.^'fft-
U l\
HIST. *>.
/i^H/KT. HIST.
i.
i'^PRESENTEDi ;
^ N'
V^-
>'
^^^ ^
\.
;>*"
\.
../'
'•;* f..
/ aV*.;
\ .//
^^S'^'
^^.-'
.<' v»*
5'' ^
l«P'
<•*•>■.
ov^^'s'*-
'X,
^Barnaul
'^'»'^. ^*X "* "-^ ''--
Zwttoi\
>►;:'
fe
Git?*-?'/''' W<ir;;S»^;¥^^^p.. i #¥^'" ;;..~.;^v-£4^
'Novodbirsk I
"■■■■■ ■' " ■ ' T'^?*. . % V^ %^
.^•^
>im^'f
&!>»'•
".Jib '*wJ.i?'
"V
THE PALAEARCTIC &
INDIAN REGIONS
as dealt with in this work
^ 'j '"; "■* Ttnqri Nor
""« 'W..
A'
Miles
central
t Pappa
Rangoonj/l >f 1
■■^ *N.
Bengal
It's" i AM / ■ *!\cH^^ *■
■_.. Cambodia
CHECKLIST OF
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS
1758 to 1946
V, oPRESErtTEOi ,
BRITISH MUSEUM
(NATURAL HISTORY)
CHECKLIST
OF
PALAEARCTIC
AND
INDIAN MAMMALS
1758 to 1946
by
J. R. ELLERMAN
and
T. C. S. MORRISON-SCOTT
SECOND EDITION
v'c PRESENTED^ ,
LONDON
)
TRUSTEES OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY)
hsued July 1966]
[Puce £6 6s.
l^jTRI'STtEb Ol- THE BRITISH MuitUM iNaIUKAL Hl-NrORV) 1965
J11 h\
PKINTKP IN GREAT BRITAIN' IN THE CITY OF OXFORD
AT THh ALDFN PRESS
PREFACE
IT IS a commonplace that novelty exercises such an attraction that it frequently
diverts to itself a measure of attention out of all proportion to the true value of the
subject or object. In science the field of every new discovery forthwith becomes
the focal point round which attention centres, to the detriment of other fields more
important but less glamorous. The tide of geographical exploration in the nineteenth
century with its accompanying flood of zoological novelties exercised precisely this
effect with the result that, whereas the vertebrate faunas of the Ethiopian, Oriental,
Nearctic, and e\'en the Australian and Neotropical regions, have been more or less
comprehensively listed in recent years, there have been few comparable works
relating to the Palaearctic region where taxonomic zoology was born and cradled.
The present work, whose geographical limits have been selected to link up with
Chasen's (1940) list of Malayan mammals and Allen's (1939) similar list for the
Ethiopian region, is an attempt to remedy this lack of balance in the field of
systematic mammalogy.
The authors have succeeded in producing a list which is not merely one of the
working tools that every systematist must make for his own use. It is, in fact, a critical
revision, shorn of all detailed argument, based on the unrivalled collections of the
Museum.
British Museum (Natural History) H. W. Parker
London Keeper of ^oology
PREFACE TO SECOND EDITION
In the course of reprinting the opportunity has been taken to incorporate the
amendments contained in the sheet originally issued with the work, and those
published later \nj. Mammal., 1953, 34: 516-518, as well as some which have since
come to light. These amendments have, where possible, been made to the text itself;
but those which were too long to be dealt with in this way have been printed as
additional page 742d.
A list of names which were overlooked in the original edition appears as additional
pages 742a-c. Mr J. E. Hill has been responsible for this, as well as for in-
corporating the amendments referred to above.
No taxonomic alterations have been made, and it has not been possible in a
piiotolithographic edition to deal with forms described since 1946.
June 1 96-,
British Museum (Natural Histoi"y) T. C. S. Morrison-Scott
London Director
Dedicated to the memory oj
JAMES LAWRENCE C H AW O RT H - M V STE RS
INTRODUCTION
OUR late friend and colleague, James Lawrence Chaworth-Musters, had spent
I much time latterly on the synonymies of the species of Palaearctic mammals,
and in particular had devoted much patient research to the type localities
and dates of publication of species described in the eighteenth and early nineteenth
centuries. At the time of his death, in April 1948, he had nearly completed this work
for the Insectivora and done much of the Chiroptera and Rodentia. His executors
kindly placed his manuscript cards and foolscap sheets at our disposal, and we have
made free use of the data referred to above. His death was a most untimely and un-
fortunate loss to the Museum and to his friends and colleagues. (An obituary notice
appears in Journal of Mammalogy, 1949, 30: 95.)
Extent .\nd Method of this \Vork
The area covered by this work is the Palaearctic region and the Indian^ and Indo-
Chinese subdivisions of the Oriental region. Zoologists will be well aware of the
difficulty in delimiting these zoogeographical areas. However, for the purposes of a
list such as this, some arbitrary limit must be set. In Africa we have drawn the
boundary along the parallel of 20° N. which, owing to the barrier of the Sahara, does
correspond reasonably well with the facts. The boundary in Malaya has, however,
been drawn in a purely arbitrary manner along the parallel of 10° N. This line has
been chosen because it is the northern limit of the area covered by Chasen, 1940,
Handlist of Malaysian Mammals.
The hmits in point of time are from 1758 to 1946. That is to say, we have en-
deavoured to include all forms of recent mammals named from the tenth edition of
Linnaeus up tiU the end of 1946, except that domestic animals, and wild mammals
which have become extinct, have as a rule been omitted.
No one man can, of course, be a connoisseur of more than a small part of the class
Mammalia. Nevertheless, in writing this work we have thought it worth while
attempting a revision rather than making a mere nominal compilation. ^Ve have
therefore re-examined all relevant monographs and revisions, in so far as they are
known to us, together with the extensive study collections of the British Museum, and
this checklist represents the results. Whether readers agree with our views or not, we
hope that the presentation of such a survey within the covers of one book will prove
useful.
There has been a considerable reduction in the number of named forms regarded
as valid, though we have only proceeded with this "lumping" to the extent that the
evidence before us justified it; there is probably much more to be done, and sub-
species have been arranged in order of priority for the convenience of subsequent
revisers.
'The term 'India' has been used throughout in its zoogeographical sense to include the modern
India and Pakistan.
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
\Ve have recognized 809 species of mammals in the Palaearctic and Indian regions
as defined above.
^Ve have endeavoured to indicate the diagnostic characters of each genus and
species by reference to the appropriate works, and where they are non-existent we
have provided keys. The distribution of each species has been approximately shown,
though it should be remembered that the distributions of many mammals are im-
perfectly known and that the ranges of many of the larger mammals are shrinking
every year.
NoMENCLATORI.'kL DIFFICULTIES
There are workers who seem to take a delight in bedevilling zoology with esoteric
changes of nomenclature, to the considerable irritation of their colleagues and the
confusion of non-specialists. In fact, exasperation at their efforts leads many to
wonder whether they have any scientific work to attend to.
Perhaps this unhappy circumstance is due to the idea that the only way to attain
stability in nomenclature is rigorously to apply the law of priority, and that the
resulting confusion will in the end have been worth while. It is o*" course true that
with the passage of time the likelihood of fresh discoveries of early names becomes
less. But the point is that the risk can never be eliminated.
On the other hand, the Official List of Generic Names in ^oology and the Official List of
Specific Trivial Names in ^oology do offer a chance of real stability (without confusion),
and it is the view of the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature that
this is the way to attain it (Bull. ^ool. NomencL, 1950, .^.- 267, 627 and 5; 147J. It
should therefore be the purpose of zoologists to see that the names of as many genera
and species as possible of the groups in which they specialize are placed on these lists
by the International Commission, and thereby protected from the activities of
nomenclatorial excavators.
The corollary to the above lists are the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Generic
Names in ^oologv and the Offcial Index of Rtjected and Invalid Specific Trivial Names in
Zoology which the Commission instituted for the reception of names which they have
either suppressed under their plenary powers, or declared to be otherwise un-
available {Bull. Zool. NomencL, 1950, 4: 333).
The Commission have urged that zoologists who discover a name which would
cause confusion or inconvenience, through antedating a later but currently adopted
name, should refrain from publishing their unfortunate find, and instead should
hurry it off to the Commission for burial in the appropriate Index, at the same time
requesting the Commission to place on the appropriate List the later but currently
used name [Bull. ^ool. NomencL, 1950, 4: 234, j.' 18).
These are the principles which we have endeavoured to follow in this checklist. So
far as Palaearctic and Indian genera are concerned, the following works have proved
the most troublesome :
■a] Fiiscli, 1775, Dai NalursTslem der vierfussigen Ttiiere.^ This work has generally
been regarded as unavailable under the Regies and Sherborn rejected it when com-
piling his Index Animalium. Simpson (1945), however, in his Classification of Mammals
' Formally irirdcd bv ()|>iuii>n 258, 1954. Ne\ii lluUis l)v ( )|)iniu,i -,8i, igbo, tin- C;omniibsion
validated 0<iina Iristli. lyy^, ioi the European Fallow Deer.
INTRODUCTION
dates some fifteen well-known names from Frisch (1775). It is not clear why he did
this since, in any case, some of the names have been dated from other authors by
Opinion 91 of the International Commission. The matter has now been settled by
the Commission who, in Paris in July, 1948, declared this work of Frisch to be un-
available [Bull. Zool- Momencl., 1950, 4: 549)- The Commission made one reservation
They had previously (Bull. ^ool. NomencL, 1950, 4: 547) declared that Zimmermann,
■777) Specimen ^oologiae Geographicae was unavailable and that Zimmermann, 1778-
I 783, Geographische Geschichte was available. The result of all this is that the name
Dama becomes the technically valid name for the Virginian Deer of America instead
offer the Fallow Deer of Europe, in which latter sense it has been used for years. The
Commission, realizing the confusion which this would cause, indicated [Bull. Z^ol.
NomencL, 1950, 4: 551) that they would use their plenary powers to prevent such a
transfer if zoologists so desired, and in the meantime recommended them to
make no change. Apart from this one name, the non-availability of Frisch (1775)
appears to cause no inconvenience.
[b] Oken, 1815-1816, Lehrbuch der Xaturgeschichte. This work can scarcely be held
consistently to exhibit the principles of binominal nomenclature and the Commission
are considering the question of its availability. ■ If Oken is declared unavailable, then
there are certain generic names which it appears important to us to save. One of us
(T. C. S. M.-S.) has therefore made application to the Commission for the following
names- of Oken to be placed on the Official List :
Citellus Tayra
Genetta Vulpes
Grison Pan
Panthera
(c) Brisson, 1762, Regnum Animale. The genera proposed as new in this work have
been generally accepted by mammalogists and are now well estabhshed. But the
technical validity of the book under the Regies is doubtful and the matter is now'before
the Commission [Bull. J^ool. NomencL, 1950, 4: 314). In the meantime Hopwood,
1947, P.^.S. iiy: 533, has rejected Brisson (1762) and would date his names from
other and later authors. However, his suggestions, if adopted, would in several cases
prove unfortunate, and we have asked the Commission to validate the following of
the generic names'' of Brisson :
Cuniculus. This is the Paca. The ne.\t use o{ Cuniculus is of Gronovius (1763) which,
though also the Paca, seems insecure under the Regies. The next use is Cuniculus,
Meyer (1790), which is the European Rabbit. It seems desirable, therefore, to retain
Cuniculus Brisson.
Glis. Unless Glis Brisson is validated, the name of the Fat Dormouse must be
Myoxus Zimmermann (1780). (See Ellerman, 1949, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 894, who took
the precaution of designating Glis zemni as the type species oi Glis Erxleben, 1777, in
order to forestall the transference of Glis to the marmots, a worse confusion which
would otherwise ensue from any suppression oi Glis Brisson.)
Meles. It would be wise to validate this name as of Brisson in view of the doubt
which surrounds the use as of GeoflTroy (1767) and Storr (1780).
1 Rejected by Opinion 417, 1956. - A re-submission was requested for all applications prior to
October 1959 which were still outstanding {Bull. ^ool. Aomeml., 1963, 20: 81. This has now been done,
but in respect oi Pan and Panthera only (T.C.S.\1.-S.. 19651. '.No decision has yet (1963) been
made. ■• Except for Odohenus these require a further application [fide Secretary to the Commission,
1965)-
3
I'ALAEARCTIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Odubems. After considerable shuffling of the names of the Walrus, zoologists have
riiially settled down with Oilohemis.' If this is inxuilid then Rosmarus Brunnich, 1771,
will have to be used.
Tragulus. The consequence of sinking this name ot Hrisson would indeed be un-
fortunate. Hopwood suggests that Traaulus may equally well be dated from Boddaert
' 178)). But Tragiihis Boddaert has nothing to do with the Tragulidae. It is Moschus
moschifertti. a member of the Cervidae. A change in the family name of the che\T0tains
would then become necessary, to add to the confusion.
Tardinradiis. The earliest name for the Loris seems to be Tardixraihn Boddaert, 1 785,
which has hitherto been regarded as preoccupied by Tardigradus Brisson, 1762, a
Sloth. Hence Loris E. Geoftroy, 1796, is in current use for the Loris. \i Tardigradus
Brisson is in\alid then Tardigradus Boddaert must be used for the Loris, which brings
with it a secondary confusion in that the name "Tardigrada" is a synonym of
"Bradypodoidea".
Giraffa, Hyaena, Hydrochoerus, Lutra, Tapirus. These names are all available, with
the same meaning, from Briinnich, 1771, ^oologiae Fuiidamentn, though the name of
the C:apybara is here spelt Hydrochaeris. It may therefore be questioned whether there
is any need to \alidate the use of these names from Brisson (1762). However, the
Commission may well take the view that these names would be better protected by
being \alidated from the earlier date, apart from the consideration of sanctioning a
long-established usage.
Pliivpus. This name comes in the same category as the last five, since it can be
dated from Erxleben 1 1777) without change of meaning. There has, however, been
some slight doubt about the type species and it is considered safer to validate the
name as of Brisson !I762).
d) Rafmesque, 1815, Analyse de la Nature. This book contains many nomina nuda,
some of which are currently used. So far as the area covered by the present work is
concei ncd, wc consider that one of these names, Muntiacus,- should be placed on the
Official Lnt. The Muntjak was known many years ago as C.ervulus Blainville, 181 6, but
Muntiacus is now in current use and, although it cannot really be pleaded that con-
fusion would result, it would not be a helpful step to revert now to Cerrulus. We have
submitted this case to the Commission.
'Andersen, 1908, Ann. Mag. N.H. i: 431, discusses the technical availability of
Rafinesque's (1815) genera.)
.■\bbrevi.\tion's and Symbols
The abbreviations of the titles of certain periodicals have been reduced beyond
those shown in the World List:
P.Z.S. = Proc. Zool. Soc, London
.\.H. in combination) = Xat. Hist.
A question mark Ix-lnre an entry in a synonymy docs not mean that the date is
d(jubtful but that the name concerned is not certainly a synonym.
A question mark in parentheses before the specific trivial name of a nominal race
4 ' \ ahilatcd tjv ( )|iinMiii (I17, 11137. - \'.ilidalri.l bv Opinion 4(10, iij-,7.
INTRODUCTION
indicates that the latter is probably a race of the species concerned but that there is
some doubt.
N.V. =^ Non vidimus (with reference to the original publication).
Acknowledgments
We gladly record our gratitude to many of our colleagues in this Museum for their
generous help with, and friendly interest in, this work.
We should especially like to thank the following: Dr. F. C. Fraser, for his advice
and assistance in dealing with the Cetacea; Mr. A. C. Townsend, for helping us with
difficult textual and bibUographical problems; and Mr. R. W. Hayman, for much
help with the Chiroptera.
So far as possible every reference in this book has been checked with the original,
and we desire to record the assistance which has been given us by the following of our
colleagues — in fact without their help this work would almost certainly have proved
too much for us: Mr. R. \V. Hayman and Mr. G. ^V. C. Holt of the Mammal Room,
who between them checked most of the references; Mr. G. ^V. F. Claxton, Mr. F. C.
Sawyer, Mr. W. H. Mabbott and Mr. J. E. Yateman of the General and Zoological
Libraries, to whom an incomplete or distorted reference was a professional challenge
which they rarely failed to meet; and Miss J. M. Ingles who has been of great
personal assistance to us.
Authorship and New Names
We take joint responsibility for this book except for the classification of the
Rodents and Lagomorphs, which is the work of J. R. E., and the Ungulates for which
T. C. S. M.-S. is responsible.
The new names contained in this work, a list of which appears on page 742, are
proposed by us jointly irrespectively of the order to which they belong.
J. R. Ellerman
T. C. S. MORRISON-SCOTT
British Museum (Natural History)
2,1st December, 1950
CLASSIFICATION
CLASS MAMMALIA
There are very few works dealing extensively with the class Mammalia. The
following are the most important:
Gregory, W. K. 19 io. The orders of mammals. Bull. Amer. Mus. M.H. sy.
Flower, W. H., & Lydekker, R. i8gi. An introduction to the study of mammals, living
and extinct. London (A. & C. Black).
Parker, T. J., & Haswell, \V. A. 1940. A textbook of zoology, 2, Chordata. (Revised
by C. Forster Cooper.) London (Macmillan).
Simpson, G. G. 1945. The principles of classification and a classification of mammals.
Bull. Amer. Mus. M.H. 85.
Weber, M. 1927-1928. Die Sdugetiere (2 vols). Jena (G. Fischer).
Winge, H. 1923-1924. Pattedyr-Slaegter (3 vols). Copenhagen (H. Hagerup). (English
translation by G. M. Allen and E. Deichmann, 1941-1942. Copenhagen (C. A.
Reitzel)).
Simpson (1945) is the basic work on the classification of mammals. The mammals
with which this checklist is concerned all belong to the infraclass Eutheria, which
Simpson divides into four cohorts;
UNGUICULATA
Orders: Insectivora, Dermoptera, Chiroptera, Primates, Pholidota.
GLIRES
Orders: Lagomorpha, Rodentia.
MUTICA
Order: Cetacea.
FERUNGULATA
Superorder: Ferae
Order: Carnivora (Suborders: Fissipedia, Pinnipedia).
Superorder: Paenungulata
Orders: Proboscidea, Hyracoidea, Sirenia.
Superorder: Mesaxonia
Order: Perissodactyla.
Superorder: Paraxonia
Order: Artiodactyla.
We agree with Simpson in distinguishing the Mutica and the Glires, and follow
the broad outline of his classification except that we retain the Pinnipedia as an
order, and on account of the fact that his Ferungulata seem closely allied to his
Unguiculata we have listed them directly after this cohort.
PALAEARCTlt; AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
ORDERS: i. Inscctivora, page 8
2. Dermoptcra, page 89
3. Chiroptera, page 90
4. Primates, page 189
-). Phi ilidota, page 213
6. Clarnivora, page 215
7. Pinnipedia, page 321
8. Hyracoidea, page 334
9. Proboscidea, page 336
10. Sirenia, page 337
I I . Perissodactyla, page 338
12. Artiodactyla, page 343
13. Lagomorpha, page 419
14. Rodentia, page 456
15. Cletacea, page 712
ORDER INSECTIVORA
Special works of rel'ercnce: Besides works such as G. S. Miller, 1912, Catalogue of
the Mammals of Western Europe; G. M. Allen, 1938 & 1940, Mammals oj China and
Moncolia; and works by Bobrinskii and Ognev on Mammals of the U.S.S.R., see
particularly A. Cabrera, 1925, Genera Mammaltum; Insectivora, Galeopithecia. This work
gives keys to all families and genera of Insectivora here recognized and dealt with.
See also G. E. Dobson, 1 882-1 890, Monograph oJ the Insectivora.
FAMILIES: Erinaceidae, page 16
Macroscelididae, page 14
Soricidae, page 41
Talpidac, page 29
Tupaiidae, page 9
Simpson, 1945, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 8j: 61, 176, 182, referred the Tupaiidae (as
type of a special superfamily), to the suborder Prosimii of the order Primates. Most
authors refer these animals to the Insectivora. If they are so close to Lemuroids that
it is thought best to refer them to Primates, surely another course would be to refer
the Prosimii to the Insectivora, and restrict Primates to the Anthropoidea (perhaps
with the Tarsiidae). Some authors, such as Gregory and AVeber, separate the
Tupaiidae and Macroscelididae from the Insectivora as a separate order Menotyphla.
This is strongly supported by Broom {in litl). However, for the present wc preicr to
list these families as Insectivora. Apart from Tupaiidae Simpson recognizxd three
superfamihes : the Erinaceoidea for the Erinaceidae and some extinct allies; the
Macroscelidoidea for the Macroscelididae (which only occur in North-VVest Africa in
the present region) ; and the Soricoidea for the Soricidae and Talpidae (which appear
to us to be very distinct from each other morphologically, particularly as regards the
very large first lower incisor in the Soricidae).
INSECTIVORA — TUPAIIDAE
FAMILY TUPAIIDAE
Genera: Anathana, page 13
Dendrogale, page 13
Tupaia, page 10
This family was monographed in great detail by Lyon, 191 3, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus.
4§: 1-188. Most subsequent classifications have been based on this useful paper. Only
the typical subfamily, the Tupaiinae, occurs within the region now under discussion,
and its distribution is Indo- Malayan. Lyon gives keys to generic characters of the
three genera listed above and their extralimital allies. The main distinctions of the
four species here listed as valid and which are certainly known to occur north of the
area treated by Chasen, 1 940, Handlist Malaysian Mammals, are as follows :
1. Relatively small animals, with the tail rounded and close-haired for its whole
length. Dendrogale munna
Relatively larger animals, with the tail clothed with longer hairs, and squirrel-like
in formation 2
2. Lower canine little differentiated, not higher than adjacent lower I 3 and P 2.
Fenestrae in zygoma small and inconspicuous; hypocones in upper molars un-
usually prominent. Anathana ellioli
Lower canine clearly differentiated, clearly higher than adjacent lower I 3 and
P 2. Fenestrae in zygoma normally large and conspicuous; hypocones in upper
molars most often less prominent. 3
3. Tail considerably longer than head and body. Much black on lower part of back.
Lower canine much larger than the incisor in front of it; central upper incisors
conspicuously larger than lateral pair. Tupaia mcobarica
Tail most often shorter than, or not much longer than, head and body. Colour of
back different. Lower canine and central upper incisors not conspicuously
enlarged. Tupaia glis
(We have not included Tupaia minor in the key as we are not sure whether it is
extralimital or not. According to Lyon's key, T. minor should be dentally as nicobarica
but smaller than that species and coloured differently.)
North of the Malay Peninsula Lyon recognized two species, T. glis and T. belangeri,
in addition to the very distinct T. nicobarica. They were said to differ in colour and
mammary formula. But since Lyon's revision was published there have been many
new forms described of the T. glis group, and examination of the types in the British
Museum alone shows that there is no certain colour distinction between belangeri and
races referrable to glis. Chasen (1940) refers several of Lyon's species to T. glis as
races, and it seems that there is little essential difference between the southern glis
races and the northern belangeri and allies, which are here considered as representing
T. glis. It may be noted that, with reference to the above key, the hypocones may be
present in the upper molars of some individuals of T. glis siccata which in this character
approaches Anathana; and that in some forms of T. glis, for instance T. g. lepcha, there
is a tendency for the tail to be longer than the head and body. The retention of the
palaearc:tk: and Indian mammals i7r,8-i946
genus Atiathana is here principally based on the reduced lower canine. Thomas (191 7)
thought two forms of the T. glis group occurred in Tenasserim. These two, clanssa
and tenaster, differ in the length of the rostrum, which is more lengthened in clari.ua.
However, these two forms look so alike externally that very tentatively tenaster is here
regarded as a synonym. To prove the contrary it would be necessary to collect a
much larger series in Tenasserim than these two names are based on.
SuBF.^iMii.Y T u p a i i n a e
Genus TUPAIA Raffles, 1821
182 1. Tupaia Rafiles. Trans. Linn. Soc, London, 13: 256 (May, 182 1.) Tupaia
fcrruguna Raffles.
1821. Sorex-aih Cuvicr cS: Gcotfroy, Hist. Nat. Mamm. livraison, 35: i (Deicmbcr,
1821, or perhaps early in 1822.) Snrex ofis Diard & Du\auccl.
1822. Glisorex Desmarest, Mammalogie, footnote, 536. Substitute for Sorex-glis.
1824. Cladobates Cuvier, Dents Mamm. 251, pi. 17. Tupaia ferruginea Raffles.
1827. Hylogale Temminck, Mon. Mamm. xix. Substitute for Tupaia.
1843. Hylogalea Miiller & Schlegel, \'erh. Nat. Gesch. Ned. Overz. Bezitt. 139.
(Emendation.)
1855. Glisosorex Giche\, Odontographie, 18. (Emendation of G7;jorf.v.)
i860. Tapaia Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 5: 71. (? Misprint for Tupaia.)
1882. Gliriiorex Scudder, Nomencl. Zool. 2: 131. (Emendation of Glisorex.)
1888. G///)ora Jentink, Cat. Syst. Mus. H.N. Pays Bas. 12, Mamm.: 118. Clipora
leucogaster ]enX\nk {nom. nud.) = Tupaia minor Gunther.
1913. Tana Lyon, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 4;^: 134. Tupaia tana Raffles, from Sumatra.
Valid as a subgenus.
3 species in the area covered by this list:
Tupaia glis, page i o
Tupaia minor, page 1 2
Tupaia nicoharica, page 12
Tupaia glis Diard, 1820 Common Tree-Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: Yunnan, Kwangsi, Hainan in South-West
China; Sikkim, NLanipur, Assam, Burma, Tenasserim; Indo-China, Siam, .\Lalay
States, Sumatra, Java, Borneo, and many small adjacent islands, to Palawan.
(Tup.MA GLIS Gus Diard, 1820. Extralimitaj)
1820. Sorex glis Diard, Asiat. J. Month. Reg. 10: 478. (N.V.,Jide Lyon cS: Chasen.)
Penang Island, Malay Peninsula.
1822. .So/r.v^/w Diard & Duvaucel, Asiatick Res. 14: 471, pi. o. Penang Island.
Tupaia glis belangeri \Vagner, 1841
1841. Cladobates belangeri Wagner, Schreber's Siiugeth. Suppl. 2: 42. Siriam, near
Rangoon, Pegu, Burma.
1842. Tupaia pegiianus Lesson, Nouv. Tabl. Regn. Anim. Mamm. 93. ? Pegu.
Range: Southern Burma and certain islands of Mergui Archipelago.
INSECTIVORA — TUPAIINAE
TUPAIA GLIS DISSIMILIS Ellis, i860
i860. Sciurus dissimilis Ellis in Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 5.- 71. Pulau Condore, off
south coast of Indo-China.
TuPAiA GLIS CHINENSIS Anderson, 1879
1879. Tupaia chinensis Anderson, Zool. Res. West Yunnan, 129, pi. 7, figs. 8 and 9.
Ponsee, Kakhyen Hills, 3,185 ft., and Muangla, Sanda Valley, 2,400 ft..
Western Yunnan, China.
Tupaia glis modesta J. Allen, 1906
1906. Tupaia modesta Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 22: 481. Lei-mui-mon, Island of
Hainan, South China.
1 9 14. Tupaia belangeri yunalis Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ig: 244. Mongtsze (or
Mengtsz), Southern Yunnan, China. (Status ^(/c Osgood, 1932.)
1925. Tupaia belangeri tonquinia Thomas, P.Z.S. 497. Bao-ha, Tonkin, Indo-China.
{Sta-tui fide Osgood, 1932.)
(?) 1936. Tupaia belangeri pingi Ho, Contr. Biol. Lab. Sci. Soc. China, 12, 4: 78.
Bao-peng, Island of Hainan.
Range: Hainan, Annam, Laos, Tonkin, and Southern Yunnan.
Tupaia glis concolor Bonhote, 1907
1907. Tupaia concolor Bonhote, Abstr. P.Z.S. 2; P.Z.S. 7. Nhatrang, Annam, Indo-
China. Ranges to Cambodia and Cochin-China.
Tupaia glis siccata Thomas, 19 14
1914. Tupaia belangeri siccata Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ij: 243. Zibugaung, Lower
Chindwin, Burma. Range includes Chin Hills, Mt. Popa,"Shan' States,
Burma.
Tupaia glis laotum Thomas, 19 14
19 14. Tupaia belangeri laotum Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H-. ij: 244. Nan, 290 m., Siam.
Tupaia glis sinus Kloss, 1916
1916. Tupaia concolor sinus Kloss, P.Z.S. 36. Koh Chang (Island), South-East Siam.
Tupaia glis Clarissa Thomas, 191 7
1917. Tupaia Clarissa Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2^: 200. Bankachon, Victoria
Province, Tenasserim.
(?) 1917. Tupaia belangeri tenaster Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 25.- 201. Tagoot,
Great Tenasserim River, Tenasserim.
Tupaia glis cambodiana Kloss, 1919
1919. Tupaia glis cambodiana Kloss, J. N.H. Soc. Siam, 3: 357. Klong Yai, South-East
Siam.
Tupaia glis olivacea Kloss, 1919
1919. Tupaia glis olivacea Kloss, J. N.H. Soc. Siam, 3: 358. Pak Bu, near Tachin,
Central Siam.
PALAEARC'.TIC; AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
TUPAIA GLIS ASSAMENSIS WYoUglltOn, 1 92 I
1 92 1. Tupaia belangeri assamensis VVroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2y: 599. Mokok-
chung, 5,000 ft., Naga Hills, Assam. Range includes Manipur.
Tup.A.i.'^ GLIS cocHiN'CHiNENSis Robinson & Kloss, 1922
1922. Tupaia glis cochinchincnsis Robinson & Kloss, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 87. Trangbom,
30 miles cast of Saigon, Cochin-China.
TUP.AIA GLIS ANNAMENSIS RobinSOll & KloSS, 1 922
1922. Tupaia disiimilis annamensis Robinson & Kloss, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 87. Daban,
650 ft.. Southern Annam., Indo-China.
Tupaia glis versurae Thomas, 1922
1922. Tupaia belangeri versurae Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 28: 42B. Dening,
2,250 ft., Mishmi Hills, North Assam.
Tupaia glis lepcha Thomas, 1922
1922. Tupaia belangeri lepcha Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 28: 428. Narbong, near
Darjeeling, 2,000 ft. Ranges to Bhutan Duars.
Tupaia glis bru.metta Thomas, 1923
1923. Tupaia belangeri brunetta Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2g: 84. King Island,
Mergui Archipelago.
Tupaia nicobarica Zclebor, 1869 Nicobar Tree-Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: Nicobar Islands, Bay of Bengal.
Tup.MA nicobarica nicobarica Zelebor, 1869
1869. Cladobates nicobaricus Zelebor, Reise Novara, Zool. Theii, /.• 17, pi. i, figs, i, 2,
3, and pi. 2. Great Nicobar, Nicobar Islands.
Tup,\iA nicobaric.\ surda Miller, 1902
1902. Tupaia nicobarica surda Miller, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 2^: 774. Little Nicobar,
Nicobar Islands.
Tupaia minor Giinther, 1876 Gunther's Tree-Shrew
.Approximate distribution of species: Malay States, Sumatra, Borneo; north into
South Siam.
(Tupaia minor minor Gunther, 1876. Extralimital)
1876. Tupaia w;«nr Giinther, P.Z.S. 426. Borneo, mainland opposite Island of Labuan.
TuPAi.\ minor malaccana Anderson, 1879
1879. Tupaia malaccana Anderson, Zool. Res. Yunnan, 134, pi. 7. Malacca. Chasen
( 1940, 10) quotes two immature examples of T. minor from Koh Lak, South-
\Vest Siam. We are unable to trace this locality, but have reason to believe
it is just inside our region, and extralimital to the part of Peninsular Siam
covered by Chasen.
INSECTIVORA — TUPAIIDAE
Status not sure :
TuPAiA siAMENSis Gyldcnstolpe, 19 16
1916. Tupaia siamensis Gyldcnstolpe, K. Svenska Vetensk. Akad. Handl. 57, 2; 20.
Koh Lak, Siamese Malaya. From descriptions it is much like T. minor except
for considerably larger size, but too small for nicobarica (head and body
145 mm., tail 175 mm., hindfoot 42 mm.). There are no dental details in
the original description.
Genus ANATHANA Lyon, 1913
19 1 3. Anathana Lyon, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 4^: 120. Tupaia ellioti \Vaterhouse.
I species: Anathana ellioti, page 13
Lyon divided this genus into three nominal species, but we doubt whether they are
really more than well differentiated races of the earliest named form.
Anathana ellioti \Vaterhouse, 1850 Madras Tree-Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: Eastern Ghats, Madras, Bihar, Central
Provinces, Surat District, Bombay (part), in Peninsular India.
Anathana ellioti ellioti Waterhouse, 1850
1850. Titpaia ellioti Waterhouse, P.Z.S. i84g: 107, pi. Mamm. 13. Hills between
Cuddapah and Nellore, Eastern Ghats, India. Range: Eastern Ghats and
^ Shevaroy Hills, India.
Anathana ellioti wroughtoni Lyon, 1913
191 3. Anathana wroughtoni Lyon, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. ^5.- 123. Mandvi, near Bom-
bay, India. Range: Region of Satpura Hills, and Dangs, near Bombay,
Western India.
Anathana ellioti pallida Lyon, 191 3
1913. Anathana pallida Lyon, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 4^: 124. Munbhum, Bihar, India.
Range: Raipur in Central Provinces north-eastwards as far as the Ganges,
India.
Genus DENDROGALE Gray, 1848
1848. Dendrogale Gray, P.Z.S. 23. Hylogalea murina Schlegel & Mtiller.
I species in the area covered by this list:
Dendrogale murina, page 14
Lyon divided this genus into two groups. The murina group is characterized as
having hght colour, face markings present, and small claws. D. murina was supposed
to have come from Borneo, and the Indo-Chinese species is currently called D.frenata.
However, Chasen, 1940, Handlist Malaysian Mammals, 10, states: ^'Dendrogale murina
. . . said to have come from Pontianak, West Borneo, seems a very doubtful species
13
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
(i.e., of doubtful occurrence in the Malaysian region); it has never again turned
up in Borneo and the type is so very hke the Indo-Chinese frenala that I have dropped
the name from the Malaysian list." Lyon (p. 131) suggests that there is "just a
possibility that the type oi miirina is an example oi frenala wrongly labelled as coming
from Pontianak, Borneo". He states that Dr. VV. L. Abbott, with much careful
collection in the neighbourhood of the supposed (Bornean) type locality, failed to
secure additional specimens ot miirina. It seems logical, therefore, to adopt the name
miirina, which antedates y/rwa/rt by seventeen years, for the Indo-Chinese species.
Dendrogale murina Schlcgel & MiiUer, 1845 Northern Smooth-tailed Trcc-Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: Cambodia, Annam, Cochin-China. in Indo-
China.
Dendrogale murina Schlcgel & Mtiller, 1845
1845. Hrlogalfa murina Schlcgel & Mtiller, Verh. Nat. Gesch. Ned. Overz. Bezitt.
167, pi. 26, fig. 5; pi. 27, figs. 17-18. Supposed to be from Pontianak, West
Borneo (error ?).
(?) i860. Ttipaia frcnata Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 6: 217. Cambodia, Indo-China.
FAMILY MACROS CELIDIDAE
Genus: F.hjiliantulus, page 15
This family is principally from South and East Africa, but one of the species occurs
in Morocco and Algeria. The genus differs from those tropical genera which ante-
date it roughly as follows. In Rhynchocvon, which contains large species, the hallu.x is
absent; the dentition is abnormal, in that the upper incisors are reduced to one,
which is nearly vestigial, so that there are no functional front teeth in front of the
canine, which is conspicuously enlarged and dominant. In the other genera there are
three upper incisors and the upper canine is not extremely dominant. Petrodromus
contains large species with no hallux and with normal dentition. Macroscelides con-
tains small species with the hallux small but clawed and present, and the bullae
enormously enlarged. Elephantulus is like Macroscelides but with quite normal, small
bullae. Usually it has ten lower (and ten upper) cheekteeth, thereby differing from
Nasilio which is closely allied but which has normally ele\en lower cheekteeth.
Perhaps Nasilio is only a subgenus oi Elephantulus.
The Palaearctic species oi Elephantulus is the first specific name in the genus. There
arc three rather well-defined groups of species in British Museum material of
Elephantulus. E. intuji from South Africa stands apart from all the remainder in having
the upper P 3 (the fifth tooth from the back) large, four-cusped and molariform. For
this, the subgeneric name Elephantomys Broom, 1937, is available. E. rupestris, South
African, the type, has the upper P 3 narrow, sectorial, and usually two-cusped. Two
co-types of E. rupestris are in the British Museum, and both show the characters
clearly. The bullae in these are broken, but in other specimens, and in types of forms
named as subspecies of rupestris, the bullae are somewhat llattened so that the
14
INSECTIVORA — MACROSCELIDIDAE
external part of the bulla is about on the same level with the median part of the bulla
as seen in ventral view. E. rupestris myurus and E. rupestris jamesoni are subspecies
represented in London, and E. capensis belongs to the same group. The remainder
have the upper P 3 narrow and sectorial but the bullae are not flattened, so that the
e.xternal part of the bulla is on a much lower level than the median part of buUa
as seen in ventral view. E. rozeti is the prior name for this group, and the following
types have been available for examination: atlantis, clivorum, deserti and moralus.
Essentially similar forms are represented by the types oi peasei and somalicus (respec-
tively from Abyssinia and Somaliland), boramis, delicatus and dundasi (all from Kenya),
ocularis, pulcher and renatus (all from Tanganyika). The type of edwardsii has P 3 as in
rupestris, but the bullae are broken. All these forms are listed by G. Allen (1939).
Genus ELEPHANTULUS Thomas & Schwann, 1906
1906. Elephantulus Thomas & Schwann, Abstr. P.Z.S., No. 33, 10. P.Z.S. 577.
Macroscelides rupestris Smith, from the Cape Province.
1937. Elephaniomys Broom, S. Afr. J. Sci. jjj.- 758. E. langi Broom from cave deposits
at Schurveberg, Transvaal. Valid as a subgenus, to include also the living
species E. intufi Smith from the West Transvaal.
I species in the area covered by this list :
Elephantulus rozeti, page 15
Elephantulus rozeti Duvernoy, 1833 North African Elephant-Shrew
Approximate distribution of species : Morocco and Algeria. Closely allied forms
(subspecies ?) inhabit Abyssinia, Somaliland, Kenya and Tanganyika.
Elephantulus rozeti rozeti Duvernoy, 1833
1833. Macroscelides rozeti Ttuwemoy , Mem. Soc. Hist. Nat. Strasbourg, /, 2: art. 4, 18,
pis. I, 2. Near Oran, Algeria. Range: Northern .\lgeria, Oran, Northern Rif
Elephantulus rozeti deserti Thomas, 1901
1 90 1. Macroscelides rozeti deserti Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 8: 155. Near Jebel Bourzel,
Biskra, Algeria.
Elephantulus rozeti atlantis Thomas, 1913
1913. Elephantulus rozeti atlantis Thomas, Novit. Zool. 20: 587. Northern slope of
Great Atlas of Morocco, south of Seskawa, Ain Moussa.
Elephantulus rozeti moratus Thomas, 19 13
1913. Elephantulus rozeti moratus Thomas, Novit. Zool. 20: 587. Jebel Chedar, about
80 km. south-east of Mazagan, South- Western Morocco. Range includes
desert of Zragna, Morocco.
Elephantulus rozeti clivorum Thomas, 191 3
1913. Elephantulus deserti clivorum Thomas, Novit. Zool. 20: 588. Guelt-es-Stel, 900 m.,
plateau of Eastern Algeria. Range: as above, also Matmata, Southern Tunis,
and Maafa, Eastern Algeria.
15
PAL.\EARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
FAMILY ERINACEIDAE
Genera : Echinoiorex, page 1 7
Eriiiacfus, page 19
HiDiiechinus, page 23
Hylomys, page 17
Meotelracus, page 18
Paracchitius, page 26
This family is divided into two subfamilies : the Echinosoricinae, containing Neo-
tetracus, Echinosorex and Hylomys, and chiefly Indomalayan in distribution; and the
Erinaceinae, containing the true Hedgehogs, Erinaceus, Paraechinus, Htmiechinus, which
is principally Palaearctic and African in distribution. Formerly the Hedgehogs were
all referred to a single genus Erinaceus Linnaeus, and this classification is still followed
by some authors, for instance by Bobrinskii (1944). Thomas, 1918, Ann. Mag.
N.H. i: 193-196, divided these animals into five genera. Of these we are not pre-
pared to admit Atelcnx as more than a subgenus; and certainly not Aethechinus as
anything but a synonym of Atelerix which was restricted by Thomas to species in
which the small hallux is absent. This character is now known not to be constant:
see J. A. Allen, 1922, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 47: 13. But there seems a generic
division in the formation of the bullae between Erinaceus and Herniechinus. From
the last, Paraechinus is not so easily distinguished, and it might be regarded as
only a subgenus of Herniechinus. The genera admitted here may be keyed as
follows :
1. Coat not definitely spiny; 10 or 1 1 lower teeth (40 or 44 teeth in all). Tail at least
visible externally. (Subfamily Echinosoricinae) 2
Coat densely spiny dorsally. Eight lower teeth (36 teeth in all). Tail not, or
scarcely, apparent. (Subfamily Erinaceinae) 4
2. Coat rough and harsh; much larger animal, head and body 265-345 mm.
in B.M. material. Colour striking; typically mixed black and white, with
black stripe round eye, and with tail dark basally, pale terminally. (White
forms occur.) Tail long, averages over 80 per cent, of head and body. First
upper incisor and upper canine strong and well dilferentiated.
ECHINOSOREX
Coat soft; smaller animals, head and body in adults 143 mm. at most, and usually
less, in the specimens examined. Colour drab; appearance very reminiscent of
certain Voles (Microtinae). Tail short, averages 54 per cent., or less, of head and
body in B.M. material. Upper canine weak (Hylomys) or scarcely differentiated
(Neotetracus). 3
3. Tail averages about 54 per cent, of head and body, and is usually over 60 mm. in
length. Normally 10 upper and lower teeth. NEOTETRACUS
Tail very short, averages 17 per cent, of head and body, and reaches 30 mm. in
only one specimen of the material examined. Normally 1 1 upper and lower
teeth. HYLOMrS
INSECTIVORA — ECHINOSORICINAE
4. "Pterygoids inflated, their cavity communicating with that of bullae. Paraptery-
goid fossae shallow. Postglenoid fossae even larger and more hollowed out than
Hemiechinus" (Thomas). PARAECHINUS
Pterygoids and bullae more normal. 5
5. Postglenoid process as large as mastoid process, hollow internally.
HEMIECHINUS
Postglenoid process small, not hollowed out, and much surpassed by the mastoid
process. ERINACEUS
Subfamily Echinosoricinae
Genus ECraNOSOREX Blainville, 1838
1827. Gymnura Lesson, Man. Mamm. 171. Gymnura rafflesii Lesson = Viverra gymnura
' Rafiles. Not of Kuhl, 1824.
1838. Echino-sorex Blainville, C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 6: 742. Viverra gymnura Raffles.
1840. Echinosorex VAa^nviWc, Osteogr., Insectiv. 109. Substitute for Echino-sorex.
I species : Echinosorex gymnurus, page 1 7
Echlnosorex gymnurus Raffles, 1821 Moonrat or Raffles' Gymnura
Approximate distribution of species: Tenasserim, Lower Siam, Malay States,
Sumatra, Borneo.
(Echinosorex gymnurus gymnurus Raffles, 1821. Extralimital)
182 1. Viverra gymnura Raffles, Trans. Linn. Soc. London, /j.- 272. Bencoolen,
Sumatra. (Ranges to Malay Peninsula.)
Echinosorex gymnurus birmanicus Trouessart, 1879
1879. Gymnura birmanica Trouessart, Rev. ZooL Paris, 240. Bankachon, Southern
Tenasserim.
1888. Gymnura raffiesi Blanford, Fauna Brit. India, Mamm. 220, not of Lesson, 1827,
which = the typical race from Sumatra.
1909. Gymnura gymnura minor Lyon, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 36: 453. Trang, 2,000 ft..
Lower Siam.
Genus HYLOMYS MuUer, 1839
1839. Hylomys Miiller in Temminck, Verb. Nat. Gesch. Nederl. Overz. Bezitt., Zool.
Zoogd. 50. Hylomys suillus Miiller.
■, I species : Hylomys suillus, page 1 7
Hylomys suillus MuUer, 1839 Lesser Gymnura
Approximate distribution of species: Yunnan (Burmese Border), Burma, Indo-
China, Siam, Malay States, Tioman Island, Sumatra, Java, Borneo.
17
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-194(5
(Hylomys suillus suillcs MuUer, 1839. Extralimital)
1839. Hylomys suillus Muller in Temminck, Verb. Nat. Gesch. Nederl. Overz. Bezitt.,
Zool. Zoogd. 25, 50. Java.
Hylomys suillus peguensis Blyth, 1859
1859. Hylomys peguensis Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 28: 294. Pegu, Lower Burma.
Hylomys suillus siamensis Kloss, 191 6
19 16. Hylomys siamensis Kloss, J.N.H. Soc. Siani, :?.• 10. Hinlap, 900 ft., Eastern
Siam. Range: to Annam, Laos (Indo-China).
Hylomys suillus miorotixus Thomas, 1925
1925. Hylomys suillus microtinus Thomas, P.Z.S. 497. Thai-nien, Tonkin, Indo-China.
Ranges to Laos, but probably not occurring with the last. Osgood (1932)
regarded both forms as races of H. suillus.
Genus NEOTETRACUS Trouessart, 1909
1909. Neotetracus Trouessart, Ann. Mag. N.H. 4: 389. Neotetracus sinensis Trouessart.
I species: Neotelracm sinensis, page 18
Neotetracus sinensis Trouessart, 1909 Shrew-Hedgehog
Approximate distribution of species: Szechuan and Yunnan, in China; Northern
Burma; Indo-China.
Neotetracus sinensis sinensis Trouessart, 1909
1909. Neotetracus sinensis Trouessart, Ann. Mag. N.H. 4: 390. Tatsienlu, 2,545 m.,
Szechuan, China. Range: Szechuan, Yunnan.
Neotetr.\cus sinensis fulvescens Osgood, 1932
1932. Neotetracus sinensis fulvescens Osgood, Field Mus. Publ. Zool. 18: 239. Chapa,
Tonkin, Indo-China.
Neotetracus sinensis cuttingi Anthony, 1941
1941. Neotetracus sinensis cuttingi Anlhony, Field Mus. Publ. Zool. sy: 58. Hpimaw
Road, above Hpimaw fort, 9,000 ft., North-Eastern Burma.
Subfamily E r i n a c e i n a e
Authors arc not yet agreed on how many species of Hedgehogs should be recog-
nized. For instance, Ognev (1928), in his work on the Mammals of the U.S.S.R.,
recognized four genera containing thirteen species in that region; whereas Bobrinskii
and Kuzyakin ( 1944) retain in the same region one genus with only four species.
18
INSECTIVORA — ERINACEINAE
The late J. L. Chaworth-Musters was for many years doing preparatory work at
the British Museum for a checklist of Palaearctic Mammals. Through the kindness of
his executors we have most or aU of his notes in our possession, including the
synonymy of all the Palaearctic Hedgehogs, and we propose here to adopt most of
his classification, which retains the three genera which we think it reasonable to
adopt, and recognizes two or three species in each of them.
Genus ERINACEUS Linnaeus, 1 758
1758. Erinaceus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 52. Erinaceus europaeus Linnaeus.
1848. Atelerix Pomel, Arch. Sci. Phys. Nat. Geneve, g: 251. Erinaceus albiventris
Wagner, the Senegambian Hedgehog. Valid as a subgenus.
1866. Peroechinus Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. Wiss. Wien, ^4: 565, 1866, and ^6: 856, 1867.
Erinaceus pruneri Wagner from the Sudan. ( =Atelerix.)
1868. Herinaceus Mina-Palumbo, Ann. Agric. Sicil. 12: 37. {N.V.) (Emendation.)
1918. Aethechinus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 194. Erinaceus algirus Duvernoy &
Lereboullet.
2 species in the area covered by this list:
Erinaceus algirus, page 23
Erinaceus europaeus, page 19
The first-named belongs to the subgenus Atelerix. It differs from normal species of
that subgenus in retaining the small hallux which is, however, not constantly sup-
pressed in the restricted Atelerix of Thomas. In the subgenus Atelerix the prior name is
E. frontalis Smith, 1831, from South Africa, but E. algirus may be shown to be
distinct from that by the fact that there is an average size distinction between the two
species. Thus, often specimens oi E. frontalis examined, only one reaches 52 mm. in
length of skull; all the others fail to reach 50 mm. But we possess only two specimens
off. algirus (in a moderate series) which are less than 51 mm. in length.
Miller, 1912, Cat. Mamm. West Europe, 115, contrasts the characters of the two
Palaearctic species here admitted.
Chaworth-Musters used to put all named forms into synonymy, and did not
recognize any subspecies. Whilst this list is based on his notes, we do not feel that
such an arrangeinent would be acceptable to the majority of zoologists, and so have
listed those forms which are likely to be of subspecific value. Bobrinskii divides E.
europaeus into three groups of races typified by europaeus, roumanicus and amurensis (all
of which were regarded as species by Ognev).
Subgenus ERINACEUS Linnaeus, 1758
Erinaceus europaeus Linnaeus, 1758 European Hedgehog
Approximate distribution of species: Europe, widely distributed, west to Britain
and Ireland, north to Norway and Sweden, south to Crete, Greece, Italy, Sicily,
Spain, and including Denmark, Holland, Belgium, France, Germany, Switzerland,
Bohemia, Hungary, Yugoslavia, Rumania, Poland, etc. Russia: roughly from north
19
palaearc:tic: and Indian mammals i 758-1946
of Lake Ladoga eastwards, south to the Crimea and Caucasus; Central Siberia in
part, eastwards roughly to Tomsk district, south to River Emba and North- West
Kazakstan ; Amur and Ussuri regions in Pacific Siberia. Eastern China : states of
ChihU, Shensi, Shansi, Hupeh, Shantung, Kiangsu, Anhwei; Manchuria. Asia
Minor: Palestine.
Erinaceus europaeus europaeus Linnaeus, 1 758
1758. Ennacais tiiropaais Linnaeus, Syst. Xat. loth ed. /.• 52. Wamlingbo, South
Gothland Island, Sweden (see Thomas, 191 1, P.Z.S. 142).
1779. Hvstrix erinaceus Blumenbach, Handbuch Naturg. 72. Germany.
1845. Erinaceus caniceps H. Smith, Naturalist's Libr. 1 Jardinc's), 2nd ed. /j; 148.
Forest of Soignies, near Brussels, Belgium.
1897. Erinaceus echinus Schulze, Helios Berlin, 14: yi. Substitute for europaeus.
1900. Erinaceus europaeus occidentalis Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. fj: 362.
Haddington, Scotland.
1900. Erinaceus europaeus typicus Barrett-Hamilton, loc. cit. 363.
1912. Erinaceus suillus Miller, Cat. Mamm. Western Europe, 120. France, quoted as
Geoflroy, Cat. Mammif. Mus. Nat. H.N. 67, but according to a note in
Chaworth-Musters ALS., this name was nc\'er published by GeofTroy in
1803; the proofs only are known.
191 2. Erinaceus caninus Miller, loc. cit. France. Quoted as GeofTroy, Cat. Mammif.
Mus. Nat. H.N. 68, but according to note in Chaworth-Musters MS. this
name was never published by GeofTroy in 1803.
Range: Western Central Europe from Scotland, Southern Norway and Central
Sweden to Pyrenees and Alps, west to Ireland.
Erinaceus europaeus conxolor Martin, 1838
1838. Erinaceus concolor Martin, P.Z.S. iS^y: 103. Near Trebizond, Asia Minor.
1907. Erinaceus ponticus Satunin, Zool. Anz. 31: 233. Kobuleti, 22 versts north of
Batum, Georgia, Transcaucasia.
Range; Transcaucasia, Asia Minor, to Lebanon, Syria (B.M.).
Ognev regarded this as a species.
Erinaceus europaeus amurensis Schrcnk, 1859
1859. Erinaceus europaeus var. amurensis Schrenk, Reisen im Amur-Lande, /, pi. iv.
fig. 2 : 100-105. Gulssoja, near Aigun, on Amur river. Northern Manchuria,
(5 Jan. 1859, see verso 2nd title page.)
1903. Erinaceus orientalis J. .\llen. Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. ig: 179. Vladivostock,
Eastern Siberia.
10(17. Eiiiiineus ussuriensis Satunin, .Ann. Mus. Zool. .Acad. St. Pctcrs'o. 19116, ;/:
170. Sidemi. Southern Ussuri, Eastern Siberia.
Range: Korea, Manchuria, South-Eastern Russian Asia.
Erinaceus europaeus dealbatus Swinhoe, 1870
1870. Erinaceus dealbatus Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 450. Pekin, C^hihli, China.
1907. Erinaieus chinensis Satunin, .\nn. Mus. Zonl. Aiail. St. Pctersb. 19116, //:
173. Tvnl/a-inl/a, Kiiingan .Mnuntains, Manclunia.
INSECTIVOR,\ — ERINACEINAE
1907. Erinaceus krejenbergi Matschie, Exped. Filchner, Mamm. 135. Type purchased
in market place, Shanghai, China.
1907. Erinaceus tschifuensis Matschie, loc. cit. 137. Chefoo, Shantung, China.
1907. Erinaceus hanensis Matschie, loc. cit. 138. Hankow, Hupeh, China.
1908. Erinaceus hughi Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 44; 1909, P.Z.S. igo8: 966. Paochi,
Shensi, China.
1926. Hemiechinus manchuricus Mori, Annot. Zool. Jap. //.• 108. Koshurei, South
Manchuria. Status ^^(/p Kuroda.
Range: China, from Chihh, Hunan, Anhwei, Hupeh, Kiangsu, Shantung, Shensi,
to Manchuria (part).
Erinaceus europaeus hispanicus Barrett-Hamilton, 1900
1900. Erinaceus europaeus hispanicus Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. j.- 363. Seville,
Spain. Range: Iberian Peninsula.
Erinaceus europaeus italicus Barrett-Hamilton, 1900
1900. Erinaceus europaeus italicus Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. §: 364. Siena,
Italy. Range: Italy, Ticino in Switzerland, Sardinia.
Erinaceus europaeus roumanicus Barrett-Hamilton, 1900
1900. Erinaceus europaeus roumanicus Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 5.- 365.
Gageni, Prahova, Rumania.
1901. Erinaceus danubicus Matschie, S.B. Ges. Naturf. Fr. Berlin, 9, 229. Prundu,
Rumania.
19 15. Erinaceus europaeus roumanicus var. kievensis Charlemagne, Mamm. of the
neighbourhood of Kiev, 37. {N.V., fide Ognev.) Neighbourhood of Kiev,
Russia.
1930. Erinaceus rumanicus rumanicus (morpha) bolkayi \Iartino, Zap. Russk. Nauch.
Inst. Byelgrad, 2: 60. Cetinje, Montenegro, Yugoslavia.
1933. Erinaceus roumanicus roumanicus drozdovskii Martino, Prirod. Razpr. 2: 56.
Kocane, Vardar, Macedonia, Southern Yugoslavia.
Range: Eastern Germany, Northern Bohemia, Hungary, Rumania, Yugoslavia,
Greece, Poland, Southern and Central Russia, east to Orenberg and Tomsk Govt.
in Siberia, south to Crimea, Northern Caucasus.
Regarded as a species by Ognev and Miller; as a race oi europaeus by Bobrinskii, and
in synonymy of that species in Chaworth- Musters' MSS.
Erinaceus europaeus consolei Barrett-Hamilton, 1900
1900. Erinaceus europaeus consolei Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. j.- 366. Near
Palermo, Sicily.
Erinaceus europaeus transcaucasicus Satunin, 1905
1905. Erinaceus europaeus transcaucasicus Satunin, Mitt. Kaukas. Mus. 2: 106, 281.
' Ordubad on the Araxes river, Transcaucasia. Ognev referred this form to
roumanicus as a race, and said it occurred in Northern and Southern Caucasus,
and that the next was probably a synonym.
1918. Erinaceus roumanicus sacer Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 212. Neighbourhood of
Jerusalem, Palestine.
21
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Erinaceus europael's nesiotes Bate, 1906
1906. Erinaceus europaeus nesiotes Bate, P.Z.S. igo^, ■2: 316. Near Gonia, Western
Crete.
Erinaceus europaeus abasgicus Satuniii, 1907
1907. Erinaceus ponticus abasgicus Satunin, Zool. Anz. ^i: 234. Zebeldinsk part of
Abchasia on the upper and middle course of River Kodov, \Vestern
Caucasus. Ognev regarded this as a subspecies oi concolor.
Erinaceus europaeus .miodon Thomas, 1908
igo8. Erinaceus miodon Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 44; 1909, P.Z.S. igo8: 965. Yulinfu,
Shensi, 4,000 ft., China.
Erinaceus europaeus rhodius Festa, 1914
1914. Erinaceus europaeus rhodius Festa, Boll. Mus. Zool. Anat. Comp. Torino, zg,
No. 686, 3. Koskino, Island of Rhodes, Eastern Mediterranean.
Erinaceus europaeus meridion,\lis Altobello, 1920
1920. Erinaceus europaeus meridionalis Altobello, Fauna Abruzzo e MoHse, Mamm. i:
13. Abruzzi, Italy.
Erinaceus europaeus koreanus Lonnberg, 1922
1922. Erinaceus koreanus Lonnberg, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 624. Chosen, Korea.
(?) 1922. Erinaceus amurensis koreensis Mori, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 616. Kaijo, north
of Seoul, Korea.
Erinaceus europaeus centralrossicus Ognev, 1926
1926. Erinaceus europaeus centralrossicus Ogntw, Uchen. Zap. Scv. Kavkaz. Inst. /.• 37.
Sichevsk, Smolensk Govt., Russia.
1928. Erinaceus europaeus centralrossicus (natio) pallidus Ognev, Mamm. Eastern
Europe, Northern Asia, /.• 96. Tyumensk district, Tobolsk Govt., Western
Siberia.
Erinaceus europaeus dissimilis Stein, 1930
1930. Erinaceus roumanicus dissimilis Stein, Z. Siiuget, ^: 240. Klcin-Sturlack, Eastern
Prussia, Germany.
Incertae scdis
Erinaceus sibincus Er.xleben, 1777, Syst. Regn. Anini. 172. Siberia (based on Seba,
1734, Thesaurus, /.• 79, pi. 49, figs. 4, 5).
Erinaceus or Hemiechinus dauuricus Sundevall, 1842
This is a very little known species. G. Allen and later Bobrinskii refer it to Hemie-
chinus; Bobrinskii suggests it may prove to be a well marked subspecies of//, auntus.
Ognev regarded it as a species oi Erinaceus. A pencil note in Chaworth-Musters' MSS.
says that A'. dauuricu<, is a genuine Erinaceus, a subspecies of E. europaeus, but that
Hemiechinus prrj-wahki is //. albulus? G. Allen lists the latter as a synonym oi' dauuricus.
INSECTIVORA — ERINACEINAE
1842. Erinaceus dauuricus Sundevall, K. Svenska Vetensk. Akad. Handl. 1841: 237.
Dauuria, Transbaikalia.
( ?) 1907. He77iiechinus przewalskii Sa.tunm, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. 1906,
//: 181. Northern China. G. Allen recorded this form from Mongolia, but
had seen no specimens.
Subgenus ATELERIX Pomel, 1848 [Synonym: Aethechinus ThomdLi, 1918)
Erinaceus algirus Duvernoy & Lereboullet, 1842 Algerian Hedgehog
Approximate distribution of species: Morocco, Algeria, Libya, Canary Islands;
South-Eastern France, Spain, Balearic Islands.
Erinaceus algirus algirus Duvernoy & Lereboullet, 1842
1842. Erinaceus algirus Duvernoy & Lereboullet, Mem. Soc. Hist. Nat. Strasbourg,
3, 2, art. 1:14. Algeria, no exact locality; Oran given by Miller (191 2) and
G. Allen (1939).
1882. Erinaceus fallax Dohson, Monogr. Insectivora, 9. Sfax, Tunisia (type in B.M.).
Range: Morocco to Libya, Spain, South-Eastern France.
Erinaceus algirus vagans Thomas, 1901
1901. Erinaceus algirus vagans Thomas, P.Z.S. igoi, i: 38. San Cristobal, Minorca,
Balearic Islands. Range includes Majorca.
Erinaceus algirus caniculus Thomas, 19 15
1915. Erinaceus algirus caniculus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 152. Toston, Fuerte-
ventura Island, Eastern Canary Islands.
(?) 1877. Erinaceus krugi Peters, S.B. Ges. Naturf. Fr. Berlin, 78. Habitat unknown,
probably West Africa or Southern Europe. (Type specimen killed in
Mayaguez, Porto Rico, ? introduced.)
Erinaceus algirus lavaudeni Cabrera, 1928
1928. Aethechinus algirus lavaudeni Cabrera, Bol. Soc. Esp. H.N. 28: 454. Mogador,
Morocco.
Genus HEMIECHINUS Fitzinger, 1866
1842. Ericius Sundevall, K. .Svenska Vetensk. Akad. Handl. 1841: 223. Erinaceus
auritus Gmelin. Not of Tilesius, 181 3.
1866. Hemiechinus Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. VViss. Wien, 5^, i : 565; ibid, 1867, j6: 858.
Erinaceus platyotis Sundevall = Erinaceus aegyptius Fischer.
(?) 1928. Erinaceolus Ognev, Mamm. E. Europe, N. Asia, /.• 168. Hemiechinus
microtis Laptev.
2 species : Hemiechinus auritus, page 24
Hemiechinus megalotis, page 26
23
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758- 1946
Chaworth-Miisters was goina; to retain three species in this genus, H. aurilus, H.
collaris (to include albulus, turaniciis, minor, alaichankus, persici/s, turfanicus, holdereri,
major, irisiilaris), and H. rm'galolis. Bobrinskii says all these forms represent one species;
Ognev further subdivided forms of the genus which occur in the U.S.S.R., and
retained several more species. The British Museum material gives the following
cranial measurements: for H. megalotis, length of skull 52-56.9 mm. (average 54 mm.,
two specimens) ; H. collaris as understood by Chaworth-Musters, skull length averages
about 47 mm. (46.1-48.6 mm.) (based on specimens of collaris from Cutch, Sind,
Palanpur, Punjab; of albulus from Djarkent, Yarkand, Kashgar, Northern Afghani-
stan; of turanicus, Transcaspia) ; H. aurilus as restricted by Chaworth-Musters from
Egy-pt, Palestine, Cyprus, Iraq, Cyrenaica, has the skull length averaging 43.9 mm.
(42-44.8 mm.). The type of calligoni has also been examined. In our material, there-
fore, there is an absolute difference in size of skull between the three groups, but in
Ognev's Key to the Mammals of Eastern Europe, etc., it will be found that there is a
considerable overlap between auritus and "collaris" as listed by Chaworth-Musters,
and we think it best to merge these two species, following Bobrinskii. Ognev's form
major can have the skull as large as in megalotis. Our specimens of megalotis are from
Kandahar and Baluchistan.
Hemiechinus auritus Gmelin, 1770 Long-eared Hedgehog
Approximate distribution of species: Egypt, Cyrenaica; Palestine, Cyprus, Asia
Minor, Persia, Afghanistan; Punjab, Cutch, Sind, Rajputana, Palanpur in India;
Chinese Turkestan, Mongolia; Russian Turkestan, where widely distributed north
to Altai steppe; Caucasus and South-Eastcrn Russia (Volga steppes as far north as
Kuibyshev, Don steppes). ? Ceylon (B.M. 7.1.21.1, "grayi" is labelled from Wella-
watte, Ceylon).
Hemiechinus auritus auritus Gmelin, 1770
1770. Erinaceus auritus Gmelin, Nov. Comment. Acad. Sci. Petrop. 14: 519. Astra-
khan, South-Eastern Russia.
1842. Erinaceus aurilus caspicus Sundevall, K. Svenska Vctensk. Akad. Hand!. 1841,
237. Emendation of auritus.
Range: European range of the species and Kazakstan steppes.
Hemiechinus auritus aegyptius Fischer, 1829
1829. Erinaceus aegrptius Fischer, Syn. Mamm. 262. Egypt. Based on E. aeg)ptius
Geoflroyr C;at. .\Ius. H.N. Paris, 1803, which was never published; proof
sheets only are known ; Chaworth-Mustcrsj.
1833. Erinaceus libvcus Ehrcnberg in Hemprich & Ehrcnberg, S\'mb. Phys. Mamm. .\-
sig. k, recto (footnote). Desert near Alexandria, Egypt.
1842. Erinaceus [Ericius] plalyotis Sundevall, K. -Svenska Vctensk. Akad. Hand!. 1841,
232. Egypt.
1882. Erinaceus frontalis Dobson, Monogr. Insect. /.• 18, not of Smith, 1831. See
Anderson & de Winton, Mamm. Egypt, 1902, 159, as to status.
Range: Egypt, Cyrenaica.
24
INSECTIVORA — ERINACEINAE
Hemiechinus auritus collaris Gray, 1830
1830. Erinaceus collaris Gray in Hardwicke, Illustr. Indian Zool. /, pi. 8. Doab.
between the Rivers Jumna and Ganges, India. (See Wroughton, 1910, J,
Bombay N.H. Soc. 20: 81.)
1832. Erinaceus spatangus Bennett, P.Z.S. 123. Himalayan mountains.
1832. Erinaceus gravi 'Qennttt, P.Z.S. 124. Himalayan mountains.
1833. Erinaceus indicus Royle, Illustr. Bot. Himalaya, 6. Delhi, India.
Range: Northern India as listed under the species; Afghanistan (B.M.).
Hemiechinus auritus albulus Stoliczka, 1872
1872. Erinaceus [Hemiechinus) albulus Stoliczka, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 41, 2: 226.
Langur, near Sandshu, Yarkand, Chinese Turkestan.
Hemiechinus auritus syriacus Wood, 1876
1876. Erinaceus syriacus ^Vood, Bible Animals, 83. Palestine. This name is available if
the Palestine form is recognizable.
Hemiechinus auritus calligoni Satunin, 1901
1 90 1. Erinaceus calligoni Satunin, Prot. Obshch. Est. Kazan, No. 192 (misprinted
191), 2. P.Z.S. igoi, 2: 284. Village of Aralyk, about 40 versts south of
Erivan, Armenia. Range: Daghestan, Transcaucasia.
Hemiechinus auritus turanicus Satunin, 1905
1905. Erinaceus albulus turanicus Satunin, Mitt. Kaukas. Mus. 2: 45, 70. Ferghana,
Usbekistan, Russian Turkestan (see Satunin, 1906, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad.
- St. Petersb. //.• 180.) Range: from Kopet-Dag to Lake Balkash and
Semirechyia (Ognev).
Hemiechinus auritus minor Satunin, 1907
1907. Hemiechinus albulus minor Satunin, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. 1906,
//: 180. Barnaul, W'estern Siberia.
Hemiechinus auritus alaschanicus Satunin, 1907
1907. Hemiechinus albulus alaschanicus Satunin, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb.
1906, //: 181. Alashan, Inner Mongolia.
Hemiechinus auritus persicus Satunin, 1907
1907. Hemiechinus persicus Salunin, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. 1906, //: 184.
Guljander, Persia.
Hemiechin'us auritus brachyotis Satunin, 1908
1908. Hemiechinus calligoni brachyotis Satunin, Mitt. Kaukas. Mus. 4: 47, 106. Ach-su,
Semacha district, Transcaucasia.
Hemiechinus auritus turfanicus Matschie, 191 1
191 1. Hemiechinus albulus turfanicus Matschie in Futterer, Durch Asien, 5, 5, Zool.: 4
(of reprint). Chami, Sinkiang (Chinese Turkestan).
PALAEARCTIC: A\D IXDIAX MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Hemiechinus auritus holdereri Matschie, 1922
1922. Hemiechinus holdereri Matschie, S.B. Ges. Naturf. Fr. Berlin, 73. Near River
Sarin-gol, Gobi Desert, Mongolia.
Hemiechinus auritus major OcjneN- cS: Heptncr, 1028
1928. Hemiechinus alhulus major Ognev & Hcptner, Zool. Anz. 75; 259. Station
Annau, Ashabad, Transcaspia, Russian Turkestan.
Hemiechinus auritus turkestanicus Ognev, 1928
1928. Hemiechinus calligorii turkestanicus Ognev, Mamm. E. Europe, N. Asia, /.• 130.
Station Kara-Usyak, north of Perovsk, Russian Turkestan.
Hemiechinus auritus insularis Timofejcw, 1934
1934. Hemiechinus alhulus insularis Timofejcw, Zool. J. Moscow, ij: 748, 758. Island
of Barsa Kelmes in the Sea of Aral, Russian Gentral Asia.
Hemiechinus megalotis BIyth, 1845 Afghan Hedgehog
Approximate distribution of species; Baluchistan, Afghanistan and South-\\'estern
Russian Turkestan.
Hemiechinus megalotis BIyth, 1845
1845. Erinaceus megalotis BIyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, i^: 353 ifootnote). Kandahar,
Afghanistan.
(?") 1926. Hemiechinus chorassanicus Laptev, Bull. Uniw Asie Cent, ij: 1 15-1 16. \'alley
Tchandyr, near Atrek river, Kopet-Dagh, South-Western Russian Turkestan.
Bobrinskii suggests this is a cross between H. auritus and Paraechinus hvpo-
?nela5; Chaworth-Musters regarded it as a synonym of//, megalotis.
Incertae sedis
Hemiechinus russowi Sntimn, 1907, Ann. Miis. Zool. .\cad. St. Petersb. 1906, //: 177.
Tchinaz, Samarkand district, south of Tashkent, Russian Turkestan. The
skull is unknown. According to Bobrinskii it "docs not even represent a very
pronounced individual aberration".
Hemiechinus microtis Laptev, 1925, Bull. Univ. Asie Cent. 8: 66. Tashkent, Russian
Turkestan. Type of Ennaceolus Ognev. "Only known by two specimens
from Tashkent, we regard as a pronounced aberration, all the distinctive
features of which are connected with an anomalous under-development
of the organ of hearing" (Bobrinskii & Kuzyakin).
Hemiechinus homalacanthus Stroganov, 1944, C;.R. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. 44. ■',: 120.
Kabadiani, Tadjikistan, Russian Turkestan. From descriptions a large form,
perhaps representing //. megalotis.
Genus PARAECHINUS Trouessart, 1879
1870. Paraechinus Trouessart, Key. Zool. Paris, j: 242. Erinaceus micropus BIyth.
1907. Macroechinus Satunin, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. 1906, //: 189.
Eiinaceii^ krpnmelas 13randt.
26
INSECTIVOR-.'\ — ERINACEINAE
3 species: Paraechinus aethiopicus, page 27
Paraechiniu hypomelas, page 28
Paraechinus micropus, page 28
There are two distinct groups in this genus, typified by hypomelas and aethiopicus.
Chaworth-Musters was going to retain three species {micropus was the third) but did
not deal with the Madras form, nudiventris . We have two skulls for the last-named
which have the zygoma incomplete and apparently lack the jugal, but it does not
seem a constant character as the zygoma is complete in a third specimen. Chaworth-
Musters' species may be retained and keyed as follows: nudiventris is tentatively
referred to micropus, and micropus might well be regarded as an eastern representative
of aethiopicus.
1. P 3 less reduced, three-rooted. Skull appears long and narrow, narrow in ptery-
goid region (pterygoid width averages about 51 per cent, or less of length of
skull). Paraechinus hypomelas
P 3 single-rooted (occasionally two-rooted), but very reduced. Skull appears
wider, and is wider in pterygoid region (pterygoid width averages 54 per cent,
or more of length of skull). 2
2. Pterygoid width very rarely under 25 mm. (only once in fourteen specimens).
Paraechinus aethiopicus
Pterygoid width normally less than 25 mm. (fifteen out of sixteen specimens).
Paraechinus micropus
On South-\Vestern Asiatic and North African forms (in part) see Morrison-Scott,
1939, Novit. Zool. 41: 202.
Paraechinus aethiopicus Ehrenberg, 1833 Ethiopian Hedgehog
Appro.ximate distribution of species: Morocco, Algeria, Asben, Sudan, Arabia,
Iraq.
(Par.'\echinus aethiopicus aethiopicus Ehrenberg, "1833. Extralimital)
1833. Erinaceus aethiopicus Ehrenberg in Hemprich. & Ehrenberg, Symb. Phys.
Mamm. 2: sig. k, recto (footnote). Dongola Desert, Sudan.
1839. Erinaceus sennaariensis Hedenborg, Isis, 32.- 8, nom. nud.
1841. Erinaceus brachydactylus Wagner, Schreber Saugeth. Suppl. 2: 24. Renaming of
aethiopicus.
1867. Hemiechinus pallidus Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. Wiss. ^Vien, ^6, 1: 866. Senaar,
Sudan.
Paraechinus aethiopicus deserti Loche, 1858
1858. Erinaceus deserti Loche, Cat. Mamm. Oiseaux Algerie, 20. Southern Sahara, in
Oasis of Beni-Mzab, Ouargla, and Tuggurt, Algeria. Ranges to Morocco.
Paraechinus aethiopicus pectoralis Heuglin, i85i
1861. Hemiechinus pectoralis Heuglin, Nov. Acta. Leop. Carol. 2g: 22. Petra, Trans-
jordania.
c 27
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Paraechinus aethiopicus dorsalis Anderson & de VVinton, 1901
1901. Erinaceus dorsalis Anderson & de VVinton, Ann. Mag. N.H. y: 42. Hadramaut,
Southern Arabia.
Par.'^echini's aethiopicus LUDLOW! Thomas, 191 9
1919. Paraechinus hidlowi Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 26: 748. Hitt, on the
Euphrates, about 100 miles west of Baghdad, Iraq.
P.XRAECHINUS AETHIOPICUS BLANCALIS ThomaS, I92I
1 92 1. Paraechinus deserti blancalis Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 8: 570. Island of Djerba,
South-Eastern Tunis.
Paraechinus .aethiopicus albatus Thomas, 1922
1922. Paraechinus dorsalis albatus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 144. Tanb Island,
Persian Gulf.
Par.\eciiinus aethiopicus oniscus Thomas, 1922
1922. Paraechinus oniscus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 307. Fayush, 7 miles north of
Sheikh Othman, near Aden, Southern Arabia.
Par.-vechinus aethiopicus albior Pocock, 1934
1934. Paraechinus dorsalis alhior Pocock, Ann. Mag. N.H. 14: 636. Dhimir Wad,
Geradun, 960 ft., Southern Arabia.
Paraechinus micropus Blyth, 1846 Indian Hedgehog
.Approximate distribution of species: Punjab, Rajputana, Sind, Cutch, Kathiawar,
Palanpur and Madras, India.
P.-vraechinus micropus micropus Blyth, 1846
1846. Erinaceus micropus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, i§: 170. Bhawalpur, Punjab,
Northern India.
1867. I/emiechinus inentalis Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. W'iss. W'ien, 56", i : 874. (Gray, 1843,
Cat. Mamm. B.M. 81, nom. nud.). ? Himalayas.
(?) 1872. Erinaceus [Hemiechinus) pictus Stoliczka, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 41, 2: 223.
VVestern part of Cutch, India.
Range: as in the species, except Madras.
Paraechinus (?) micropus .\udiventris Horsficld, 1851
1851. Erinaceus nudivenlris Horsfield, Cat. Mamm. .\Ius. E. India Co. 136. Madras,
Southern India.
Paraechinus hypomelas Brandt, 1836 Brandt's Hedgehog
Approximate distril ■' irm of species: Russian Turkestan (Ust-L'rt, Turkmcnia,
Usbekistan as far north as Samarkand Province); Persia, Afghanistan, Arabia; Sind
Punjab (Salt Rantjo and North- West Frontier (Peshawar).
INSECTIVORA — TALPIDAE
Paraechinus hypomelas hypomelas Brandt, 1836
1836. Erinaceus hypomelas Brandt, Bull. Sci. St. Petersb. /; 32. Northern Persia.
(See Ognev, 1927, Zool. Anz. 6g: 210-212.)
1875. Erinaceus macracanthus Blanford, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 310. Near Kerman
(Carmania), 5,000-6,000 ft., Persia.
1918. Paraechinus amir Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 232. Kandahar, Afghanistan.
Range: Persia, Afghanistan, Russian Turkestan.
Paraechinus hypomelas blanfordi Anderson, 1878
1878. Erinaceus blanfordi Anderson, J. Asiat. See. Bengal, ^7, 2: 208. Rohri, Sind,
North-Western India.
1878. Erinaceus jerdoni Anderson, loc. cil. 209. Karachi, Sind, India.
Paraechinus hypomelas nicer Blanford, 1878
1878. Erinaceus wz^cr Blanford, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ^7, 2: 212. Muscat, Arabia.
Paraechinus hypomelas seniculus Thomas, 1922
1922. Paraechinus niger seniculus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 142. Island of Tanb,
Persian Gulf.
Paraechinus hypomelas sabaeus Thomas, 1922
1922. Paraechinus niger sabaeus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 143. El Kubar, about
60 miles north of Aden, 5,200 ft., Arabia.
Paraechinus hypomelas eversm.^'iNni Ognev, 1927
1927. Paraechinus hypomelas eversmanni Ognev, Zool. Anz. 6g: 218. Ust-Urt, east of
Caspian Sea, Northern Russian Turkestan.
FAMILY TALPIDAE
Genera: Desmana, page 32
Galemys, page 33
Scapanulus, page 35
Scaptonyx, page 34
Talpa, page 35
Uropsilus, page 31
Urotrichus, page 33
On these genera see Cabrera (1925). Another helpful work is W'inge, 1923,
Pattedyr Slaegter, i: 143-155 (key, 154-155). About a dozen genera are currently
recognized in this family in the Old World which Simpson, following Thomas and
Cabrera, divides into four subfamilies. It is beginning to be understood that no useful
purpose is served by -recognizing genera based solely on dental formulae in this
family. Thus Schwarz (1948) refers all members of the subfamily Talpinae to one
genus, in one species of which are four different dental formulae which have hitherto
29
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
been considered as of generic \alue. Similarly, Osgood ! 1937) has shown conclusively
that in the UropsiUnae the three supposed genera of Thomas are of very little value,
being based solely on the presence or absence of vanishing teeth which give three
supposedly different dental formulae.' For this family we are fortunate in possessing
the manuscript which Chaworth-Musters prepared for a list of Palaearctic Mammals.
The subfamilies and genera here admitted may be separated as follows:
1. The upper canine is the dominant front tooth; it is conspicuously larger than the
incisors in front of it. Animal modified for underground life. Tail very short.
Hand very large, larger than in other Asiatic and European genera, the inner
side conspicuously broadened. (.Subfamily T.\lpin.\e) TALPA
The upper canine is not the dominant front tooth, but the first upper incisor is
generally very strongly so. In one genus (.Scaplonvx) none of the front teeth are
much enlarged. 2
2. .\nimal modified for aquatic life; hindfeet very broad and large; tail long, nearly
as long as, or longer than, head and body, at least partly specialized for swim-
ming. First upper incisor very large. (Subfamily Desmani.xae) 3
Animal not aquatic; tail not specialized for swimming, and hindfeet less
broadened. 4
3. Tail flattened laterally throughout; unicuspid teeth low and thick; ridges on
braincase unusually developed; head and body 180-215 mm. {Ognev), tail
1 70-2 1 5 mm. DESMANA
Tail flattened laterally only at end; unicuspid teeth slender; ridges on braincase
moderate; head and body circa i 10-156 mm., tail circa 126-156 mm.
GALEMYS
4. Animal shrew-like; tail long, sometimes as long as head and body, and usually
over 80 per cent, of it, poorly haired; hands small, not fossorial. First upper
incisor dominant but not very strongly enlarged. Head and body length under
90 mm. (Subfamily Uropsilinae) UROPSILUS
Animal mole-like; tail well haired, often almost bushv, short, averaging 55 per
cent, at most of head and body, but more often less than 40 per cent, of it.
Hands large and broad, fossorial; but less broadened, particularly on inner side,
than in Talpinae. (Subfamily Scvlopinwe) 5
^ Precisely similar conditions occur in the .African family Chrysochloridac. .'Vs many as nine genera
have been admitted, and no two authors agree which are valid and which are of subgeneric value
when endeavouring to make revision: nor will they do so until they realize that presence or absence
of vanishing teeth are of not much value. Thus in ^^Neambhsomus^'' three quite different formulae are
found in the same series; and Chrysochloris as restricted by Roberts, for which a large series has been
collected in the West Cape, has the formula varying indi\'idually so that three formulae at least can
be present. One of us (J. R. E.) has examined the great majority of type specimens in this family, and
inclines to the view that there are only three main generic types in this family: Chrysospalax. the giant
golden-moles with the posterior zygoma root and occiput much enlarged ; Chrysochloris^ containing the
majority of the subgenera and species, small animals with posterior zygoma root and occiput normal,
and two functional fmgers in the hand; and Eremiialpa, like Chrysochloris^ but hand with three
functional fmgers. Surely in animals so highly modified for digging as these arc, the latter character
is \'ery much more important than any dental formula.'*
30
INSECTIVORA — UROPSILINAE
First upper incisor not much enlarged; 42 teeth, 11 upper, 10 lower. (Head and
body length 90 mm., and less.) SCAPTONIX
First upper incisor very enlarged; 36 or 38 teeth. 6
Head and body length roughly 100 mm. (98-108 mm.). Nine upper and 9 lower
teeth. SCAPANULUS
Head and body length very rarely reaches 100 mm. (four only in eighty-five
specimens noted in B.M.). Ten upper, 8 or 9 lower teeth. UROTRICHUS
Subfamily Uropsilinae
Genus UROPSILUS Milne-Edwards, 1872
1872. Uropsilus Milne-Edwards in David, Nouv. Arch. Mus. H.N. Paris, 7; Bull. 92.
Uropsilus soricipes Milne-Edwards.
191 1. Nasillus Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 49; P.Z.S. 129. Nasillus gracilis Thomas.
1912. Rhynchonax Thomdii, P.Z.S. 1^0. Rkynckonax andersoni Thomas.
I species : Uropsilus soricipes, page 3 1
Three genera, based on three dental formulae which are now known not to be
constant, are tentatively referred to a single species. (It may be noted that in Talpa
micrura as recently defined by Schwarz, four different dental formulae occur.) See
particularly Osgood, 1937, Field Mus. Publ. ^ool. 20, 27: 365. G. Allen thought that
the three groups should stand as genera until they can be shown to be not generically
valid, and argues that the three groups are probably distinct as they have fairly
distinct areas of geographical distribution. Against this it might be argued that as
they do not occur together they are probably all races of one species. The three are
hardly distinguishable from each other externally. Osgood retained two genera, but
his diagnosis is not very convincing, and he apparently thought Rhynchonax andersoni
was a race of U. soricipes, while the other two named forms of Rhynchonax, atronates
and nivatus, he thought might be races of Nasillus gracilis. Until the contrary is
proved we prefer to retain one species only, which is considered as on the point
of losing some small teeth, so that different individuals may either have them
or not.
Uropsilus soricipes Milne-Edwards, 1872 Shrew-Mole
Appro.ximate distribution of species: Szechuan and Yunnan in China, to Northern
Burma.
Uropsilus soricipes soricipes Milne-Edwards, 1872
1872. Uropsilus soricipes Milne-Edwards, Nouv. Arch. Mus. H.N. Paris, 7, Bull.: 92.
Rech. H.N. Mamm. 1872, 272. Moupin, Szechuan, China.
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Uropsilus soricipes gracilis Thomas, 191 1
191 1. Aasilliis gracilis Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. No. 100, 49. igi2, P.Z.S. 130. Mt.
Chinfusan, near Nanchwan, 4,000 ft., Szechuan, China. Osgood (1937)
retains this form as a species.
Uropsilus soricipes .\ndersoni Thomas, 191 1
1911. Rhynchonax andersoni Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. No. 100, 49. /g/i', P.Z.S. 130.
Omisan, Omei Hsien, Southern Szechuan, 9,500 ft., China.
1923. Rhmchonax andersoni atronates G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Novit. No. 100, 2. Mucheng
Sahveen drainage, South-Western Yunnan, 7,000 ft., China. Status fide
Anthony, 1941, Field Mus. Publ. Zool. 27: G2. But O.sgood thought it might
be a race oi gracilis.
Range: to Northern Burma.
Uropsilus soricipes investig.^tor Thomas, 1922
1922. Nastllus investigator Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 393. Kiukiang-Salween
divide at 28" N., Yunnan, 1 1,000 ft., China.
Uropsilus soricipes nivatus G. Allen, 1923
1923. Rhynchonax andersoni nivatus G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Novit. No. 100, 2. Ssu-shan
(Snow Mountain), Likiang Range, Western Yunnan, 12,000 ft., China.
(Osgood thought this might be a race oi gracilis.)
Subfamily Desmaninae
Genus DESMANA Guldenstacdt, 1777
1777. Desrnana Guldenstacdt, Beschaft Berl. Ges. Naturf. Fr. 3: 108. Castor moschatus
Linnaeus.
1799. Desman Laccpede, Tabl. Mamm. 7. Castor moschatus Linnaeus.
1800. Mrgale Cuvier, Leq. Anat. Comp. i, Tabl. i. Castor moschatus Linnaeus.
1815. Desmanus Rafincsque, Analyse de la Nature, 59. Renaming oi Mygale.
1829. Mxogalea Fischer, Synops. Mamm. 250. Substitute for Mygale.
1830. C.apiios ^Vagler, Nat. Syst. Amphib. 14. Substitute for Alygale.
1836. .\/)Offa/c Brandt, Wiegmann's Arch. Naturgcsch. /.• 176.
I species: Desrnana moschata, page 32
Desrnana moschata Linnaeus, 1758 Russian Desman
.Ali[jn,ximatc distribution of species: "The basins of the \'olga, Don and Mius.
East to the lower Kama, north to upper Unzha; west to Ruibinsk, the confluence of
the .Mi'sha with the X'olga, Moscow and Kharkos-, and south to the Don (it does not
(«( ur (in the 1< ft-ljank tributaries of that river) and X'olga deha, and the middle and
lM\\<r Ri\cr Ural" Tjubrinskii).
3^
INSECTIVORA — SCALOPINAE
Desmana moschata Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Castor moschatus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /; 59. Russia.
181 1. Mygale moscovitica Geoffroy, Ann. Mus. H.N. Paris, ly: 192. Substitute for
moschatus Linnaeus.
Genus GALEMYS Kaup, 1829
1829. Galemys Kaup, Skizz. Europ. Thierwelt, /.• 119. Mygale pyrenaica Geoffroy.
1835. Mygalina I. Geoffroy in Gervais, Resume des Legons de Mamm. 45. Adygale
pyrenaica Geoffroy.
1846. Galomys Agassiz, Nom. Zool. Index Univ. 159. Emendation oi Galemys.
I species: Galemys pyrenaicus, page 33
Galemys pyrenaicus Geoffroy, 181 1 Pyrenean Desman
Approximate distribution of species: Pyrenean region of South- Western France,
Spain and Portugal (see Puissegur, 1937, Recherches sur le Desman des Pyrenees,
Bull. Soc. H.N. Toulouse, 6j: 163-225, map, 2 pis., 104 figs.).
Galemys pyrenaicus pyrenaicus Geoffroy, 181 1
181 1. Mygale pyrenaica Geoffroy, Ann. Mus. H.N. Paris, ly: 193. Near Tarbes,
Hautes-Pyrenees, France. Range: to North-Eastern Spain.
Galemys pyrenaicus rufulus Graells, 1897
1897. Myogalea rufula Graells, Mem. R. Accad. Madrid, ly: 460. Rio Balsain, above
the Venta de los Mosquitos, Sierra de Guadarrama, Segovia, Central Spain.
Subfamily Scalopinae
Three genera in Asia, aU apparently closely allied to each other, are admitted in
this typically Nearctic subfamily.
Genus UROTRICHUS Temminck, 1841
1839. Urotrichus Temminck, Tijdschr. Natuur. Gesch. j: 286. Urotrichus talpoides
Temminck, nom. nud.
1841. Urotrichus Temminck, Het. Instit. K. Ned. Inst. 212. Urotrichus talpoides
Temminck.
1887. Dymecodon True, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 1886: 97. Dymecodon pilirostris True.
2 species : Urotrichus pilirostris, page 34
Urotrichus talpoides, page 34
U. pilirostris was named as a distinct genus Dymecodon, characterized by having nine
lower teeth (two lower incisors), thereby differing from typical Urotrichus which has
eight lower teeth (one lower incisor). Bearing in mind that within Uropsilus and Talpa
as here understood and as defined in part by Schwarz and by Osgood, different
33
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
dental formulae occur in the same species, and also bearing in mind Simpson's state-
ment that animals from similar localities are likely to be allied to each other, this is
not a character of even subgeneric value. However, the tail seems about half head
and body length in pilirostris so far as can be at present ascertained, whereas in
talpoides it is normally below 40 per cent, of that measurement, and this character
combined with the extra lower tooth suggests that here it is possible that we are
dealing with two valid species.
Urotrichus talpoides Temminck, 1841 Japanese Shrew-Mole
Approximate distribution of species: Japan (apparently Hondo southwards).
Urotrichus talpoides talpoides Temminck, 1841
1 84 1. Urotrichus talpoides Temminck, Het. Instit. K. Ned. Inst. 215. Nagasaki,
Kiushiu, Japan. (See Kuroda, 1938, List. Jap. Mamm. 87.)
1906. Urotrichus talpoides pilirostris Thomas, P.Z.S. /5105, 2: 342. Not of True, 1886.
Urotrichus talpoides adversus Thomas, 1908
1908. Urotrichus talpoides adversus Thomas, P.Z.S. 49. Sasuna, North Island, Tsushima
Islands, Japan.
Urotrichus t,\lpoides centralis Thomas, 1908
1908. Urotrichus talpoides centralis Thomas, P.Z.S. 50. Jinrio, Tokushima Ken, 500 ft.,
Shikoku Island, Japan.
Urotrichus talpoides hondonis Thomas, 1908
1908. Urotrichus talpoides hondonis Thomas, P.Z.S. 51. Nakaomi, near Ohitu, Izo,
Hondo, Japan.
1929. Urotrichus talpoides yokohamanis Kanda, Zool. Mag. Tokyo, ^i: 147. [N.V.)
Yokohama, Hondo, Japan.
Urotrichus talpoides minutus Tokuda, 1932
1932. Urotrichus talpoides minutus Tokuda, Annot. Zool. Jap. /j.- 580. Dogo Island,
Oki Islands, Japan.
Urotrichus pilirostris True, 1886 True's Shrew-Mole
Approximate distribution of species: Hondo, Japan.
Urotrichus pilirostris True, 1886
1886. Dymecodon pilirostris True, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. g: c^y. Enoshima (Venosima),
at mouth of Bay of Veddo, Hondo, Japan.
Genus SCAPTONYX .\Iilnc-Edwards, 1872
1872. Scaptonyx Milne-Edwards in David, Nouv. Arch. Mus. H.N. Paris, y: Bull. q-2.
Scaptonvx fusicauda David.
I species: Scaptonvx Jusicaudus, page 35
34
INSECTIVORA — TALPINAE
Scaptonyx fusicaudus Milne-Edwards, 1872 Long-tailed Mole
Approximate distribution of species: Szechuan and Yunnan in China; Northern
Burma.
Scaptonyx fusicaudus fusicaudus Milne-Edwards, 1872
1872. Scaptonyx fusicauda Milne-Edwards in David, Nouv. Arch. Mus. H.N. Paris, y:
Bull. 92. Borders of Kukunor and Szechuan, China.
1872. Scaptonyx fusicaudatus Milne-Edwards, Rech. H.N. Mamm. 278. Borders of
Kukunor and Szechuan, China.
Scaptonyx fusicaudus affinis Thomas, 19 12
1912. Scaptonyx fusicaudatus affinis Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 514. Twelve miles
south-east of Atunsi, North-Western Yunnan, 13,500 ft., China. Range:
Yunnan, Northern Burma.
Genus SCAPANULUS Thomas, 191 2
19 1 2. Scapanulus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 396. Scapanulus oweni Thomas.
I species: Scapanulus oweni, page 35
Scapanulus oweni Thomas, 19 12 Kansu Mole
Approximate distribution of species: China, States of Kansu, Szechuan and
Shensi.
For notes on this genus see also G. Allen, 1938, Mamm. China & Mongolia, i: 81.
The Nearctic Neiirotrichus has a similar dental formula. W't have few specimens for
either, but our Scapanulus has a much larger hand, and thicker, hairier tail than our
Neiirotrichus, and the first upper incisor seems larger in Scapanulus.
Scapanulus oweni Thomas, 191 2
1912. Scapanulus oweni Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 397. Twenty-three miles south-
east of Taochou, Kansu, 9,000 ft., China.
Subfamily T a 1 p i n a e
For revision, see Schwarz, 1948, Revision of the Old World Moles of the genus
Talpa, P.Z.S. 118: 36-48.
Genus TALPA Linnaeus, 1 758
1758. Talpa Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.■ 52. Talpa europaea Linnaeus.
1848. Mogera Pomel, Arch. Sci. Phys. Nat. Geneve, g: 246. Talpa wogura Temminck.
1867. Scaptochirus Milne-Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. y: 375. Scaptochirus moschalus
Milne-Edwards.
1875. Parascaplor Gill, Bull. U.S. Geo). & Geogr. Surv. Terr. /, 2: no. Talpa leucura
Biyth.
1898. Chiroscaptor Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 4, i : 36. Chiroscaptor sinensis
Heude = Scaptochirus moschatus Milne-Edwards.
1940. Euroscaptor Miller, J. Mamm. 21: 443. Talpa klossi Thomas.
35
PALAEARCTIC A\D INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Talpa 'contd.]
1941. Eoscalops StroganoN-, C.R. Acad. Sci. URSS. 33: 270. Talpa longirostris Milne-
Edwards.
1941. Asiosialops Strosanov, Cl.R. Acad. Sci. URSS. 33: 271. Talpa allaka Nikolsky.
1948. Asioscaplor Schwarz, P.Z.S. 118: 36. Error for Asioicalops Stroganov.
3 species: Talpa caeca, page 38
Talpa europaea, page 37
Talpa mkrura, page 39
It is \cry difficult to decide how many species should be retained in this genus.
Miller ( 191 2) recognized four in Europe, europaea, caeca, romana and occidenlalis, and in
the latest revision of the genus (Schwarz, 1948) this classification is followed exactly.
Ognev in his work on the Mammals of the U.S.S.R. also retained four species,
europaea, caeca, allaka and caucaska, but his characters were not very convincing, and
Schwarz, while retaining altaka, makes caucaska a synonym oi europaea. More recently
Bobrinskii and Kuzyakin refer all forms from the U.S.S.R. to a single species europaea,
with groups of races typified by europaea, caeca and altaica. Chaworth-Musters' manu-
script agrees with Bobrinskii's arrangement for the Western and Central Asiatic
members of the genus. Against this it must be stated that the range of T. europaea
overlaps that of T. caeca in Switzerland and apparently in the Caucasus. On account
of this, the latter is here listed as a valid species. There is an average size difference
between the two, caeca being the smaller. Schwarz, who seems to oversplit the western
section of the genus, does the reverse with the Eastern Asiatic forms. AU of these he
refers to a single species for which the prior name is Talpa mkrura. Hitherto these
have been distributed among four genera, Talpa, Mogera, Parascaptor and Scaptochirus,
aU of them based on dental formulae which Schwarz shows are not constant. The
nosepad is long, naked and grooved on the upper side in T. mkrura as understood by
Schwarz, the penis is said to be speciaUzed (on this account .Miller separated those
forms which retain the primitive 44 teeth as Euroscaptor), and the tail is much
shortened; in B.M. material this is usually 20 mm. or less in length, except for the
large form kobeae in which it averages only 14 per cent, of the head and body. The
western species have the tail very rarely as short as 20 mm. T. allaica approaches the
micrura group, apparently, in the structure of the nosepad, and the tail is relatively
short (although in Bobrinskii's figures it is rarely under 20 mm.). This author states
that the europaea moles in the U.S.S.R. are small, but with large teeth and a long tail,
while the altaka moles are considerably larger, but with small teeth and a short tail,
but that the two groups are connected by intermediate forms and, excepting in the
Caucasus, all conform to a definite law; as one goes south, and particularly east, the
size of the animals increases while their teeth and tail become smaller. He gives
figures to support this. So that although Schwarz says that altaka is definitely not
europaea, we suggest that as this form does not occur together with europaea it might,
f .llowing Bobrinskii and Chaworth-Musters, be considered a very distinct repre-
sentative race. It seems not \cry much more distinct from europaea than some forms,
notably moschatus, which Schwarz refers as a subspecies to T. micrura, are from the
latter. If in the future subgeneric division is required for the micrura group, then
Mogera is thr prior name.
3b
INSECTI\^ORA — TALPINAE
Talpa europaea group.
Talpa europaea Linnaeus, 1 758 Common Mole
Approximate distribution of species: Europe, widely distributed; north to Southern
Sweden; south to Spain, Italy, Sicily and Northern Greece; west to Britain; east to
Ural Mountains and Caucasus. Occurs in France, Belgium, Holland, Denmark,
Finland, Poland, Germany, Switzerland, Transylvania, Yugoslavia, Rumania,
Bulgaria. According to Kuzyakin and Bobrinskii, represented in the Siberian Altai
region of Lake Baikal, Lena river, near Yakutsk, Northern Yenesei — apparently
extending north of the Arctic Circle and to Mongolia.
Talpa europaea europaea Linnaeus, 1 758
1758. Talpa europaea Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 52. Engelholm, Kristianstad,
Southern Sweden. (Chaworth-Musters' MSS. See Skanska Reise, 352, mis-
printed "332" in Linnaeus, loc. cit. 52.)
1772. Talpa caudata Boddaert, Kortbegrip Nat. /.• 50. (jV.F.) Renaming oi europaea.
1776. Talpa frisius Muller, in Linnaeus, Natursyst. Nat. Suppl. 36. East Friesland,
Holland.
1777. Talpa europaea albo-maculata Erxleben, Syst. Regn. Anim. /.■ 117. East Fries-
land.
1785. Talpa vulgaris Boddaert, Eiench. Anim. /.• 126. Renaming of europaea.
1788. Talpa europaea alba Gmelin, Linn. Syst. Nat. 13th ed. /.• no. Sweden.
1788. Talpa europaea cinerea Gmelin, loc. cit. Eifel, Germany.
1788. Talpa europaea variegata Gmelin, loc. cit. Sweden.
1792. Talpa europaea nigra Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 200. Renaming oi europaea.
1797. Talpa europaea ruja Borkhausen, Der Zoologe fCompendiose Bibliothek
gemeinn. Kenntn. f. alle Stande, 21) Heft. 5-8: 13. (A'.L., teste Miller).
Southern France.
(?) 1800. Talpa europaea major Bechstein in Pennant, Allgem. Uebers Vierf. Thiere,
2: 725. Siberia, no exact locality.
1836. Talpa europaea flavescens Reichenbach, Der Naturfreund, figs. 472-3. Saxony,
Germany.
1852. Talpa europaea albida Reichenbach, VoUstand. Naturgesch. .}: 336. Germany.
1852. Talpa europaea lutea Reichenbach, loc. cit. Germany.
i86g. Talpa europaea maculata Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. W'iss. Wien. 551, i : 401. Renaming
of albo-maculata.
1869. Talpa europaea grisea Fitzinger, loc. cit. 403. .Synonym of cinerea wrongly attri-
buted to Zimmermann, 1780.
1897. Talpa scalops Schulze, Helios Berlin, /^.' gi. Renaming of europaea.
1908. Talpa europaea brauneri Satunin, Mitt. Kaukas. Mus. ^: 2, 8. Post Cuculi,
Belitsk district, Bessarabia.
1908. Talpa coeca caucasica Satunin, Mitt. Kaukas. Mus. ^.' 5-q. Stavropol, Caucasus.
(Status_^rff Schwarz.)
1925. Talpa europaea uralensis Ognev, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, jjjj, 1-2: 4. District of
Perm, Russia.
1930. Talpa europaea pancici Martino, Zap. Russk. Nauch. Inst. Byelgrad, 2: 60.
Kraljevo, Serbia, Yugoslavia.
37
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS I75f!-i946
Talpa europaea europaea [conld.]
1 93 1. Talpa romana stankovici Martino, J. Mamm. 12: 53. Magerevo Mountains,
Perister, Macedonia, 1,000 m., Southern Serbia.
Range: European range of the species, except Sicily; in Italy, south to Tuscany; in
Russia, north to the region of the White Sea (absent from Crimea).
T.\LPA (?) EUROPAEA ALTAICA Nikolsky, 1 883
1883. Talpa altaica Nikolsky, Trans. Soc. Nat. St. Pctersb. 14: 165. Valley of the
Tourak, Altai Mountains, Siberia.
1905. Talpa coeca var. suschkini Kastschenko, Trans. Tomsk. Univ. 27: 75 (of reprint).
Sayan Mountains, Central Siberia.
1921. Talpa altaica saianensis Bielovusev, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. 22:
xviii. Kazir-Susko Forest, Sayan Mountains, 2,000 ft., Siberia.
(?) 1922. Talpa europaea var. irkiilensis Dybowski, Arch. Nauk. Biol. Lwow, /, 6-8: 4
[rioni. niid.). Irkutsk, Siberia.
1936. Talpa altaica salauica Egorin, Trav. Inst. Sci. Biol. Tomsk, 2: 154. Salair
Mountains, Tomsk Govt., Siberia.
1937. Talpa altaica tymensis Egorin, Trav. Inst. Sci. Biol. Tomsk. 4: 49. Tymsk,
Naunak, on River Vasyugan, tributary of River Ob, Siberia.
1937. Talpa altaica sibirica Egorin, Trav. Inst. Sci. Biol. Tomsk, 4: 51. Avseenko,
Tyazhin, near Mariinsk, Western Siberia
Range: Asiatic range of the species, above.
Schwarz considers this a distinct species.
Talpa europaea romana Thomas, 1902
1902. Talpa romana Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 516. Ostia, near Rome, Italy.
1920. Talpa romana major Altobello, Fauna Abruzzo e Molise, Mamm. /.• 32.
Abruzzi, Italy. Not of Bechstein, 1800.
1925. Talpa romana monlana Cabrera, Genera Mamm. 87. Mm. nov. for major Alto-
bello, preoccupied.
Range: Italy and Sicily.
Schwarz considers this a distinct species, chiefly characterized by large teeth and
dental details. It is not known to occur with europaea, and Chaworth-Musters
treated it as europaea.
Talpa europaea ognevi Stroganov, 1944
1944. Talpa romana ognevi Stroganov, C.R. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. 44, "i: 121. Bakuriana,
Georgia, Transcaucasia.
The status of the next is not sure. Neither this nor apparently the last were
allocated by Schwarz.
1945. Talpa europaea traiiscaiicasica Dahl, Zool. Pap. Biol. Inst. Erevan, 3, 48. {M.V.).
\'(iskrescnkovva, Kirovakan, Armenia.
Talpa caeca S.ivi, 1822 Mediterranean Mole
.\ppro.\imatc distribution of species: Portugal, Spain, Switzerland, Italy, Yugo-
sKi\ia, Greece, ,'\sia Minor, Caucasus. Treated as a subspecies of europaea by
Bobrinskii and Kuzyakin, and in synonyiny ui' europaea by Clhaworth-Musters, but it
occurs with europaea in several places in Switzerland, and in Caucasia. Averages
smaller in size th.in europaea.
3B
INSECTIVORA — TALPINAE
Talpa caeca caeca Savi, 1822
1822. Talpa caeca Savi, Nuovo Giorn. de Letterati, Pisa, /; 265. Near Pisa, Italy.
1884. Scaptochirus davidianus Milne-Edwards, C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris, gg: 1 143. Said to
have come from borders of Syria and Asia Minor. Not of Swinhoe, 1870.
1906. Talpa coeca levantis Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ij: 416. Scalita, south of
Trebizond, Asia Minor.
1925. Talpa hercegovinensis Bolkay, Nov. Mus. Sarajevo, No. 1:1. Stolac, Herzegovina,
Yugoslavia.
1926. Talpa coeca orientalis Ognev, Uchen Zap. Sev. Kavkaz. Inst. /.• 33, 55. Chosta,
Black Sea Govt., Southern Russia.
1932. Talpa olympica Chaworth-Musters, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 166. Eastern slope
Mount Olympus, Thessaly, 800 m., Greece.
Range : Switzerland and Italy to Asia Minor and Caucasus.
Talpa caeca occidentalis Cabrera, 1907
1907. Talpa caeca occidentalis Cabrera, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 212. La Granja, Segovia,
Spain. Range: Spain and Portugal. Schwarz gives this form specific rank.
Talpa micrura group.
The classification of Schwarz, 1948, is followed.
Talpa micrura Hodgson, 1841 Eastern Mole
Approximate distribution of species, as understood by Schwarz: from Ussuri
region of South-Eastern Siberia, Manchuria, Korea, Japan, Formosa, Eastern
MongoHa {fide Schwarz), the greater part or all of the major states of China (Kansu
apparently excepted) ; to Indo-China, Siam, Malay States, and Burma, Assam, west-
wards to Sikkim and Nepal.
Talpa micrura micrura Hodgson, 1841
1 84 1. Talpa micrurus Hodgson, Calcutta J. N.H. 2: 221. Nepal, Central and Northern
Hills.
1843. Talpa cryplura Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 12: 177. Sylhet, Assam.
1858. Talpa macrura Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 2j: 176. Near Darjeeling,
7,000 ft., India. (Status _/?rft! Schwarz.)
Range: Nepal, Sikkim, Assam.
Talpa micrura wogura Temminck, 1842
1842. Talpa wogura Temminck, in Siebold's Fauna Japonica, Mamm. /.• ig.
Nagasaki, Kiushiu, Japan.
1845. Talpa moogura Temminck, loc. cit. 4: tab. 4, figs. 1-5. Misspelling oi wogura.
1880. Talpa mizura Gunther, P.Z.S. 441. Neighbourhood of Yokohama, Japan.
1936. Mogera wogura minor Kuroda, Botany & Zoology, Tokyo, 4, i: 74. Shiobora,
Pref Tochigi, Central Hondo, Japan.
1936. Mogera wogura gracilis Kishida, Nikko No. Shokubutsu to Dobutsu, 261.
{N.V., ? nom. nud.). Near Shobugahama, Nikko, Japan.
Range: Japan, including Hondo, Shikoku, Oki Islands.
39
PAI.AF.ARCTIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS i y^.H-ifni;
Talpa micrura leucura Blyth, 1850
1850. Talpa leucura Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ig: 215, pi. 4, fia;. i. Cheriapuuji, in
Khasi Hills, Assam.
(?) 1929. Talpa klossi Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. j: 206. Hue Nya Pla, 10 miles north-
west of Raheng, 2,500 ft., Siam.
(?) 1940. Talpa parvidens Miller, J. Mamm. 21: 203. In forest at agricultural station
of Blao, near the upper Donai River, Annani, Indo-China. (See Schwarz,
1948: 46.)
Range: Assam, Burma, Siam, Laos, Clochin-Clhina, Annam, ? Yunnan, and Malay
States.
(Some lines have accidentally been omitted from Schwarz's paper in dealing with
this race.)
Talp.x micrura insul.'\ris Swinhoe, 1862
1862. Talpa insularii Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 356. Formosa.
Talpa micrura moschata Milne-Edwards, 18G7
1867. Scaplochints moicfiatiis Milne-Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. y: 375. Swanhwafu,
100 miles north-west of Pekin, Chihli, Clhina.
1870. Scaptochirus davidiarms Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 620. Accidental renaming oi moschatus.
1881. Talpa h'ptura Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. y: 470. Neighbourhood of Pekin,
Chihli, China.
1898. Chiroscaptor sinensis Heude, Mem. H.X. Emp. Chin. 4: 36. South-Eastern
C;hihli, China.
1898. Scaptochirus moschiferus Heude, lac. cit. 40. Accidental renaming of moschatus.
1910. Scaptochirus gilliesi Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 5.- 350. Ho-tsin, South-Western
.Shansi, China.
1941. Parascaplor grandidens Strogano\', C.R. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. jj: 271. Tuntzia-
Intza (Tunchia Yingtze), east of Dolon Nor, Southern Khingan Mountains,
Jehol, North-Eastern China.
Range: C;hihli, Jehol, Shansi, Shensi, Shantung, in China.
T.\lpa micrura longirostris Milne-Edwards, 1870
1870. Talpa longirostris Milne-Edwards, C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris, jo: 341. Moupin,
Szechuan, China.
1907. Mogera latouchei Thomas, P.Z.S. 463. Kuatun, Fukien, 3,500 ft., South-Eastern
China.
1940. Euroscaptor grandii Miller, J. Mamm. 21: 444. Mt. Omei, 5,000 ft., Szechuan,
China.
Talpa mk:rura rorusta Nehring, 1891
1 89 1. Mngera robusta Nehring, S.B. Ges. Naturf. Fr. Berlin, No. 6: 95. \'ladi\'ostock,
Eastern Siberia. Range: Ussuri region, Manchuria.
Talp.\ mi(::rura koheae Thomas, 1905
1905. Mogera woguia kobcac Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. /j.' 487. Kobe, Hondo, Japan.
40
INSECTIVORA — SORICIDAE
Talpa micrura kanai Thomas, 1906
1906. Alogera wogura kanai Thomas, P.Z.S. /505, 2: 361. Miyanoura, Yakushima,
Japan.
1938. Mogera wogura kiusiuana "Kishida", Kuroda, List Jap. Mamm. Tokyo, 89,
nom. nud.
Range includes Tsushima, Kiushiu and the Goto group, Japan.
Talpa micrura coreana Thomas, 1907
1907. Mogera wogura coreana Thomas, P.Z.S. 463. Kim-hoa, 65 miles north-east of
Seoul, 300 ft., Korea.
Talpa micrura hainana Thomas, 1910
1910. Mogera hainana Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. §: 535. Mt. Wuchi, Island of
Hainan, China. (Apparently not dealt with by Schwarz.)
FAMILY SORICIDAE
Genera: Anourosorex, page 87
Blarinella, page 55
Chimmarogale, page 87
Crocidura, page 70
Diplomesodon, page 86
Feroculus, page 86
Nectogale, page 88
Neomys, page 61
Solisorex, page 86
Sorex, page 43
Soriculus, page 56
Suncus, page 64
According to Simpson (1945), so far as the present region is concerned, the above
genera fall into two subfamilies: the Soricinae, with Sorex, Blarinella, Soriculus and
Neomys; and the Crocidurinae with the remainder.
This division into subfamilies, which is adopted by many authors, seems to be
based chiefly on the Soricinae having the teeth pigmented at the tips, and the
Crocidurinae having the teeth entirely white. Other authors, e.g. Allen, Miller and
Bobrinskii, do not recognize these subfamilies and we concur with them, especially
in view of the variability in the extent, or even the entire absence, of the pigmentation
of the teeth in the Soricinae.
The Soricidae is perhaps the most difficult of all mammalian families to deal with,
so far as the species are concerned. Chaworth-Musters was attempting the task just
before his untimely death, but the only manuscript he left deals with some of the
Palaearctic species of the genus Sorex.
41
PALAEARCniC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
The twelve genera represented in London may be distinguished as follows :
1. Teeth with the cusps pigmented, red or brown; pigmentation can become very
weak but is normally traceable. (Subfamily Soricinae of Simpson)' 2
Teeth all white. (Subfamily Crocidurinae of Simpson) 5
2. Slightly modified for aquatic life; the hindfeet large and fringed; the tail long,
its underside keeled or hairy. First lower incisor more or less simple, scarcely
lobed. ' NEOMYS
No aquatic modification. 3
3. First lower incisor simpler, with only one prominent lobe on its cutting edge.
SORICULUS
First lower incisor more complex, with more than- one lobe on its cutting edge,
usually three or four traceable. 4
4. The last two upper unicuspid teeth excessively minute, hardlv traceable.
' BLARINELLA
The last two upper unicuspids quite well marked. SOREX
5. Externally modified for underground life; tail scarcely apparent externally,
shorter than hindfoot. Ears much reduced. Seven upper teeth; M 3 vestigial.
ANOUROSOREX
Externally not much modified for burrowing; tail clearly longer than hindfoot.
Except Diplomesodon, more than 7 upper teeth. G
6. Considerably modified for aquatic life; tail long, hairy, more or less fringed
below. Ear small or absent. 7
Not modified for aquatic life. 8
7. Much more specialized for aquatic life; toes fully vvebbed; no external ear trace-
able; tail with fringes of hair each side and above and below. Braincase very
wide. NECTOGALE '
Much less specialized for aquatic life; toes not webbed; tail hairy, only the
underside slightly fringed; with external ear. CHEMMAROGALE
8. Colour piebald, quite distinct from all other Soricidae examined 'below, sides,
cheeks and a patch in the middle of the back, white; otherwise the back grey,
but much white showing on the sides) ; tail hairy, tufted, and white. Soles
slightly hairy. Seven upper teeth; M 3 not vestigial. DIPLOMESODON
Colour not as just described. More than 7 upper teeth. 9
g. Foreclaws strongly enlarged. 10
Foreclaws not enlarged. 11
10. First lower incisor more complex, with several lobes on its cutting edge (as in
Sorex) ; 0 upper teeth (30 teeth in all) ; clear elongated bristles on the tail (such
as are characteristic 1 if most of the species (A Crocidura and Suncw.).
EEROCULUS
First lower incisor simple; 8 upper teeth : 28 teeth in all); no elongated bristles
on the tail. SOLISOREX
1 Pii^iiipntation nf tcrth often weak in Soncului and almost untraceable in the two named Formosan
forms of that genus.
4"
INSECTIVORA — SORICIDAE
II. 30 teeth (4 upper unicuspids). SUNCUS
28 teeth (3 upper unicuspids). CROCIDURA
Genus SOREX Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Sorex Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 53. Sorex araneus Linnaeus.
1829. Oxyrhin Kaup, Entw. Gesch. u. Nat. Syst. Europ. Thierwelt, /.• 120. Sorex
tetragonurus Hermann (see Miller, 191 2, 29).
1835. Amphisorex Duvernoy^ Mem. Soc. Mus. H.N. Strasbourg, 2: 23. [Sorex
hermanni Duvernoy = Neomys fodiens skull, plus Sorex araneus tetragonurus
skin.)
1838. Corsira Gray, P.Z.S. 123. Sorex vulgaris = Sorex araneus Linnaeus.
1842. Otisorex De Kay, Zool. of New York, /; Mamm. 22. Sorex platyrhinus = Sorex
personatus Geoffrey, from North America.
1890. Homalurus Schulze, Schriften Nat. Vereins Harzes in \Vernigerode, 5.- 28.
Sorex alpinus Schinz.
1927. Soricidus A\Xoht\\o, Rev. Franc. ALimm. /.■ 6. Soricidus monsvairani AXtoheWo =
Sorex araneus tetragonurus Hermann. (See Gulino, 1939, Boll. Mus. Zool.
Anat. Comp. Torino, 4y: 136.)
Apparently 9 species in the Palaearctic region:
Sorex alpinus, page 54
Sorex araneus, page 50
Sorex buchariensis, page 54
Sorex caecutiens, page 48
Sorex cylindricauda, page 55
Sorex daphaenodon, page 53
Sorex hawkeri, page 46
Sorex minutus, page 47
Sorex pacificus, page 54
This genus is exceedingly difficult to classify, and at 'the present day there are
nearly a hundred named forms in the Palaearctic. The greatest number of species
occur in the U.S.S.R. Ognev, 1928, Mamm. U.S.S.R., recognized nineteen in that
country, but more recently Bobrinskii and Kuzyakin (1944) give a more compressed
classification of Russian Sorex in which only half a dozen species are retained. These
authors consider that the large number of named forms is due to a lack of knowledge
of individual, seasonal and age variations, and their classification incorporates a
tentative assessment of these. Chaworth-Musters did not complete his manu-
script for the classification of Sorex, but the first fact that emerges from it is that the
species now widely known as Sorex macropygmaeus Miller, 1901, must be called
Sorex caecutiens Laxmann, 1788 [Nova Acta Acad. Set. Pelrop. j: 285). Among
forms which Bobrinskii and Kuzyakin would reduce to subspecific rank or less,
Chaworth-Musters was going to retain as species S. daphaenodon, S. raddei, S. shinto
and S. tundrensis (the latter typically from North America, with various Asiatic
races).
D 43
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Tlic classificatimi (if Kuzvakin and I'obriiiskii lor the U.S.S.R. was as follows:
1. (:(lnd^•lobasal Icii^th of skull imt rxcccciini; i)..' niiii. I.cnyth of upper tooth-
idw under ;,.!! mm. Widtli oi skull nut UKjre than 7 mm. Tail short, not more
than 31 mm. Hindliiot (without claws) generally not o\'er 8.7 mm. Sorex
tic/icrskii OEjne\', 19 13, here considered referable to Sorex hmvkcri Thomas, ir)o6.
C'ond\liibasal length of skull nut less ih.m 14. M mm. Length (il Upper toothrow
over () nuu. Width of skull o\er 7 lum. Length of tail nut less than 33 mm.
HindlDot (i\er 9 mm. 2
2. Width of skull not more th.ui ?■, mm. Total length of skull in large majority of
cases under i(Li miu., cundylobasal length not more than 17.3 mm. (usually
under iIlj mm.). Sccrmd upper intermediate tooth markedly smaller than the
third or 1 less frequenth) the same size. Hindloot usualh less than 11 mm.
Sorex mi?uitiis
Width of skull not less than 8.2 mm. Total length of skull over 16.3 mm.Condylo-
basal length not less than 1(3.5 mm. Second upper intermediate tooth markedly
larger than third or con\ersely smaller than it. Hiiidfoot ox'cr 10.5 miu. 3
3. Second upper intermediate tooth considerably smaller than third. Total length of
skull 17.J mm. Length of upper toothrow 7.!) mm. Sorex biicharicnsis
Known from one specimen f lund in the North- Western Pamirs. In size and
configurati<in of skull it is like .S'. macropvgmacus ( = caeculicns) but in structure
of the teeth it differs from all shrews in the Palaearctic.)
.Second upper intermediate tooth luarkedly larger than third. 4
4. Head and body not more than 84 lum. Hindfoot less than 16 imn. Condylobasal
not more than 21 mm. L'pper toothrow length under 9.5 mm. Distance be-
t\vecn antrorbital f iraiuina not luore than 3.5 lum. Fourth intermediate tooth
of upper jaw the same size as, or markedly smaller than, third intermediate
tooth. 5
Head and body 87 mm. Hindfoot 17 mm. C)ondylobasal length of skull 23.3 mm.
Upper toothrow 10 nun. Distance between anteorbital foramina 4.3 mm.
fourth u|3prr intermediate tooth larger than third. Snrcx jmcijiciis
(Described from Oregon, U.S.A. To this species Bobrinskii and Kuzyakin
refer the Ussuri f uni mirabilis: "Comparing .S'. mirahilis with the excellent
photographs of skulls, measurements and descriptions oi S. pacijiciis gi\en in
H.Jackson's monograph of the American shrews, 1928, we have been unable
to find a siirgle feature by whi( h the L^ssuri shrews ma\- \\ith certainty be
distinguished from the form S. p. Jiaiificiis")
■-,. C!ond\lol3asal length ol skull in large majorit)' of cases under 18 mm. Length of
upper toothrow not more than 8 mm. Anteorbital foramina close together,
distanie lietween them ncjt more than 2.8 mm.
Siirt'x macrofn'smaeus Miller, 190 1 = Sorex cairiilirns Laxmaiui, 1788
flondvlobasal length of skull over 18 inm. Length of upper toothrow in large
majority of cases not less than 8 miu. (usually considerably more). Distance
between anteorbital foramina in most cases over 2.8 mm. Sorex araneus
INSECTIVORA — SORICIDAE
According to notes in Bobrinskii and Kuzyakin, there is a wide individual variation
to be found in forms which have been regarded as distinct species but which they
refer to S. araneus. They state, for instance, that the hindfoot length in the Caucasian
form [satunini] is 1 1.6- 12 mm., whereas in S. a. pnicinius the hindfoot without claws
reaches 15 mm. The body length even in one form [tomensis) varies between 53 and
84 mm. The colour pattern varies from almost complete uniformity (in such forms as
isodon, raddei, unguiculatus, nithenus) through the common two-coloured type to the
markedly three-coloured type in which the light colouring of the flanks reaches the
back. The three forms are connected by a great number of transitional stages, and
not isolated geographically. Again, flat-skulled individuals (such as platjcranius,
thomasi, turuckanensis, iochanseni) are distributed in the same places as specimens with a
normal braincase. The relative sizes of the small intermediate teeth are also said to
vary individually in this species. Bobrinskii and Kuzyakin state that in S. caecutiens
koreni alone three different types of colouring have been noted, and that coloration is
useless for diagnostic purposes. These authors incline to ignore all named Russian and
Siberian subspecies in the two widely ranging allied species, S. araneus and S. caecutiens.
Chaworth-Musters told us that in his opinion Bobrinskii had "lumped" too far in
the Sorex of the U.S.S.R., particularly as regards S. daphaenodon, which was described
as having an unusually hairy tail and heavily pigmented teeth, and which he con-
sidered a very distinct species, and in deference to his opinion that species is here
retained, although externally it is not separable from .S'. araneus as here understood.
Miller (1912) recognized three species of the genus in \V'cstern Europe, as follows:
1. Anterior lower incisor with low, sometimes ill-defined lobes on cutting edge; first
lower unicuspid two-pointed ; lachrymal foramen over point of contact between
M I and IVI 2. Tail about as long as head and body. Sorex alpinus
(This species is confined to Central Europe, and does not occur in Russia.)
Anterior lower incisor with high, distinct lobes on cutting edge; first lower uni-
cuspid single-pointed; lachrymal foramen in front of point of contact between
M I and M 2. Tail shorter than head and body. 2
2. First, second and third unicuspids subequal; condylobasal length of skull 14.8-
16.6 mm. Head and body about 50-60 mm. Sorex minulus
First and second upper unicuspid much larger than third; condylobasal length of
skull 17.4-20 mm. fiead and body usually about 65-80 mm. Sorex araneus
It appears to us from Miller's cranial measurements that the great majority of
specimens of the last-named have the condylobasal length vcit seldom under 18 mm.
(cf Bobrinskii's characters for the species), except the Spanish race granarius, which
surely represents .S'. caecutiens? Few, if any, of the species outside Europe, except the
striped S. cylindricauda have the tail as long as S. alpinus in B.M. material.
G. Allen, 1938, Alamm. China & Mongolia, retained half a dozen species from
this region, as follows:
I. Back uniform shade of brown without black median stripe. 2
Back with blackish median stripe. Sorex cylindricauda
(\Vhich has from Allen's measurements the greatest length of skull, 16.6-
18.5 mm., and is a tropical species.)
45
pai..\i:arc;tic: and indlw mammals 1758-1916
■2. Lara;cr, hindfiiot with claws 13-14 mm. 3
Smallor, hindl'oot with claws 12 mm. or less. 5
3. Lower surfaces whitish-tipped. 4
Lower surfaces distincth- brownish. Sorex sinalis
4. Tail about 40 mm. Sorex arancits
Tail about 50 mm. Sorex excelsus
5. Skull length about 18 mm. Sorex buxloni Allen, 1903 =- .S'. macropjgmaeus Miller,
iC)Oi,Jide Kuzyakin and Bobrinskii = Sorex eacciilien^ L.ixmann, 1788.
.Skull lencjth about 15 mm. Sorex miniitiis
Chaworth-Musters was Roing to list excehus and i/««//j as distinct species; but if one
follows the arrangement of Bobrinskii and Kuzyakin, certainly iinalis and probably
excelsus might be regarded as outlying forms of .S'. araiieus.
In Lidia this genus almost fails to occur. Only S. cMindricaucla comes into Northern
Burma, and Miller described a form (planieeps) from Kashmir which in all probability
represents .S'. minulin. In South- Western Asia there are one or two very early (perhaps
imidcntifiable) names from Persia; Bodenheimer listed both .S'. araneus and .S'. minutus
from Palestine; and Thomas named a form from Asia Minor which Bobrinskii and
Kuzyakin refer to S. araneus.
The listing of this genus must of necessity be regarded as provisional.
Sorex ha\vkeri Thomas, 1906
Approximate distribution of species: Russia, part; Siberia, from approximately
region of Lake Baikal and the Nizhnaya Tunguska River, eastwards to Kamtchatka,
Sakhalin, Ussuri and Nijni Kolymsk; Northern Mongolia (Bobrinskii ; Japan.
Sorex hawkeri H.-wyKERi Thomas, 1906
1906. ,S'o;r.v //rtirAc/; Thomas, P.Z.S. /5/05, 2: 339. Inukawa, Ycdo, Hondo, Japan.
Sorex hawkeri Tsr:HERSKii Ognev, 191 3
1913. Sorex heherskii Ognev, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Pctersb. 18: 412. Odarka,
Lake C:h.iuka, Ussuri region, Eastern Siberia.
Kuzyakin and Bobrinskii state that owing to lack of material it is not possible to
give descriptions (jf the geographical variation. The folowing are named from the
U.S.S.R. which <irc referable to this species.
191 5. .S'o;r.v /'«)/;( 17 Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. /j.' 499. Listvineechnoya, near Irkutsk,
Lake Baikal, 1,400 ft., Siberia.
ir)2i. Siiiex l.sc/niskii neglectus Ognev, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. r:?.- 324.
Tesovo forest, Mozhaysk district, Russia.
1921. Sorex itMurieirus Ognev, loc. cit. 326. Valley of Ri\er Bikin, Ussuri region,
Last( in Siberia. "Given adequate material, it would be good tn determine
whrilirr or not the features of \Sorcx usuiriemi.i' fall outside the limits of
inrli\idu.il \ ari.ition" (Bobrinskii and Kuzyakin).
1933. .Son.v in\iiiieii\n ezekanovskii NaumofT, Abstr. Zool Inst. Moscow' Univ. /.■ 72.
Till a, Lnwer Tunguska Ri\cr, Clentral Siberia.
46
INSECTIVORA — SORICIDAE
Sorex minutus Linnaeus, 1766 Pysniy Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: Britain and Ireland, Norway and Sweden,
France, Germany, Holland, Denmark, Hungary, to Transylvania, Switzerland,
Italy, Greece, Poland; forest and forest-steppe zones of Russia, Siberia and the Far
East as far as the Shartar Islands and Sakhalin, and including the Caucasus;
Szechuan and Tsaidam; North Kurile Islands; apparently Kashmir; Palestine {fide
Bodenhcimer).
Miller, 191 2, Cat. Mamm. W. Europe, recognized two races in Western Europe:
SoREX MINUTUS MINUTUS Linnaeus, 1766
1766. Sorex minutus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. 12th ed. /; 73. Barnaul, Western Siberia
(based on Laxmann's MS. oi Sibir. Briefe).
1769. Sorex pygmaeus Laxmann, Sibir. Briefe, 72. Barnaul, Siberia.
1780. Sorex minutissimus Zimmermann, Geogr. Gesch. 2: 385. Yenesei River, Siberia.
1788. Sorex exilis Gmelin, in Linn. Syst. Nat. 13th ed. /." 1 15. Yenesei River, Siberia.
1806. Sorex canaliculatus Ljungh, K. Svenska Vetensk. Akad. Handl. 2y: 263. Lom-
maryd Vigorage, Northern Vedbo district, Jornkoping, Sweden.
181 1. Sorex minimus GeofTroy, Ann. Mus. H.N. Paris, ly: 186. Selo Kiiskoe, between
Tomsk and Atchinsk, Siberia.
1832. Sorex pumilio Wagler, Isis, 2^: 54. Bavaria, Germany.
1838. Sorex rusticus }enyns, Ann. N.H. /." 423. Near Cambridge, England.
1838. Sorex rusticus var S[orex) hibernicus Jenyns, loc. cit. Dublin, Ireland.
1844. Sorex pumilus Nilsson, K. Svenska Vetensk. Akad. Handl. /.• 33. North-Eastern
Skaane, Sweden.
1928. Sorex minutus minutus natio melanderi Ognev, Mamm. E. Europe & N. Asia,
/.• 245. Smolensk Govt., Russia.
Range: Siberia, Russia, European range of species except Southern Italy and Greece.
Sorex minutus lucanius Miller, 1909
igog. Sorex minutus lucanius Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. 5.- 417. Monte Sirino, Lagonegro,
Italy.
Since Miller, the following forms have been named from AVestern Europe:
1932. Sorex minutus gyvinurus Chaworth-Musters, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 167. Eastern
slope Mt. Olympus, Thessaly, 800 m., Greece.
1940. Sorex minutus insulaebellae Heim de Balsac, C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 211, 11: 213.
Belle Isle, Western France.
Kuzyakin & Bobrinskii, 1944, Mamm. U.S.S.R., seem to regard the next two
named forms as valid.
Sorex minutus gmelini Pallas, 181 1
181 1. Sorex gmelini Pallas, Zoogr. Ross. As. /.• 134, pi. 10, fig. 3. Crimea (Ognev).
(This name is used by both Bobrinskii and Ognev, but Chaworth-Musters
in his synonymy of the species stated: "ig28. Sorex minutus gmelini Ognev,
Mamm. E. Europe, N. Asia, /.■ 251. Crimea, not Sorex gmelini Pallas,
1811.")
47
PALAKARCriC AND INDIAN MAMMALS i7-,;!-i946
SOREX MINUTUS GRACILLIMUS ThomaS, 1907
1907. Sonw mimttus <;racilliiiiiis Thomas, P.Z.S. 408. D.iriiu', j-, miles norlh-wcst of
Kiirsaknir, Sakli.iliii Island. Also rccnidcd Hokkaido and Kmca.
Other named forms Ik mi the U.S.S.R., apparenth nut rec;aided as valid by
Kuzy.ikin and Bobrinskii. are:
1 02 1. Soiiw minulus volnuchini Ognev, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. ri\- 32'2.
Kisha River, Kouban region, \orth- Western Caucasus.
192'v Sorcx minutiis (morpha) kastchenkoi }ohi\n?,en. Trans. Tomsk Uni\-. js: 66.
Novii-kusk, C^hulim River, Tomsk district, Siberia.
C'.hincsc and Indian forms apparently representing this species:
SoREX MixuTLS THiBF.rAMis Kastschcnko, 1905
1905. Sorex minutiii thib(tanus Kastschenko, Trans. Univ. Tomsk, 2y: 93 (of reprint).
Tsaidam, Chinese Central Asia. Also recorded from Szcchuan. China.
Sorex (.') minutus planiceps Miller, 191 1
191 1. Sorex planiceps Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, i;^: 242. Dachin, Kishtvvar,
().ooo ft.. Kashmir.
Sorex (?) minutus leucogaster Kuroda, 1933
1933. Sorex IcHcogasler ¥^\\roA^, Bull. Biogcogr. Soc. Jap. j, 3: 155. Nasanki, Amamu-
shiru, 200 ft., North Kurile Islands.
(?) if|30. Sorex vamaihiiiai Kishida, Z. Mag. Tiik\-o, XLII, 373, nom. run/.
.Sorex (?J minutus hyojironis Kuroda, 1939
it)39. Sorcx araneus hvojiroiiis Kuroda, Bull. Biogeogr. Soc. Tokyo, 9; 40. J.damute,
east of Hailar, Northern Manchuria. The measurements in the description
suggest a very short-tailed form oi' minutus.
Sorex caecutiens T..i\mann, 1788 Laxmann's Shrew
Ap|3r(ixiniatc distributicm of species: apparently Spain and Sweden; Irom Baltic
Republics and Karelia, Finland, east through the U.S.S.R. to the Chukotski
Peninsula, Kamtchatka and Sakhalin, north to the Arctic coasts; the southern limit
of the range runs from C^cntral Ukraine to Gorki Province, thence by the upper River
Uial .ind the .Altai thrnugh M(jng(ili.i In Kurea, Kansu .md fapcUi.
.SoRix oAijjrriExs cAKcrriENs Laxmann, 1788
1700. Surex caeculieiis Laxmann, Xii\. .Vcta Acad. Sci. Petrcip. ijSj, 3: 28-,. l')\ Lake
Baikal ? = ncighbourhoud nl Irkutsk, Siberia. Hitherto knriwn as S. niiicro-
/'Vl^maeui, fnit according tii Chawdrth-Mustcrs' MS. this much earlier name
is valid.
In the U.S.S.R., Bobiinskii .md Ku/y.ikin do nut recngnizc subspecies ol ,S'.
m(ieiii/ii:;in(ieu\ -- caicutiens, but the\" refer .V. huxloni, S. iiniiexm, S. haikaletisn. S. tinuniin,
S. JiDilii .md .v. iillni/in. .ill "I whiili li.i\i- been considered distini t species, to the
[Hisent spi-( ii-s.
4«
INSECTIVORA — SORICIDAE
Chaworth-Musters in his MS. reii.ined shinto as a distinct species, and referred the
forms ultunus, petschorae and middendorffi as races to Sorex tundrensis Merriam, 1900, Proc.
Washington Acad. Sci. 2: 16, St. Michael's, Alaska.
Russian and Siberian forms in order of naming are :
1901. Sorex macropygmaeus Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, i^: 158. Pctro-
paulski, Kamtchatka. (Synonym 1933. Sorex macropygmaeus macropygmaeus
natio tungussensis Naumofl", Abstr. Zool. Inst. Moscow Univ. /.• 72. Lower
Tunguska River, Turukhansk region, North-Western Siberia.)
1903. Sorex buxtoni ]. Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. ig: 181. Gichiga, west coast
Okhotsk Sea, Siberia. (Synonym, according to G. Allen, Sorex centralis
Thomas, 191 1, Ann. Mag. N.H. 8: 758. Sayan Mountains, 100 miles west
of Lake Baikal, 4,000 ft., Siberia.) Ranges to Mongolia.
1913. Sorex baikalensis Ognev, Fauna Mosquensis, /.• 106. Zarentu Mountains,
Transbaikalia.
1914. Sorex araneus ultimus G. Allen, Proc. New England Zool. Club, j.- 51. Nijni
Kolymsk, near mouth of Kolyma River, North-Eastern Siberia.
1 91 4. Sorex macropygmaeus koreni G. Allen, loc. cit. 56. Nijni Kolymsk, near mouth of
Kolyma River, North-Eastern Siberia.
1921. Sorex macropygmaeus pleskei Ognev, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. 22: 31 1.
Charlamova Gora, Gdovsky district, Petrograd Govt., Russia.
1 92 1. Sorex macropygmaeus rozanovi Ognev, loc. cit. 313. Listvenichnojc, west coast of
Lake Baikal, Siberia.
1921. Sorex macropygmaeus altaicus Ognev, loc. cit. 314. Ongudaj, Bijsk district, Tomsk
Govt., Siberia. (Synonym, 1933, Sorex macropygmaeus altaicus tasicus Ognev,
Abstr. Zool. Inst. Moscow Univ. /.' 62. Mouth of River Motliki, tributary
of River Taza, Turukhansk district, Siberia.)
192 1. Sorex amasari Ognev, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. 22: 316. Valley of
River Amazar, frontier between regions of Amur and Zabaikalje, Siberia.
1921. Sorex ultimus petschorae Ognev, loc. cit. 317. Pvim-va, Petchora region, Northern
Russia.
1930. Sorex jenissejensis Dukclski Zool. Anz. 88: 77. Wostotschennje village, 40
versts south-east of Minussinsk, Siberia.
1933. Sorex ultimus midendorfii Ognev, Abstr. Zool. Inst. Moscow Univ. /.• 59.
Sidorovsk, River Taza, Turukhansk district, North-\\'estern Siberia.
(Synonym, 1933, Sorex ultimus middendorjii natio irkutensis Ognev, loc. cit. 60.
Near Podunsk, on River Angara, Siberia.)
1936. Sorex tundrensis europaeus Stroganov, Zool. J. Moscow, /j.- 130. Lake Chun,
Imandra district. Kola Peninsula, North-Western Russia.
Chinese and Japanese forms referred to macropygmaeus = caecutiens by Kuzyakin
and Bobrinskii, or to buxtoni = caecutiens by G. Allen.
1905. Sorex shinto Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. No. 23, 19. 1906, P.Z.S. igo^, 2: 338.
Makado, Northern Hondo, Japan.
1907. Sorex shinto saevus Thomas, P.Z.S. 408. Fifteen miles north-west of Korsakoff,
Sakhalin Island. (Synonym, 1934, Sorex shinto savenus Tokuda, Zool. Mag.
Tokyo, .}6: 578. ? misspelling oi saevus.) Occurs Hokkaido and Kurile Is.
1907. Sorex annexus Thomas, P.Z.S. igo6: 859. Mingyong, iio miles south-east of
Seoul, 1,300 ft., Korea.
49
PALAEARt;TIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
SOREX CAECUTIENS CAECUTIENS [cOlltd.]
1QI2. Sorex cansiiliis Thomas, Ann. Mag. X.H. 10: 398. Forty-six miles south-cast of
Taochou, Kansu, China.
Miller (1912) treated the following form as a race of .S'. amneiis, but it seems to us
to represent the present species.
Sorex c.\ecutiens gr.w.vrius Miller, 1910
I QIC. Sorex araneus granariiis Miller, .\nn. Mag. N.H. 6: 458. La Granja, Segovia,
Spain.
Since Miller published his Catalogue, the following form which is apparently
referable to S. caccutiens has been named from Western Europe.
1942. Sorex lapponieiis Melandcr, K. fysiogr. Sallsk. Lund. Forh. //.■ 134. Vittjarv,
Northern Sweden.
Sorex araneus Linnaeus, 1758 C:ommon Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: Norway, Sweden, Britain, Channel Islands,
France, Germany, Bohemia, Poland, Denmark, Holland, Belgium, Switzerland,
Italy, Transylvania, Yugoslavia. Through much of the U.S.S.R., \vhcre the northern
limit runs through the Eurasian tundra, and in many places reaches the Arctic coast;
eastwards to the Pacific and Sakhalin; the southern limit skirts the steppes and semi-
deserts of the northern Caucasus and Kazakstan, and the range includes Trans-
caucasia, Mongolia, Manchuria. Bodenheimer lists the species from Palestine. Asia
Minor. Apparently also frcxm Shensi, Kansu, Yunnan in China, and the Kurile
Islands.
Miller, 191 2, Cat. Mamm. IT. Europe, recognized the following eight races of this
species in ^Vestern Europe. Some of them, however, are based on colour details
which according to Kuzyakin and Bobrinskii are subject to wide individual variation
and are likely to be useless fur diagnostic purposes.
On the European forms see aho Zalesky, 1948, S.B. Osl. Akad. W'iss. 757.- 129.
Sorex .\raneus ar.\neus Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Sorex araneus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /; 53. Upsala, Sweden.
1828. Sorex coronatus Millet, Faune de Maine-et-Loire, /.• 18. Blou, Maine-et-Loirc,
France.
1828. Sorex perionatu\ Millet, loe. cit. (footnote). Not of Geolfroy, 1827.
1829. Sorex dauheiitonii Q'.u\'\er,Kegn. Anim. i: 127. Not of Erxleben, 1777.
1832. Sorex eoneinnus \\'agler, Isis, 2^: 54. Bavaria, Germany.
1832. Sorex rhinolophui \Vaglcr, loe. eit. Bavaria.
1832. Sorex melanodnn Wagler, loe. cit. Bavaria.
1839. Sorex macrotriehu^ de Selys Longchamps, Etudes dc Micromamm. 20. No
locality.
1839. .Sorex lahiosus ]cn\n^, .Vnn. N.H. 2: 326. Frankfurt, Germany.
1847. Sorex vulficiris Nilsson, Ilium. Fig. Skand. Fauna, /.• 75. (teste Trouessart.)
Range: Western Continental Europe, from Finland to France, Germany, Bohemia,
Norway fpart).
INSECTIVORA — SORICIDAE
SoREX ARANEUS TETRAGONURUs Hermann, 1 780
1780. Sorex tetragonurus Hermann, in Zimmerniann, Geogr. Gesch. 2: 383. Stras-
bourg, Eastern France.
1792. Sorex quadricaiidatus Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 208. Strasbourg, Eastern France.
1834. Sorex hermanni Duvernoy, L'Institut, 299. 1835, Mem. Soc. Sci. Nat. Stras-
bourg, 2: 3. Near Strasbourg, Eastern France. (Animal, not skull.)
1835. Sorex fodiens Duvernoy, Mem. Soc. Sci. Nat. Strasbourg, 2: 17. (Skull, not
animal.) Strasbourg, Eastern France. Not of Schreber, 1777.
(?) i858. Sorex vulgaris pallidus Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. ^\'iss. \\'ien, ^j, 1 : 488. Locality
unknown, probably Italy.
i86g. Sorex vulgaris var. nuda Fatio, Faune Vert. Suisse, /.■ 127. Bernese Oberland.
1869. Sorex vulgaris var. nigra Fatio, loc. cit. Lucerne, Switzerland.
1900. Sorex vulgaris var. vel subsp. mollis Fatio, Rev. Suisse de Zool. 8: 471. Substi-
tute for nigra.
1901. Sorex araneus alticola Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, /^.- 43. Meiringen,
Switzerland.
1905. Sorex vulgaris crassicaudatus Fatio, Arch. Sci. Phys. Nat. Geneve, ig, 4: 201.
Zermatt, Switzerland. Not of Hemprich & Ehrenberg, 1834.
1905. Crossopus ou Sorex ignotus Fatio, loc. cit. 202. (Mandible, not skull.)
1905. Sorex araneus carpathicus Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. i^: 506. Hatszeg,
Hunyad, 5,500 ft., Hungary.
1927. Soricidus monsvairani Altobello, Rev. Franc. Mamm. /.• 6. Between Campo-
basso and the Commune of Busso, Montevairano, Abruzzi, Central Italy.
Status _^(3'e Guhno, 1939, Boll. Mus. Zool. Anat. Comp. Torino, 4j: 136.
Range: Alps and neighbouring parts of Germany, France, Italy, east to Tyrol and
Transylvania.
Sorex araneus castaneus Jenyns, 1838
1838. Sorex tetragonurus var. <^S{orex) castaneus ]fnyns, Ann. N.H. /.■ 424. Burwell Fen,
Cambridgeshire, England.
Sorex araneus euronotus Miller, 1901
1901. Sorex araneus euronotus Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, /^.- 44. Monlrejeau,
Haute-Garonne, France.
Sorex araneus santonus Mottaz, 1908
1908. Sorex santonus Mottaz, Bull. Soc. Zool. Geneve, /.■ 118. Lignieres-Sonneville,
Charente, France.
Sorex araneus bergensis Miller, 1909
1909. Sorex araneus bergensis Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2- 4'6. Graven, Hardanger,
Norway. Range: Western Norway, from Bergen region at least into
Nordland.
Sorex araneus pyren.'^icus Miller, 1909
1909. Sorex araneus pjrenaicus Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. j.- 416. L'Hospitalet, Ariegc,
4,700 ft., France.
51
PAl.AKARCTIC: AND 1M)IA\ MAMMALS i7-,8-iq4r)
SOREX ARANEUS FRETAI.IS Millcr, KJOt)
1009. Sorix arancusfn-tain Millcr, Ann. Mag. N.H. j: 415. Trinity, Jersey, Channel
[si.nuls.
.Since Miller's C^atalogue (1912) the following names have been proposed for
Western European forms of this species :
iqr?. Sons araufits pfucimus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.• 21G. Cliatal, Dobrudscha,
Rumania. According to Ognev, ranges eastwards to Russia.
if\\\. Sorcx uranlii Barrett-Hamilton & Hinton, Abstr. P.Z..S. 18. P.Z.S. 824. IsLmd
of Islav, Hebrides.
i()2(j. Sorex samniiicus A\U)hAh\ Boll. Inst. Zool. Rom.i, ;;.• 102. Pro\incc di C;ampo-
basso, Goo-1,000 ni.. Southern Itah.
Hr27. Soifx ariuiiin ehoiiintic W'ettstein, .\n/.. Akacl. W'iss. W'icii, i. Ruja, \'eliki lom
\alley, south ol the .Mali Rainac, .Xcjrthern \'elebit, near Krasno, Croatia,
Yugoslaxia.
l(|2o. Soiix aiaihi/s csikii G\ ula, .Mlatt. Ko/lcm Budapest, 2j: 54. 98. Mateszalka and
Nagydobos Komitat, Szatmar district, Hungary.
K130. Sorex araneiis holkavi Martino, Ann. H.N. Mus. Hung. 17.- 158. Igman Moun-
tains, 1,350 m., Sarajevo district, Yugo.slavia.
1037- ■^'''"•^' «""'"" pulchcr Zaleskv, Anz. Akad. Wiss. Wien, ^4: 214. Terscheling
Island, HoUand.
i<)3q. Sorex araniui pctrori M.irtino, Zap. Russk. Nauch. Inst. Byelgrad, 14: 90. Asan
Cesma, Kozuii .Mountains, Southern Serbia, Yugoslavia.
1944. Sorex araiiein bohemirus Stcpanek, Rozpr. Ceske Akad. Praha, 53, 2, No. 30: 2.
Lii.ir, Southern C'./,echoslo\akia.
On account of individual variation, Kuzyakin and Bobrinskii think that the whole
group of relati\elv large shrews in the U.S.S.R. should be classed as Sorex araneiis,
without dixisioii into species and subspecies. Names available from the U.S.S.R.
include .S'. daphaenodon (and races) which, in deference to Chaworth-Musters' opinion,
is here listed as a distinct species. Besides these, the following, in order of naming,
.ire available from the U.S.S.R.;
1890. Sorex imilinenlatus Dobson, /\nn. Mag. N.H. -,: i l 5. Island of Sakhalin. Occurs
Hokkaido.
1895. Sorex raddei Satuiiin, Arch. Naturgcsch, /.■ 109. Neighbourhood of Kutais,
Georgia, Transcducasia (Ognev, 1938, Mamm. E. Europe, N. Asia, /.- 220).
iSynonyms; .S'o;c.v />«//,( Thomas, 1913, .Xnn. Mag. N.H. //.■ 214. Sumela,
30 miles south of Trebizond, 1,000-1,300 m., Asia Minor; and Sorex
caiicasicus Satunin, 191 3, Trud. Obshch. Izuch. Chernomorsk. Poberezh. 2:
24 i.V.I'.). Bakuryani, Tiflis Govt., Transcaucasia.) Clhaworth-Musters
thought raddei was a distinct species.
|i)o-,. Sorex araneiis horealis Kastschcnko, Rcc. Tomsk Univ. 83. Neighbourhood of
Tomsk, Siberia. .According to G. .Allen, range includes mountain ranges
Ironi Altai eastwards, and Mongolia.
ii)i.;. ,SVj/,.v rohoratiii Hollister, Smiths. .Misc. Coll. Go, 24: 2. Ta]mcha, .Altai .Moun-
t.iins, 12-, miles so\ith-east of Bijsk, Siberia.
|i)i4 .So?, A I'll t;. Allen, I'roi . New England Zool. CUub, 5.- 52. Nijni Kolymsk, near
mouth ol Kiplvm.i Ri\cr, .\oi th-Eastern Siberia.
INSECTIVORA — SORICIDAE
1914. Sorex asper Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ij: 565. Tekes Valley, Tianshan Moun-
tains, Central Asia.
192 1. Sorex macroprgmaeus araneoides Ognev, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. 22:
315. Valley of River Sosnovka, east coast of Lake Baikal, Siberia. Bobrinskii
and Kuzyakin consider this a form of 6'. araneus.
1921. Sorex araneus tometuis Ognev, loc. cit. 329. Govt, of Tomsk, Siberia.
1 92 1. Sorex araneus schnitnikovi Ognev, loc. cit. 330. Near Kopal, Semirechyia, East
Russian Turkestan.
1 92 1. Sorex araneus satunini Ognev, loc. cit. 331. Miusaret, Kars region, Caucasus.
1 92 1. Sorex platycranius Ognev, loc. cit. 334. Near Nikolsk-Ussurijsky, Ussuri region,
Eastern Siberia.
192 1 . Sorex thomasi Ognev, loc. cit. 336. River Budarman, tributary of River Sosnovka,
north-west coast of Lake Baikal, Siberia.
1924. Sorex araneus tomensis isodon Turov, C.R. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. iii. River
Sosovka, Bargusinsk taiga. Lake Baikal, Siberia.
1928. Sorex araneus jaculensis Yinkchki, Zool Anz. y8: 102. Village of Sunlar, on the
middle reach of the River Wiluj, Yakutsk, Siberia.
193 1. Sorex vir turuchanensis Naumoff, Trans. Polar. Comm. Acad. Sci. U.S.S.R. .^.■
8-10 {N.V.). (See Ognev, Mamm. U.S.S.R. 2- 611.) Yanov Stan, River
Turuchan, North-VVestern Siberia.
(?) 1933. Sorex dukelskiae Ognev, Abstr. Zool. Inst. Moscow Univ. /.• 57. River
Artyugin, tributary of Yenesei, Turukhansk district, Siberia.
1933. Sorex araneus iochanseni Ognev, loc. cit. 61. Bobrovka, on River Kaba, in district
of Altaiskaya, in former Semipalatinsk Province, Siberia.
1933. Sorex araneus iiralensis Ognev, loc. cit. 62. Source of River Nyais, Northern Ural,
Eastern Russia.
1933. Sorex gravesi Goodwin, Amer. Mus. Novit. No. 637, i. Monoma River, 80
miles east of Troitskov, Maritime Province, Eastern Siberia.
1936. Sorex isodon ruthenus Stroganov, Zool. J. Moscow, /j.' 132, 141. Lake Seliger,
Kalinin district, Russia.
The following Chinese names are likely to represent .S'. araneus:
Sorex araneus sinalis Thomas, 191 2
1912. Sorex sinalis Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 398. Forty-five miles south-east of
Feng-hsiang-fu, Shensi, 10,500 ft., China. Ranges to Southern Kansu.
Sorex (?) .\raneus excelsus G. Allen, 1923
1923. Sorex excelsus G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Novit. No. 100, 4. Summit of Hoshan,
Peitai, 30 miles south of Chungtien, Yunnan, 13,000 ft., China.
The following form from Japanese territory is likely to represent .S". araneus:
1933. Sorex megalotis Kuroda, Bull. Biogeogr. Soc. Jap, 4, i; 47. Chikuradake,
Paramushiru, Kurile Islands. Synonym:
(?) 1930. Sorex paramushirensis Kishida, Z. Mag. Tokyo, XLII, 373, nom. nud.
Sorex daphaenodon Thomas, 1907
Approximate distribution of species: Sakhalin, Kurile Islands, Central and Eastern
Siberia, Hokkaido in Japan. Referable to S. araneus according to Kuzyakin and
Bobrinskii.
53
PALAEARC:TR: A\U INDIAX mammals ly-.S I94f>
SOREX DAPHAENODON ThomaS, I9O7
1907. Soii'x dajihaenudon Thomas, P.Z.S. 407. Darinc, 25 miles north west of Korsa-
kofl, .Sakhalin Island. The following forms were referred to the synonymy
of this in Chaworth-Musters' M.S.
IQ14. Sorex sangidnidcns G. Allen, Proc. New England Zool. Club, 5.- 54. Xijni
Kolymsk, near mouth of Kolyma River, North-Eastern Siberia.
192 1. Sorcx iibiriemis Ogncv, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Pctersb. :?:?.• 328. \'illage
Koltchugina, Kuznetsky district. Govt, of Tomsk, Siberia.
1924. Sorcx daphaenodon yeiocmis Kishida, Monogr. Jap. Mamm. 168. Kuroda, 1928,
J. Mamm. g: 222. Province of Ncmuro, Hokkaido, Japan.
1933. Sortx daphaenodon orii Kuroda, Bull. Biogeogr. Sue. Japan, ^, i : 48. Nasauki, in
Paramushiru, North Kurile Islands. ( Sonw mil Kishid.i, 1930, Zool. Mag.
Tokyo, ^3: 373, nom. mtd.)
1933. Sorcx daphaenodon icaloniOgnev , Abstr. Zool. Inst. Moscow Univ. /.' 63. Mouth
of River Motliki, basin of River Taza, Turukhansk district. Northern
Central .Siberia.
Sorex buchariensis Ogne\ , 1921
Approximate distribution of species: Russian Pamir Mountains.
SORE.X BUCH..\RIENSIS OglKV. 1 92 I
1 92 1. Sorex buchariensis Ognev, Ann. ,\Ius. Zool. .\cad. St. Petersb. 22: 320. \'alley of
River Da\an-su, North- West Russian Pamir Mountains.
Sorex pacificus C^oucs, 1877 Giant Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: Ussuri region of Eastern Siberia; North-
Western United .States fCaiifornia, Oregon). For note on status of Ussiui form, see
above (page 441.
Sorex pacificus Coues, 1877
1877. Sorex pacificus Clones, Bull. U.S. Geol. & Geogr. Surv. Terr, jj.' 650 (jV.F.).
Fort Umpqua, mouth of Unipqua River, Douglas County, Oregon, U..S.A.
(?) 1937. Sorex mirahiUs Ot,'nev, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, Sect. Biol. 46: 268, 270.
Kiskinka Ri\cr willey, Ussuri region. Eastern Siberia.
Sorex alpinus Schinz, 1837 .Alpine Shrew
.\]3proximate distribution of species: France, south to Pyrenees, Germany,
S\sitzerland, Italy, ^'ugoshuia, Transylvania, Prjland.
Sf)KEX ALPINUS ALPINUS Schinz, 1 837
1837. Sorcx alfiinus Schinz, Ncue Denkschr. Allgem, .Schweiz. Gesell. Naturwiss.
Neuchatel, /.• 13. St. Gothard Pass, .Switzerland.
(?j 1840. Sorex antinorii Bonaparte, Iconogr. Faun. Ital. /.■ fasc. 29, no exact locality,
"probably not a European species" (Miller, 1912).
(?) 1870. Sorcx uilcrmedius C^ornaiia, Catal. Descr. Mamm. Ital. 27. Hills of Brianza,
Como, Italy. (Part, body. See Sordelli, i8f)i).)
,54
INSECTIVORA — SORICIDAE
(?) 1899. Sorex alpinus var. longobarda SordelLi, Atti Soc. Ital. Sci. Nat. Milano, ^8:
363. (Synonym ot interrnedius.)
Range: France, Switzerland, Transylvania (Pyrenees, Jura, Alps, Tyrol, etc.).
Sorex alpixus hercynicus Miller, 1909
1909. Sorex alpinus hercynicus Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. j.- 417. Mauseklippe, Bode
Valley, Harz \Iountains, Germany. Range : Harz Mountains and Riesenge-
birge, Germany.
Sorex cylindricauda Milne-Edwards, 1872 Stripe-backed Shrew
Appro.ximate distribution of species: Yunnan, Szechuan, Kansu, Shensi, in China;
and Northern Burma.
Sorex cylindricauda cylindricauda Milne-Edwards, 1872
1872. Sorex cylindricauda Milne-Edwards, Xouv. Arch. Mus. H.X. Paris, 7. Bull.: 92
(footnote). Moupin, Western Szechuan, China.
191 1. Sorex bedfordiae Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. No. 90, 3. P.Z.S. 164. Omisan, 9,500 ft.,
Szechuan, China.
191 1. Sorex wardi fumeolus Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. No. 100, 49. 1912, P.Z.S. 132.
\Veichoe, on Siho River, \Vestern Szechuan, 6,000-11,000 ft., China.
Sorex cylindricaud.-^ wardi Thomas, 1 9 11
igii. Sorex wardi Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. No. 90, 3. P.Z.S. 165. Taochou, 9,000 ft.,
Kansu, China.
Sorex cylindricauda gomphus G. Allen, 1923
1923. Sorex bedfordiae gomphus G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Novit. No. 100: 3. Mucheng,
Salween drainage, \Vestern Yunnan, 7,000 ft., China. Ranges to Northern
Burma.
Incertae sedis
Sorex pusillus Gmelin, 1774, Reise, 5.' 499, pi. 57, fig i. Persia, no exact localit\-.
Perhaps a Crocidura, and probably unidentifiable.
Sorex (?) shinanensis (described as Urotrichus talpoides shinanensis) Yagi, 1927, Zool.
Mag. Tokyo, jg: 201 (A'.IVi. Kitazawatoge, between Senjogatake and
Higashi-Komagatake, in Southern Japanese Alps, Hondo, Japan. Status
Jide Kuroda, 1938, List Jap. Mammals. Synonym, possibly, 1937, Sorex
dorichurus Kishida, Rigaku Kai, 25, ^o. 410: 742. Senjogatake, Southern
Japanese -Alps, Hondo. [N.V.)
Genus BLARINELLA Thomas, 191 1
igii. Blarinella Thomas, P.Z.S. 166. Sorex quadraticauda Milne-Edwards.
I species: Blarinella quadraticauda, page 56
55
PAl,AF.ARC:riC; AND INDIAN MAMMALS i yv'S-u^li
Blarinella quadraticauda Milnc-Kdw aids, ifjyj Short-taiied Moupin Shrew
Appniximatc distribution ol species: Szcchuan, ^'ullnan anil Kansn, China;
Niirthern Burma.
BlARIXKLLA qiADR.MICAUDA nlADRATICAl'DA MihlC-Edwards, 1872
1872. .S'o;v.v (juadraliiduda Milne-Edwards. Reeh. H.X. Manim. 261, pj. 38a, furs.
■:;--!d. pi. 38b, fi<4. 2. .Moupin, Szcrhuan. C^hina.
Bl.ARlNKI.I.A QIADRATICAL'DA GRISEl D.\ Thnmas. I 9 I 2
101-'. I'llariritlla c^risthla Thmnas, .Ann. .Mat;. X.H. lo: 4110. FortN-two miles south-
cast of Taocluiii. 10,000 It., Kansu, Cihina.
BL.\RINt.LL.\ qU.XDRATICAt-'D.V WARD! ThoHias, I f ) I 5
It)!;,. Blarinella ky;r/; Thomas, .\nn. Mas;. X.H. i§: 336. Pipimaw, 26 X., 08.3'/ E..
8,000 ft.. Upper Burma. Range includes Yunnan.
Genus SORICULUS Blvtii, 185.1
1854. Sdiiciiltii Bhth, J. .'Vsiat. Soc. Bengal, 2;]: 733. (,'orsira ni<^re\criii Gray.
1907. (.hodsigoa Kastschcnko, Ann. .\Ius. Zonl. Arad. .St. Petersb., 10: 251. Soriculus
salrnskii Kastschcnko see G. Allen, 1038: 1041. \'alid as a subgenus.
E/iiuirniiliis iiihgen. nor. Type species: .S'o/v.v laiidalus Horsfield. \'ali(l as a
subgenus, to contain also .S'. hucops Horsfield.'
6 species: Soricnlus caiidatus, page '>')
Soriculus kvpsibius, page bo
Soriculus leucops, page j(\
Soriculus lowci, page ')i
Soricnlus ni,i;resccns. page -,8
Soriculus salcnskii. page <>o
( )1 these species, h\]>\ihius, salcnskii and lohti belong to the subgenus C/iodsii^oa
which h.is 28 instead of 30 teeth. The vanishing tooih the last upper unicuspid) is
\estigial in the other species and, as has already been poiiit<-d out by Osgood, its
presence can at most be of subgencric value. The first nam ■ 111 the subgenus Chndsigoa
is .S. lirpsihiu^. a relati\eh- short-tailed species in which the liindl(iol is about
ii-i"! mm., and according tn G. .Mien it occurs in parts nf China with an allied
longer-tailed s]3ecies hitherio known as unillii, but here (diisidered as representing
the earlier name salcnskii. This has the hincHoot about i(i-2ii mm. Typical salcnskii
' Subgenus Chodsiguir, with ci'^ht ui)prr t'-cth.
Subgenus Smiculns: with nine upper teclh. the \ery small extr.i upp.r unicuspid being present.
F'ossuri.il; tail short, usually less than 70 per cent, o! liead and body lin all bul radulm averages less
than Ijo per cent.;. Rather large, head and body usually more than 70 mm. Foreclaws enlarged.
Subgenus K/mni Ifidin; with nine upper teeth, the very small extra upper unicuspid being present.
Not fussorial; tail long, approximatclv 110-147 piT rent, avi-rage of hear! and bodv. Small, head and
body length usually less than 70 mm. ■ prrliaps excepting S. c. bailryi . Forn l.n\> not enlarged.
56
INSECTIVORA — SORICIDAE
seems to be only known by one specimen, which has an unusually long tail (over
140 per cent, of head and body length) and a hindfoot of 20.5 mm., but according to
Anthony, 1941, Field Mus. Publ. ^ooL 2j: 71, the hindfoot in forms which he
referred to smithii can be as much as 20 mm. ; and as in some forms currently referred
to smithi the tail is also considerably longer than the head and body (though less
elongated than in the type oi salenskii), there seems not much reason why the name
salenskii should not be regarded as the prior name for the smithi section of races. The
third species of Chodsigoa, lowei, has a short hindfoot, as in hypsibius, but a very long
tail, as is often the case in salenskii, combined with some cranial peculiarities pointed
out by its describer, and although not well known is tentatively regarded as valid.
In those species hitherto referred to Soriculus (with 30 teeth), there are two very
distinct groups. The type, nigresceris, is a rather large, heavily built fossorial shrew
with enlarged foreclaws and a short tail which is rarely as much as 70 per cent, of
the head and body. The other two species, caudatus and leucops are rather small,
slender shrews with small foreclaws and a long tail which is on average go per cent.
or more of the head and body fpossibly excepting the very little-known Formosan
race) (the species caudatus as a rule has the tail 90-109 per cent, of the head and body,
and the species leucops has it nearly half as long again as the head and body) . The
external difference between the nigresceris group and the caudatus-leucops group is so
well marked that we feel subgeneric division is advisable, and propose the name
Episoriculus, with type S. caudatus. The distinction between the t-\vo subgenera is
greater than between Sorex and Blannella in external characters. It is necessary to
note that Blanford used the name S. macrurus for S. leucops, but macrurus was a nomen
nudum except from Blanford (1888), and Osgood has shown that the name leucops has
priority dating from 1855. G. Allen regarded the form sacratus as a race of 5. caudatus,
but more recently Anthony (1941) has revived sacratus as a specific name because a
form which he calls a race of sacratus occurs with caudatus in Northern Burma. He
suggests (page 69) that it is possible that the two animals have different habitat
preferences and thus remain separated in the same locality; until the contrary is
proved we follow G. Allen. Two rather differentiated forms, radulus and batleji, ha\-e
been named since Blanford classified the Indian species, but neither are so distinct in
our opinion that they need be given specific rank; the first is here considered to
represent nigresceris, and baileji is here referred to caudatus. The status of the t >vo
named Formosan forms of the genus is not clear. The pigmentation on their teeth is
extremely weak or untraceable, and the Formosan Chodsigoa is based on a skull, the
skin being unknown.
The available species of Soriculus may be distinguished as below:
I. Eight upper teeth. Foreclaws not enlarged. Subgenus Chodsigoa.) 2
Nine upper teeth, the last upper unicuspid exceedingly reduced. 4
2. Hindfoot about 16-20 mm. (Tail usually as long as or longer than head and
body.) Soriculus salenskii
(Form seen: smithi.)
Hindfoot about 11-15 mm. 3
57
PAI.AKARCTfC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 17^,8-1946
■3. Tail much lunger than head and body. Soriculiis lowei
(Type in B.M.)
Tail about 80 per cent., or less, of head and body. Soriculiis hypsibius
(Forms seen: hvpsihius, larvariim. lamia.)
4. Tail normally less than three-quarters of head and body length, its length 50 mm.
and less. Foreclaws enlarged. (Subgenus Soriculiis.) Soriculus nigrescens
(Forms seen: nigrescetn, centralis, caurinus, pahari, radulus.)
Tail normally 90 per cent, or more of head and body, its length usually over
-,o mm. Foreclaws small. (Subgenus Episoriculus.) 5
5. Tail about 90-109 per cent, of head and body, its length below 80 mm.
Soricului caudatus
(Forms seen: caudatus, sacratus,Jumidus (no measured skins), bailcvi.)
Tail as a rule about 1.1.5 P*^'' cent, of head and body, its length usually over 80 mm.
Soriculus Icucops
(Forms seen : Icucops, macrurus, Irene.)
Subgenus SORICULUS BIyth, 1854
Soriculus nigrescens Gray, 1842 Sikkim Large-clawed Shrew
Appri.>ximatc distribution of species: Bhutan, Kumaon, Sikkim, Nepal, Mishmi,
Northern Burma.
Soriculus nigrescens nigrescens Gray, 184?
1842. Corura nigrescens Gray, .\nn. -Mag. X.H. 10: 261. Darjecling, India. (Hinton,
1922.)
1842. Sorcx aterrinius Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 12: 928, nom. nuil. 1854, J. Asiat.
Soc. Bengal, I'j: 733. Darjceling.
1849. Sorcx sikimensis Hodgson, Ann. Mag.- N.H. 5.- 203, nom. nud. 1855, J. Asiat.
Soc. Bengal, 16: iii. Darjceling.
18G3. Sorex oligurus Gray, Ciat. H(jdgson C<A\. .\epal & Tibet, 2nd cd. 8, Sikkim
nom. nud.).
18(^3. Sorex holosericeus Gray. loe. cit. 9. Darjecling ^nom. nud.).
Soriculus nigrescens radulus Thomas, 1922
ii|22. Soricului radulus Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 28: 429. Dreyi, 5,140 ft.,
.Mishmi Hills, Northern Assam. Ranges to North Burma.
Soriculus nigrescens t.vhari Hinton, 1922
1922. Soriculus nigrescens pahari Hinton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 28: 1053. Gnatong,
12,300 ft., Sikkim.
Soriculus nigresce.vs C-\urixus Hinton, 1922
i')22. Soriculus nigrescens caurinus Hinton, J. Bombay .\.H. Soc. 28: 1054. Khati,
7,l)0o it., Kumaon, Northern India.
5B
INSECTIVOR.'^ — SORICIDAE
SORICULUS NIGRESCENS CENTRALIS HintOn, I922
1922. Soriculus nigrescens centralis Hinton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 28: 1054. Bouzini,
Nepal.
Subgenus EPISORICULUS Ellerman & Morrison-Scott, 1951
Soriculus caudatus Horsfield, 1851 Hodgson's Brown-toothed Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: Kumaon, Sikkim, Mishmi, Northern Burma;
Szechuan, Yunnan and apparently Formosa; Tonkin, in Indo-China.
Soriculus caudatus caudatus Horsfield, 1851
1 85 1. Sorex caudatus Horsfield, Cat. Mamm. Mus. E. India Co. 135. Darjeeling,
India {fide Chaworth-?>Iusters).
(?) 1863. Sorex homourus Gray, Cat. Hodgson's CoU. B.M., 2nd ed. 8, nom. nud. Sikkim.
1877. Soriculus gracilicauda Anderson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 46, 2: 282. Sikkim.
1890. Soriculus minor Dobson, Monogr. Insectiv. jj, pi. xxiv, figs. 2-2b. Manipur.
Range: Kumaon, Sikkim, Northern Burma.
Soriculus caudatus sacratus Thomas, 1 9 11
191 1. Soriculus sacratus Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 4. P.Z.S. 165. Omei Shan, 6,000 ft.,
Szechuan, China.
Soriculus (?) caudatus fumidus Thomas, 19 13
1913. Soriculus fumidus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.• 216. Mt. Arizan, 8,000 ft.,
Central Formosa.
Soriculus caudatus baileyi Thomas, 1914
1 9 14. Soriculus baileyi Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 22: 683. Tsu River, Mishmi
Hills, 7,500 ft., north of Assam. Range includes Tonkin, Indo-China.
Soriculus caud.jltus umbrixus G. Allen, 1923
1923. Soriculus caudatus umbrinus G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Novit. No. 100, 5. Mucheng,
Salween drainage. South- Western Yunnan, 7,000 ft., China. Ranges into
Northern Burma.
Soriculus leucops Horsfield, 1855 Indian Long-tailed Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: Nepal, Sikkim, Northern Burma; Szechuan
and Yunnan, China.
Soriculus leucops Horsfield, 1855
1855. Sorex leucops Horsfield, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: iii. Nepal.
(?) 1863. Sorex nivicola Gray, Cat. Hodgson's Coll. B.M., 2nd ed. 8, nom. nud.
1863. Sorex macntrus Hodgson, loc. cit. 9, nom. nud. Not macrourus Lehmann, 1822.
1888. Soriculus macrurus Blanford, Fauna Brit. India, Mamm. /.■ 231. Darjeeling,
Northern India.
191 1. Soriculus Irene Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 49. 1912, P.Z.S. 132. Yuanchinghsien,
South-Western Szechuan, 5,200 ft., China.
E 59
I'AI.AEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS i7<-,8-i946
Subgenus CHODSIGOA Kaststhcnko, 1907
Soriculus hypsibius dc Winton, 1899 dc \Vinton's Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: Yunnan and Szim huan, northwards to
Kansu, Shcnsi and ClhihH, China.
SoRiciLis iivpsinn s iivpsiBUs dc Wintim, iflf)i)
1899. Soriculu.s hv/iMhiiis dc \\'inton, P.Z.S. 574. \'ant;liupa, North-Western Szcchuan,
China.
1907. .Soriculus [Chod^igoa) benxowikii Kastschcni<o, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. St.
Pctcrsb. in: 252. Chodsigou, Northern Szcchuan.
Range : Yunnan (part), Szcchuan, Shcnsi.
Soriculus hypsidrls larv.xrum Thomas, 191 1
1911. Chodsiaoa Inrvaium Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 49. 1912, P.Z.S. 133. Eastern Tombs,
()5 miles east of Pekin, 1,000 it., Clhilili, Ciiina.
Soriculus hypsibius lamula Thomas, 19 12
191 2. Chodsiona lamula Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 399. Forty-six miles south-east
of Taochou, Kansu, 9,500 ft., C^hina.
SoRICULU,S HYPSIBIUS PARV.\ G. Allcn, I923
1923. Chodsiiioa hv/iiibia parva G. .Allen, Amcr. Mus. Novit. No. loo: 5. Ssushanchang,
Likiang Range, Western Yunnan, 9,000 ft., China.
Soriculus salenskii Kastschenko, 1907 Salenski's Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: as here understood, Shcnsi, Szechuan and
Yunnan, in (Ihina; Northern Burma.
Soriculus salen.skii salenskii Kastschenko, 1907
1907. Snriciiliis iChndiigoa) salenskii Kastschenko, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. Sci. St.
Pcteisb. 10: 253. G. Allen, 1938, Mamm. China & Mongolia, /.• 108.
Linganfu, Northern Szechuan, China. (Tate (1947) thinks this is a distinct
species from .S'. smithii on account of its longer tail.)
Soriculus sale.nskii smithi Thomas, 191 1
191 1. Clwdsiooa smithii Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 4. P.Z.S. 166. Tatsienlu, Szechuan,
9,000 It., China. Range includes Tsingling Mountains, Shcnsi, China.
SoRir:ULUS SALENSKII PARC,\ G. Alicu, 1 923
1923. Clindsii^oa smilhii parca G. Allen, .'\mer. Mus. Novit. No. loo: 6. Homushu
Pass, Western Yunnan, 8,000 ft.. C;hina. Ranges to Northern Burma (part).
Soriculus salenskii eik\'a Anthony, 1941
1941. Chodsinoa smithii furva Anthony, Field Mus. Publ. Zool. 2j: Ji. .Mt. Iniaw Bum,
I), (Mill It., \i)rtli(rn l?urma.
INSECTIVORA — SORICIDAE
Soriculus lowei Osgood, 1932 Lowe's Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: Tonkin, in Indo-China.
Soriculus lowei Osgood, 1932
1932. Chodsigoa lowei Osgood, Field Mus. Publ. Zool. 18: 249. Chapa, Tonkin,
Indo-China.
Incertae sedis
1913. Chodsigoa sodaiis Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.• 217. Mt. Arizan, 8,000 ft.,
Central Formosa. Based on a single skull with scarcely pigmented teeth;
skin unknown.
Genus NEOMYS Kaup, 1829
1829. JVeomys Kaup, Skizz. Europ. Thierwelt, /.• 117. Sorex daubentonii Erxleben =
Sorex fodiens Pennant.
1829. Leucorrhynchus Kaup, loc. cit. 118. Sorex lineatus Geoffro)' = Sorex fodiens
Pennant.
1829. Hydrogale Kaup, loc. cit. 123. Sorex remijer GcofTroy = Sorex fodiens Pennant.
1832. Crossopus Wagler, Isis, 275. Sorex fodiens Pennant.
1835. Hydrosorex Duvernoy, Mem. Soc. Sci. Nat. Strasbourg, 2: 19. Sorex fodiens
Pennant.
1835. Amphisorex Duvernoy, loc. cit. 23. Sorex herinanni Duvernoy = Neomys fodiens
skull plus Sorex araneus tetragonnriis, skin.
1838. Pinalia Gray, P.Z.S. iS^j: 126. Synonym oi Crossopus ex Gray M.S.
2 species: Neomys anomaltis, page 64
Neomys fodiens, page 61
This genus was dealt with at some length by Miller, 191 2, Cat. Mamm. W. Europe,
65. Bobrinskii recognizes two species only, which are both compared in Miller (who
subdivided anomalus).
Neomys fodiens Pennant, 1771 European Water-Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: Britain, France (south to Pyrenees), Denmark,
Belgium, Holland, Switzerland, Italy, Transylvania, Germany, Norway, Sweden,
Finland ; in Russia the northern limit runs almost along the coast of the Arctic
Ocean, and in Western Siberia a little south of the Arctic Circle (apparently to
about Lake Baikal) ; in the Far East there have been individual finds on the lower
Amur and coast of Sea of Okhotsk, and Sakhalin. The southern limit skirts the
Northern Caucasus, the Volgo-Ural and Kazakstan steppes. Bodenheimer recorded
this species from Palestine. But it seems more likely that the Palestine form is
anomalus, since the latter is the water-shrew of Asia Minor and the Mediterranean
area.
61
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Neomys fodiens fodiens Pennant, 1771
771. Sorex fodiens Pennant, Synopsis Qiiadrupcds, 308. Berlin, Germany.
{Sorex fodiens Schrcbcr, 1777, Saugcth, 7; 57 i. Berlin, Germany.)
776. Sorex aqiialieiis Mullcr, Natursyst. Suppl. u. Resist. Band. 36. France. Not of
Linnaeus, 1758.
777. Sorex dauhentomi Erxleben, Syst. Rcsn. Anim. /.• 124. Burgundy, France.
780. Sorex earinatus Hermann, in Zimmcrmann, Geogr. Gesch. 2: 383. Strasbourg,
Eastern France.
79J. Sorex liricaudatus Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 208. Strasbourg, Eastern France.
793. Sorex fluviatilis Bechstein, Gemeinn. Nat. Deutschlands, j.- 746. (Suggested,
but not adopted, as preferable to fodiens.)
793. Sorex eremita Meyer, Zool. Annalen, /.• 323. Thuringia, Germany.
?) 1800. Sorex eanieulariiis Bechstein, Thomas Pennant's AUgcm. Uebers. Vierf.
Thiere, 2: 541. Renaming oi fodiens Bechstein, 1793.
800. Sorex fodiens alhus Bechstein, loc. cil. 723.
811. Sorex hydrophilus Pallas, Zoogr. Rosso. Asiat. 130. Berlin, Germany.
811. Sorex lineatus Geofi'roy, Ann. Mus. H.N. Paris, ij: 181. Paris, France.
811. Sorex remifir Geofiroy, loc. cit. 182. Abbeville, Somme, France.
818. Sorex eoUaris Desmarest, Nouv. Diet. H.N. 22: 65. Islands at mouth of Escaut
and Mcusc, Holland.
822. Sorex maerourus Lchmann, Obs. Zool. Faun. Hamburg, /.• 5. Sachsenwald,
Schleswig-Holstcin, Germany. [N.V.)
826. Sorex ampliibiiis Brehm, Ornis, :?.• 38. Renthendorf, Thuringia, Germany.
826. Sorex natans Brehm, loc. cit. 44. Renthendorf, Thuringia, Germany.
826. Sorex stagnatUis Brehm, loc. at. 47. Renthendorf, Thuringia, Germany.
830. .S'orc.v TOfl/w Brehm, Isis, 1128. Renthendorf, Thuringia, Germany.
832. Sorex miisculiis \Vagler, Isis, 54. Bavaria, Germany.
832. Sorex psilurus VVagler, loc. cit. Bavaria, Germany.
834. Sorex nioripes Melchior, Den Danskc Stats og Norges Pattedyr, 68. Sielland,
Denmark.
835. Sorex hermanni Duxcrnoy, Mem. .Soc. Sci. Nat. Strasbourg, 2: 23. (Part; the
skull only; the skin is another form.) Strasbourg, Eastern France.
838. Amphisorex linneana Gray, Ann. N.H. 2: 287. North Bothnia, Sweden.
838. Amphisorex eonstrictiis Duvernoy, Mem. Mus. H.N. Strasbourg, Suppl. 2: 4.
839. Sorex fodiens var. Uucotis de Selys Longchamps, Etudes de Micromamm. 142,
norn. niid.
839. Sorex fodiens var. alhiventris de Selys Longchamps, loc. cit., nam. nud.
?) 1845. Sorex fodiens nigricans Nilsson, Atti deUa scsta Riunione degli Sci. Ital.
Torino, 1844: 357. Sweden {nom. nud.).
868. Sorex fonhriatiis Fitzingcr, S.B. Akad. \Viss. \\'ien. 57, i : 610. Not of Wagler,
'832.
868. (irossopus cihatus griseogiilaris Fitzinger, loc. eit. 623. Chartres, Eure-et-Loire,
France.
870. Sorex intermedins Gornalia, Cat. Desc. Mamm. Ital. 27. Hills of Brianza, Como,
Italy. iPcUt, tail only. See Sordelli, 1899.)
899. Sorex alpimis var. longobarda Sordelli, Atti Soc. Ital. Sci. Nat. Milano, 38: 363.
MS. synonym of intermedins.
901. Neomys fodiens minor Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 14: 45. Montrejeau,
Hautc-Gari inne, Fr.uice.
INSECTIVORA — SORICIDAE
1905. Crossopus ou Sorex ignolus Fatio, Arch. Sci. Phys. Nat. Geneve, ig, 4: 202.
Switzerland. (Skull, not mandible.)
1905. jYeomjs fodiens naias Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. X.H. /j.- 507. Hatszeg,
Hunyad, Hungary.
igo6. Neomys fodiens nanus Lydekker, Zool. Record, ^2, Mamm. 34. Accidental re-
naming oi naias.
(?) 1 914. Neomjs leptodactylus Satunin, Mitt. Kauk. Mus. 8: 90. Kasikoporan,
Transcaucasia.
(?) 1924. Neomys fodiens alpestris Burg, \Veidmann, Pallasia, 2, 2: 90. Engadine {nom.
nud. Original N.V.).
1926. jNeomys fodiens halkaricus Ognev, Bull. Sci. Inst. Explor. Caucasus, /.• 42, 55.
Neighbourhood of the town of Nalchik, Terek region, Caucasus.
1 93 1. Neomys fodiens slresemanni Stein, Mitt. Zool Mus. BerUn, ly: 278. (Status _^f/('
Pohle, 1933.) Reipzig, near Frankfurt-on-Oder, Germany.
Range: Norway, Sweden, Belgium, France, Germany, Hungary, Switzerland, Italy,
to Russia, Transcaucasia and Western Siberia.
Neomys fodiens bicolor Shaw, 1791
1 791. Sorex bicolor Shaw, Naturalist's Miscell. 2, pi. 55. Oxford, England.
1805. Sorex ciliatus Sowcrby, Brit. Misc. ^g: 103. Norfolk, England.
1838. Amphisorex pennant a Gray, P.Z.S. iSjj: 125. England.
1840. Crossopus sowerbyi Bonaparte, Iconogr. Faun. Ital. /, fasc. 29, in text under
C. fodiens.
Range: England, \Vales, Scotland.
Neomys fodiens orientis Thomas, 191 4
1914. Meomys fodiens orientis Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ij: 564. Swamps of River
Kammanajaretschka, near Djarkent, Semirechyia, Russian Central Asia.
1915. Meomys fodiens orientalis Hinton, Zool. Record, 5/, Mamm. (1914) 44. Acci-
dental renaming of orientis Thomas.
(?) 1 92 1. Neomvs fodiens brachyotus Ognev, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. 22: 343.
Near Kopal, Semirechyia, Russian Central Asia.
(?) 1 92 1. Neomys argenteus Ognev, loc. cit. 346. Coast of Lake Baikal, Siberia.
Range: Bobrinskii quotes brachyotus from Semirechyia, the Altai, Tarbagatai Moun-
tains, Central Siberia and the Far East, but orientis antedates.
Neomys fodiens dagestanicus Heptner & Formozov, 1928
1928. Neomys fodiens dagestanicus Heptner & Formozov, Zool. Anz. yy: 273. Fort
Gunib, 6,000 ft., Daghestan, Eastern Caucasus.
Neomys fodiens watasei Kuroda, 1941
1941. Neomys fodiens watasei Kuroda, Bull. Biogeogr. Soc. Tokyo, //.• 114. Toyohara
City, Sakhalin Island. (Neomys watasei Kishida, 1930, Zool. Mag. Tokyo,
42: ^■j2, nom. nud.).
Incertae sedis
1913. Neomys schelkovnikovi Satunin, Trud. Obshch. Izuch. Chernomorsk. Poberezh,
2: 24. [N.V.) Ushkul village, Svanetiya, Transcaucasia. (Chnworth-Musters
regarded this as a form oi N. fodiens.)
G3
PALAEARCTIC AND INIM AX MAMMALS 1758-1946
Neomys anomalus Clabiern, 1907 Mediterranean \\'atcr-Shrevv
Approximate distribution ot'species: Spain, Switzerland, Italy, Carpathian Moun-
tains, Pyrenean France, Yugoslavia, Greece, Poland, Crimea, Ukraine to Voronezh
rcsjion in Russia, and Asia Minor.
Xeomys anomalus anomalus Cabrera, 1907
1907. .Xeomys anomalus Cabrera, Ann. Mag. N'.H. ^o: 214. i September 1907. San
Martin de la \'ega, Madrid, Spain.
Xeomys .\nom.\lus milleri Mottaz, 1907
1907. .Xcoinys milhri Mottaz, Mem. Soc. Zool. France, 20: 22. 20 September 1907.
Cliesieres, Alpes \'.iudoises, 1,230 m., Switzerland.
192 1 . Xfornvs sorkioides Ognc\ , .Ann. Mus. Zool. .\cad. St. Pctersb. -^:?; 347. Beloviczh,
Grodno district, Poland.
Xeo.mys .\nom.\lus teres Miller, 1908
H)o8. .Womrs /(7('-v Miller, .Ann. Mag. X.H. /.• 68. TwentN-five miles north of
Erzerum, 7,000 It., Asia Minor.
Xeomys .^nom-^lus mokrzeckii Martino, 19 17
191 7. Neomys fodicns mokrzeckii Martino, Bull. Soc. Xat. Crimee, y: i (of reprint).
Kholodnaya \Vater, River Alma, Crimea. ^.Although this form was named
as a race offodiens, Bobrinskii states that that species is absent from Crimea,
and that only .A . anomalus occurs there.)
Xeomys ano.m.^lus josti Martino, 1940
1940. .Xeomys milleri josli Martino, Ann. Mag. X.H. j.- 494. Ohrid, Macedonia,
Southern Vugosla\ia.
Genus SUNCUS fLhrcnberg, 1833
1833. Siinais Ehrenberg, in Hemprirh & Ehrenberg, Symb. Phys. Mamm. 2: k.
Suncus sacer Ehrenberg.
1839. Pachyura de Selys Longchamps, Etudes de .Micromamm. 32. Sorex etniseiis
.Savi.
1843. .SwH/tf/i Sundevall, K. Svcnska. \'etensk. .\kad. Handl. 1842: 17-,. Emendation.
il'>-,5. Paradoxodoii Wagner, Schreijcr's Saugeth. Suppl. j: 803. Sorrx mrlanodon
Blyth = Croctdura 1 Pachyura) nitidofulva Anderson.
i8()7. Plerodus Schulze, Helios, Berlin, /.f 90. Croctdura suavolens Blasius (nee Pallas)
— Sorex etrusciis Savi.
4 species in the area covered by this list:
Siiiicus dayi, page 69
Sitncw, eiruseus, page 68
Siiucin muruun. page 65
Stincus it(dic.zkarius, page 69
The retention ol' the genus Suncus, based on species which ha\c .m extra small
a])|)<r unicuspid tooth, is largely a matter of convenience. Strictly speaking, it is not
INSECTIVORA — SORICIDAE
more than a subgenus oi' Crocidura. The Indian members of the genus were reviewed
by Mrs. Lindsay, 1929, J. Bombay JV.H. Soc. 33: 326. This author recognizes an
extraordinary number of species. There appear to be in the region now under discus-
sion a pygmy species, for which the first name is etrusctts, a giant species, for which
the first name is currently regarded as murinus, and a medium-sized group for which
the first name is stoUczkanus. According to data from Lindsay, Miller and Bobrinskii,
and examination of types and certain other specimens in London, the etruscus group
contains forms which average as a rule 48 mm. or less in head and body length; the
type of the Ceylon race and the form nitidofulvus are both a little larger (head and
body 58 mm.). The Indian perrotteti and its allies has not to our knowledge been
demonstrated to be other than racially separable from the European and South-^Vest
Asian etruscus. The giant species, murinus, is very widely distributed in the tropics
partly owing to human introduction, as it is a commensal species. Lindsay says the
name murinus should be discarded as unidentifiable, and uses cneruleus for the giant
house shrews, but murinus, which is used by Chasen and G. Alien, appears no more
unidentifiable than several other very early names which are in current use for small
mammals. From Lindsay's measurements, forms here referred to murinus average at
least 93 mm. in head and body length, but the majority of specimens exceed 100 mm.
The medium-sized group is much less common than the other two, and is confined
to 'Western India. The head and body length in B.M. material averages 70-71 mm.
Only one specimen examined for stoUczkanus is under 60 mm., and only one is over
80 mm. The tail averages less than 70 per cent, of the head and body. Lindsay's
measurements give an average of 70-73 mm. in head and body length for the group.
S. dayi, which is little known, may well be a valid species. The type is darker than
other specimens of the stoUczkanus group examined. The tail seems considerably less
reduced, but unfortunately the type specimen does not bear measurements. In the
type, the extra upper unicuspid, characteristic of the genus, is unusually large. In all
probability it is a member of the stoUczkanus group.
Suncus murinus Linnaeus, 1766 . House Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: Philippines, Celebes, Borneo, Sumatra, Java,
Bali, Malay States, to Annam, South-Eastern China, Formosa, Japan, Burma, west-
wards to Kashmir, southwards to Ceylon; Arabia, Palestine, Egypt, Abyssinia, etc.
Details of distribution apparently modified by human agency.
Suncus murinus murinus Linnaeus, 1766
1766. Sorex murinus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. 12th ed. /.• 74. Java.
1785. Sorex myosurus Pallas, Acta Acad. Sci. Petrop. 1781, 2: 337. Substitute for
murinus Linnaeus.
1792. Sorex caerulaeus Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 207. (Evidently a lapsus for caeruleus.) Java.
(For status, see Chasen, 1940, Handlist Malaysian Mamm. 19.)
181 1. Sorex indicus Gecjffroy, Ann. Mus. H.N. Paris, ij: 183. Pondicherry, India.
1827. Sorex sonneralii Gcoffroy, Mem. Mus. H.N. Paris, 75.- 132. India.
1 83 1. Sorex serpentarius Gcoflroy in Belanger, Voy. Indes Orient. Zool. 119. Pondi-
cherry, India.
1B45. Sorex nemorivagus Hodgson, Ann. Mag. N.H. ij: 269. Central region of Nepal.
65
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
SlNCUS Ml-RINUS MURINUS [cOlttd.]
1859. Son-x iwin/wei Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 1:8: 285. Amoy, Southern China.
i860. Sorex albinus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 2g: 90, (nom. nud.).
1870. Crocidura microhs Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 589. Hong Kong, China.
1870. Crocidura [Pachyura) waldemarii Peters, loc. cit. 590. Bengal.
1870. Crocidura (Pachyura) media Peters, loc. cit. 592. Paradcnia, Ceylon.
(?) 1877. Crocidura (Pachyura) pealana Anderson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 46: 267.
Sibsagar, Assam.
1877. Crocidura (Pachyura) rubicunda Anderson, loc. cit. 277. Parcsnath Hill, cast of
Hazaribagh^ Bihar, India. (Status j^(/t' Lindsay, 1929, 340.)
1879. Crocidura andenoui Troucssart, Rev. Zool. Paris, 253. Khasi Hills, Assam.
(?) 1881. Sorcx heddomd Anderson, Cat. Mamm. Ind. Mus. 179. Kollegal Hills,
Coimbatore district, Southern India.
(?) 191',. Crocidura imnchata Hatori, Taiwan Igakukai Zasshi, Ja]i. Number. (N.V.)
Formosa.
Range: Lindsay quoted cacriileus from Gwalior, Central Provinces, Ximar, Bihar and
Orissa. India, and Ceylon; according to Chascn, Lindsay's caeruleui = murinus,
which he quotes from Malay Peninsula, Anambas, Sumatra, Java, Bali, Borneo.
G. Allen quotes it from the larger towns of Southern C:hina, coastwise as far north
as Fukien; Formosa, Hainan. Osgood recorded Suncus caerulcus from Annam, Indo-
Clhina. Kuroda quotes the form ncinhoei from Formosa.
SUXCUS MURINUS C:.\ERULESCE.NS SliaW, 1 80O
1706. Sorcx piloridrs Shaw, Mus. Lever, i\- 31. .\(jt of Pallas, 1779, which is
indeterminable.
1800. Sorcx caeriilcsccin Shaw, Gen. Zool. Mamm. /.• 533. India (? Bengal).
1831. Sorcx ,!;i,!iantcus Geoffroy, Voy. Belanger Indes Orient. Zcjol. 117. Bengal.
Range: Darbhanga district, east of Nepal, and Midnapore district, India.
Suncus murinus sacer Ehrenbcrg, 1833
1833. Suncus sacer Ehrenbcrg, in Hemprich & Ehrenbcrg, Svmb. Ph\s. Manun. 2:
folio k. Suez, Egypt.
1834. Sorex crassicaudus Hemprich & Ehrenbcrg, in Liditciistcin's Darstellung
Saugcth, pi. 40, tig. I, and text thereto. Neighbourhood of Suez, Egypt.
1 808. Pachyura diiirrnnyt Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. Wiss. Wien. 1:56. Egypt.
(?) 1935. Suncus tri\lrami B(jdenhcimer, Animal File in Pal<-stine, 9-,. Palestine.
Su.NCUs .murinus socc.mus Hodgson, 1845
1845. Sorcx soccatus Hodgson, Ann. Mag. N.H. ij: 270. Central region of Nepal.
1855. Sorex heterodon Blyth, j. A^iat. Soc. Bengal, 24: 31. Clhcrrapunji, in Khasi HiUs,
.•\ssam.
SuNCUS MURINUS MONTANUs Kclaart, i8-,o
1850. Sorex montamis Kclaart, J. Ceylon Br. Asi.it. Soc. 2: 211. Pidurutal.igala, .\It.
Nuw.ira I'.liya, Ceylon.
1852. Sorex finiii^iueus Kcla.irt, J. Cleylon Br. .'\siat. Soc. _■.• 212. Dinibula, Nuwara
Eliya, Ceylon.
(?) 1855. Sorex kelaarli lUvth. J. .'\siat. Soc. Bengal, .■./; :;2. (uillc, C:c\lon. Based on
a young spc( iincn ol iimnlanus according to I'hiilips ( 1935, Mamm. C.eylon).
66
INSECTIVORA — SORICIDAE
SuNCUS MURINUS GRiFFiTHi Horsfield, 1 85 1
1 85 1. Sorex griffithi Horsfield, Cat. Mamm. Mus. E. India Co. 134. The label of the
type has "Afghanistan", but this has been crossed out and "Silket" substi-
tuted. See Lindsay (1929) on the suggestion that the type came from Assam.
1877. Crocidura (Pachyura) blythii AnAtnon, ]. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ^6, 2: 264. Assam.
SuNCUS MURINUS NIGER Horsfield, 1 85 1
1 85 1. Sorex niger Horsfield, Gat. Mamm. Mus. E. India Co. 135. Madras, India.
(Elliot in MS.)
SuNcus MURINUS KANDiANUs Kelaart, 1852
1852. Sorex kandianus Kelaart, Prodr. Faun. Zeyl. 30. Ceylon.
1870. Crocidura {Pachyura) ceylanica Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. \Viss. 591. Paradenia,
Ceylon.
SuNCUS MURINUS SATURATIOR HodgSOn, 1 855
1855. Sorex saturatior Hodgson, Ann. Mag. N.H. i6: i lo. Gangtok, Sikkim.
SuNCUS MURINUS VIRIDESCENS Blyth, 1 859
1859. Sorex viridescens Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 28: 285. Southern Malabar,
India. Range: Madura and Trivandrum, Southern India.
SuNCUS MURINUS TYTLERI Blyth, 1859
1859. Sorex lytleri 'Qlyth,]. Aiiiit. Soc. Bengal, 28: 285. Dehra Dun, Northern India.
Range: Kumaon, Punjab, Kashmir.
SuNCUS MURINUS FULVOciNEREUs Audcrson, 1877
1877. Crocidura {Pachyura) fulvocinerea Anderson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ^G: 263.
Gauhati, Assam. Range: North Kamrup and Valley of Assam.
SuNcus MURINUS siNDENSis Andcrsou, 1877
1877. Crocidura {Pachyura) sindetuis Anderson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ^6: 266. Karachi,
Sind, India. Range includes Kathiawar, Rajputana and Cutch, India.
SuNCUS MURINUS BLANFORDi Andcrson, 1877
1877. Crocidura {Pachyura) blanfordii Anderson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 46: 269.
Khandalla, Western Ghats, 2,000 ft., India. Range includes Deccan area.
SuNCus MURINUS RiuKiuANA Kuroda, 1924
1924. Pachyura caerulea riukiuana Kuroda, On New Mamm. from Riukiu Islands,
Tokyo, 3. Kinmu Kunchan, Okinawa, 200 ft., Liukiu Islands. Introduced
Kiushiu, Japan.
SuNcus MURINUS ZEYLANicus Phillips, 1928
1928. Suncus zeylanicus Phillips, Spolia Zeylan, i^: 313. Gonagamma Estate. Kitul-
gala, 900 ft., Ceylon.
67
PALAEARCrriC; and INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
SUNCUS MURINl'S MALABARICl'S Lindsay, 1 929
I9_'(). Suiicus nii^ir malabaricus Lindsay, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 55; 334. No. -2437 from
\'irajpct, .South Coore;, India, the only specimen to be mentioned by
number, is assumed to be the holotype. Ranj^e: Coora; and Cochin, Southern
India.
Suncus etruscus Savi, 1822 Savi's Pygmy Shrew
Apprdximate distribution of species: Southern Europe (Italy, Sicily, Sardinia,
France, Spain, Greece, Hungary, etc.). Caucasus and Southern Russian Turkestan;
Persia and P.ilestine iB.M.); recorded also from Algeria and Northern Nigeria (and
quoted bv Boisrinskii from Arabia and Iraq;. As here understood, also Ceylon,
Peninsul.ir India, north to Punjab, and Orissa, .Sikkim, Assam and Tenasscrim. A
closelv .lUicd f)rm (or representative) occurs in the Malay States, and perhaps the
species is represented also in East and South Africa.
.Sf.NC:US ETRUSCl'S ETRUSCUS Savi, 1 822
1822. Sorex etruscus Savi, Nuovo Giorn. de Lettcrati, Pisa, /; 60. Pisa, It.ily.
183J. Sorcx pachvurui Kiister, Isis (Oken), 77. Cagliari, Sardini.i.
i8j7. Crocidura siiaveolens Blasius, Saugeth. Deutschlands, 147. Not of Pallas, 181 1.
Range: European range of the species; Persia, Turkestan, Ptdestine; Algeria and
Nigeria ^sce Morrison-Scott, 1948, Mammalia, 10: 145).
.SUXCUS ETRUSCUS PERROTTETI DuVCrnoy, 1 842
1842. Sorcx jhirultcli Du\ern(iy, Mag. Zool. Paris, 29. Nilgiri Hills, Southern
India.
(?) 1855. Sorcx hudgsoni Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Beng.il, i'_/.- 34. Darjeeling.
1877. Crocidura (Pachvura) nilagirica Anderson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ^fi, 2: 274.
Ootacamund, Nilgiri Hills, S(juthern India.
1877. C.'rociduii! I'achvura) travancorcnsis .Anderson, loc. cit. 275. Tra\ancore, India.
Range: Nilgiri Hills, Coori;, BcUary, etc., in Scjuthrrn India.
SU.NCUS ETRUSCUS MICRO.NYX Blyth, 1 855
1855. .So;<-v inicro/ivx Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, j?./.- 33. Landour, in Dehra Dun
district, L'nited ProN'inces, Northern India. Range: Kumaon and probably
Kangra, I'unj.dj.
SuNCUS ETRUSCi:S MDIPES P)lyth, l8-,5
18-,-,. .V()/,A iiudi/ici Blyth, J. .\siat. Soc. Bengal, _•./.■ 34. .Amherst, Tenasserim.
?, 18-,-,. Siiiix iitralus Blyth, J. .Asiat. Soc. Bengal, i'^.- 34. Cherr.ipunji, Khasi Hills,
.Assam.
?) 187",. I'acliviira a^\iitncii\i\ Anderson, I'.Z.S. 2';4. CJo.iljj.iroli, on Br.dimaputra.
;?i 1877. (Jocidurn I'achxuKi] macruli\ .Anderson, |. .Asi.it. Soc. Benf,'al, ^0, 2: 271.
Ten.isscrim.
Ran^e includes |aiiiti.L Hills, .Assam and Shan States, Buinui.
(,8
INSECTIVORA — SORICIDAE
SuNCUS ETRUscus NiTiDOFULVus Andefson, 1877
1877. Crocidura [Pachvura] mtidofulva Anderson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 46: 272. Lower
Bengal, India.
1855. Sorex nu'lanodon Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 24: 33. Not of \Vagler, 1832.
Range: Chaibassa, Orissa, India.
SuNCUS ETRUSCUS PYGMAEOiDES Andcrson, 1877
1877. Crocidura {Pachyura) pygtnaeoides Anderson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 46: 279.
Himalayas.
1845. Sorex prgmaeiis Hodgson, Ann. Mag. N.H. i§: 269. Not of Laxmann, 1769.
1867. Sorex hodgsoni ^erdon, Mamm. 57. Not of Blyth, 1855, which is a synonym of
perrolteti according to Lindsay, 1929.
Range: Darjeeling district, North-Eastern India.
SuNCUS ETRUSCUS FELLOWESGORDONI Phillips, 1 932
1932. Suncus fellowes-gordoni Philhps, Spolia Zeylan, ly: 124. \Vest Haputale, Ohiya,
Central Province, Ceylon.
Suncus stoliczkanus Anderson, 1877 Anderson's Shrew
Appro-ximate distribution of species: India — Bombay, Central Provinces, Gwalior
district, Rajputana, Kathiawar, Sind and Punjab.
Suncus stoliczkanus stoliczkanus Anderson, 1877
1877. Crocidura (Pachyura) stoliczkana Anderson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 46: 270.
Bombay, India.
1877. Crocidura [Pachyura) bidiana Anderson, loc. cit. 276. Madras, India.
Range includes Gwalior, Salsette Island, Nimar and Hoshangabad, India.
Suncus stoliczkanus subfulvus Anderson, 1877
1877. Crocidura (Pachyura) subfulra Anderson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 46: 278. Cutch,
India. Range includes Kathiawar and Sind.
Suncus stoliczkanus leucogenys Dobson, 1888
1888. Crocidura leucogenys Dobson, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 428. Ajmere (Rajputana
district), India.
Suncus dayi Dobson, 1888 Day's Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: Southern Peninsular India.
Suncus dayi Dobson, 1888
1888. Crocidura dayi Dobson, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 428. Trichur, Cochin, India. (See
Blanford, 1891, Fauna Brit. India, Mamm. 602.) Range includes Palni
Hills, Southern India.
69
i'ai.af.arc;tr; and Indian mammals 1738-1946
Genus CROCIDURA \Vaglcr, 1832
i8;j. Crocidura Waglcr, Isis, 275. (March, 1832.) Sonx leucodon Hermann.
i8t)q. Leucodon Fatio, Faune Vert. Suisse, /.• 132. Sulsstitute for Crocidura.
i8()7. Paurodus Schulze, Helios, Berlin, 14: 90. Sorcx arancus Schreber (not of Lin-
naeus) = Sorcx russulus Hermann, and Sorex leucodon Hermann .
1910. Hcliosorex Heller, Smith's Misc. Coll. jff, 15: (3. Heliosorex rooseieUi Heller, from
East .\frica^
Of all genera in the class Mammalia, Crocidura must have been the largest collector
of specific names. G. Allen has listed about no supposed species from Africa alone;
we had on our preliminary lists 44 forms described binominally from the Palaearctic
and Indian region; Chascn lists 29 more from the Malaysian region, and there are at
least another 15 named from Celebes, the Philippines, Timor, etc.
We have come to the conclusion that there are about 14 valid species in the region
at present under discussion. It may be noted that Miller (1912) recognized three
species occurring together in much of Western Europe [russula, leucodon and mimula =
iuaveolens), and a fourth group of species, for which the prior name is caudata, from the
.Mediterranean islands. Bobrinskii (1944) recognizes four species from the U.S.S.R.
leucodon, russula, suaveolens and lasiura). G. Allen (1938) retained five species in China.
His ilcnsis is the same as suaveolens; his two large species attenuata and dracula seem
valid, although it is possible that dracula is not the prior name for the second large
species, and his other two forms seem to be outlying races of russula.
14 species in the area covered by this list:
Crocidura attenuata, page 83
Crocidura caudata, page 82
Crocidura dracula, page 84
Crocidura JJoweri, page 75
Crocidura hispida, page 75
Crocidura Iwrsfeldi, page 75
Crocidura lasiura, page 84
Crocidura leucodon, page 82
Crocidura miya, page 75
Crocidura olivieri, page 85
Crocidura pergrisea, page 83
Crocidura religiosa, page 75
Crocidura russula, page 78
Crocidura suaveolens, page 76
Three species in the abo\e list of names have the tail longer than the head and
bi)dv. This is a rare character in this genus. C. his/nda, i'rom the Andaman Islands, is
a very large species (skull length about 27.7 mm.) kn(jwn by one specimen, which has
the tail about 120 per cent, of the head and body. The elongated bristles on the tail
which are characteristic of this genus and oi' Surum, but which are not invariably
present in Crocidura, arc well developed. C. miya is a smaller species from Ceylon
(skull length rciuglily 20 mm.!, with the t.iil aliout i i i per vcul. of the head and body.
INSECTIVORA — SORICIDAE
The caudal bristles are very reduced, but a few are traceable. C.floweri, from Egypt,
is the third long-tailed species in the present region. The tail bristles seem absent in
the specimens examined. Mr. R. \V. Hayman has remeasured the series on which the
species was based, all of which are in spirit, and has obtained the following results:
Head and
body
Tail
Hindfoot
Ear
(mm.
)
(mm.)
(mm.)
(mm.
52
53
11
8
47
54
10.5
8
51
57
13
8
(Type) 54
60
13
8
The condylobasal length varies between 17.8 and 19.2 mm., and the tail averages
log per cent, of the head and body.
All other species here dealt with have the tail shorter than the head and body. The
only specimens examined in which it approaches this length are six skins labelled C
attcnuata, from Upper Burma, which give an average of 98 per cent.
There are three very small short-tailed species in the present region, in which the
condylobasal length of the skull is not known to reach 18 mm. C. religiosa is an
extremely small species from Egypt, in which the hindfoot is normally less than
10 mm., the head and body length 45-55 mm., the tail relatively long (over 70 per
cent, of the head and body), and the condylobasal about 15. 9-16. i mm. (B.M. speci-
mens). In the Indomalayan region is a species which differs from religiosa by slightly
larger average size (hindfoot not below 10 mm., head and body most often more than
55 mm.). The caudal bristles in the specimens examined are traceable, though weak.
The tail is long, more than 70 per cent, of the head and body. Shrews of this type
have been examined from Ceylon ihorsfieldi), Indo-China {indochinensis) and Liukiu
Islands [watasei). No characters which will distinguish these three forms specifically
have been discovered, and horsfieldi is the prior name. According to its description,
the form tadae appears to belong here. In this form the head and body can be as
small as 50 mm. but the foot is at least iii mm., thereby differing from religiosa.
Sixty-one millimetres is the highest measurement which has been noted for head and
body length of horsfieldi and allies, and the tail can exceed 80 per cent, of the head
and body.
The widely distributed northern species, C. suaveolens, differs from horsfieldi and
religiosa by its shorter tail, which is normally under 70 per cent, of head and body.
The body length is approximately 55-75 mm., the tail percentage 43-63 per cent, in
Europe, up to 67 per cent, in China. The only species from the British Islands
{cassiteridum from the Scilly Isles) belongs here, and it is probable from descriptions
that lignicolor may be a race (its skull is not fully known). C. suaveolens is represented
in Palestine by portali and in North-West Africa by whitakeri. Two forms named
recently by Goodwin from Persia may also be representati\'es of this species. In the
remainder of the species, long series show condylobasal lengths of not under 18 mm.
(with one individual exception). C. olivieri from Egypt stands apart from all the other
short-tailed species in its unusually large size (condylobasal length 26.9-28.5 mm.,
B.M. material). This species looks like Simcus murinus, but has the dentition
71
PALAF.ARCrnC; and INDIAN MAMMALS i7r,H-,946
characteristic of Crociduia. It has shurt fur, the body length is 93-110 mm., the tail
iwhich averages below 70 per cent, of head and body) is 63-70 mm. The Crocidura
olivieii group (giant species) is common virtually throughout Africa, but absent in
.\sia. The remainder have the condylobasal length normally between 18 and
■2'-, mm.
There seem to be about seven species definable in the russida group, medium-sized
species with the tail shorter than the head and body, but the differences are average
rather than absolute. C. russtila and C. leiicodon arc the earliest-named forms of this
genus, both date from 1 780, and lussiila has line priority. These two species occur
together, and dificr from each other in some colour details (see Miller, 191 2). In
these species as here defined, the condylobasal length of the skull rarely reaches
20 mm. For instance, in Miller's measurements, only two specimens oi leucodon out of
33 noted are as much as 20 mm., and in nnsula 12 out of about 79 specimens reach
20 mm. In the Turkish C. r. monacha, one in six reaches 20 mm. (B.M.). Two little-
known forms which were named as races of riivsi/la, C. r. easpica from Persia and
C. r. judaica from Palestine have the condylobasal length 2 1 mm. in the type skulls,
and very likely represent C. lasiura, but before transferring them to that species more
specimens will be needed. Bobrinskii has transferred the form C. leiicodon lasia to
C. lasiura as a subspecies, and this seems necessary, as 12 duplicates for lasia have the
condvlobasal length 20-23 mm., which is the normal size for lasiura. Miller's measure-
ments for C. leucodon have the head and body 63-87 mm., the tail averaging about
30-54 per cent, of it; and for russula head and body 64-95 mm., tail averaging
,3_[j8 per cent, of it. There are other races in which the tail averages over 60 per cent,
of head and body. These include C. russula cypria from Cyprus and C. r. caneae from
Crete; also C. dsine-umi and allied forms from Japan, to which the forms vorax and
rapax, described by G. Allen, from Yunnan, bear a close resemblance. As no
characters have been found to separate the Mediterranean island forms cypria and
caneae from the Japanese dsinezumi, the conclusion has been reached that it is wiser to
call all these forms further outlying races oSI russula. The condylobasal length of 10
specimens oi: dsinerumi in thi- H.M. varies between 18 and 19.4 mm., about the same
size as published measurements fir caneae and cypria. Outlying forms, whii h
apparently represent C. russula, are puUala from Kashmir and possibly sodyi from
Korea.
None of the firms just listed ha\e the tail as much as 70 per cent, ol'the head and
bodv, which is characteristic of two species here retained, C. caudata [Mediterranean
islands), and C. pernrisea (Kashmir and Baluchistan) (we have not seen fiergrisea, but
from descriptions it is very like the Baluchistan firm, -arudnyi, which it antedates).
These species have the condyfibasal length of the skull approximately 18-19.4 "ini.
18-18.8 mm. in forms represented in London). The tail averages about 70-82 per
cent., usually more than 70 per cent, of the head and body. A few specimens repre-
senting caudata subspecies and zaruduyi in the B.M. indicate that the two species can
be maintained on colour: zarudnyi is conspicuously paler both below and above; and
pergrisea was described as very pale grey, below creamy white. The remaining forms
in Asia are rather larger than russula, leucodon, caudata and pergrisca, although the
difrercncc is an average one, the condylobasal length of the skull averaging at least
72
INSECTIVORA — SORICIDAE
20 mm. in each of the races. C. lasiura, from Manchuria, Ussuri, Asia Minor and the
Caucasus, is a short-tailed species, with the tail fairly well haired; the condylobasal
length in 24 specimens [lasiura, lasia) varies between 20 mm. and 22.6 mm., and the
tail is relatively short, roughly 42-51 per cent, of the head and body length. In the
form vamashinai (not represented in London, but here tentatively regarded as a race),
the skull length is 23.5-25 mm., but smaller specimens seem covered by larger speci-
mens oi lasiura. (Kuroda gives measurements of 21-24 mm. for lasiura^) The body
length is 73-98 mm. in more typical forms, but can be as much as 1 12 mm. in larger
specimens of vamashinai. Two species, which are mostly Indomalayan in distribution,
have the large skull o{ lasiura but differ in having the tail at least 60 per cent., usually
over 70 per cent, of head and body. (Allen's measurements for attenuata have the tail
averaging about 64 per cent., but most of our specimens are over 70 per cent.) Two
named races of dracula have the tail 60 per cent, in the types, but it is more usual for
the tail to exceed or approximate 80 per cent, in this species. The two species occur
together, and the prior names seem to be attenuata and dracula. The Himalayan forms,
rubricosa and kingiana, seem to represent attenuata. Twelve skulls of attenuata (B.M.)
have the condylobasal length ig. 8-22.1 mm., but only once under 20 mm. All G.
Allen's specimens exceed 20 mm. Twelve specimens in the B.M. representing
rubricosa and kingiana have the condylobasal length 19.3-23.9 mm., but only once
over 22 mm. and twice under 20 mm. From descriptions, the Formosan form tanakae
should represent attenuata.
The second large species in Southern China and Northern Burma is C. dracula,
unless this represents one of the numerous earlier-named forms from the Malaysian
region. Where it occurs with attenuata it is larger on average. The type of the race
grisescens has the greatest length of skull only 2 1 .6 mm. and possibly does not represent
the species; otherwise no specimen with the skull length less than 22 mm. has been
noted. The body length is about 84-105 mm., and the largest skulls are about
24.3 mm. in length. All species dealt with above have the caudal bristle hairs at least
perceptible, except apparently floweri. Of the specimens seen, they were noted as
being most reduced in rubricosa, horsfieldi and miya.
These results, which must be regarded as provisional, can be arranged in kev form,
as follows;
1. Tail clearly exceeds length of head and body. 2
Tail shorter than head and body. 4
2. Length of skull 27.7 mm. Tail more than 120 per cent, of head and body.
(Type in B.M.) CROCIDURA HISP'iDA
Length of skull about 20.5 mm, and less. Tail 109-1 1 1 per cent, of head and
body. 3
3. Bristles on tail barely perceptible. Length of skull about 17. 8-19. 2 mm. Head
and body 54 mm.,' and less. (Type in B.\L) CROCIDURA FLO]\'ERI
Bristles on tail perceptible. Skull length approximately 20.5 mm. Head and bodv
79 mm. (type specimen, B.M.) CROCIDURA MIl'A '
73
pai.aearc;tic and Indian mammals 1758-1946
4. Small; condylobasal length of skull less than 18 mm. 5
Larger; condylobasal length of skull normally at least i8 nnn. 7
5. Tail shorter, averaging less than 70 per cent, of head and body.
CROCIDURA SUAVEOLENS
Forms examined: whilaken, mtmiila, ilensis, coreac -- s/iariluiigensis, portali,
cassiteridiim.
Tail longer, averaging over 70 per cent, of head and body. 6
6. Hindl'oot normally 8?,-9 mm. (Egypt).
CROCIDL'RA RELIGIOSA (Several specimens a\ailable for examination)
Hindfoot 10 mm., and more (Indomalayan). CROCIDURA HORSEIEI.DI
Forms examined: hnisficldi, indochinensis, ivatasei.
-. Verv large species, condylobasal length 26.9-28.5 mm. (Fur short; appearance
reminiscent of a house-dwelling form.)
CROCIDURA OLIVIERI (Several specimens available for examination)
Smaller species; length of skull not known to exceed 25 mm. 8
8. In the majoritv of specimens, the skull is less than 20 mm. in length. 9
In the majority of specimens, the skull is at least 20 mm. in length. 12
C). Tail long, averages at least 70 per cent, of head and body length. 10
Tail shorter, a\erages less than 70 per cent, of head and body length. 1 1
10. Colour paler abo\e and below.
CROCIDURA PERGRISEA 'Kashmir, Baluchistan)
Form examined : znrudnyi.
Colour darker above and below.
CROCIDURA CAUDATA (Western Mediterranean)
Forms examined: halearica, cyrnensis.
11. Di\ision of colour between light underparts and flark back gencrallv more
marked. CROCIDURA LEUCODON
Forms examined : leiicodoii, siciila, pcrsica.
Division of colour between underparts and back usually less abrupt. (The
differences between these two species, which occur together, arc not very
strongly marked.) CROCIDURA RUSSULA
Forms examined: nisuilii, duneziimi, iimbnna, crpria^ monacha, c/iisai, caspica,
ciiilrae, piilchra, cancae, judaica, pi'ln, \ndyi. The forms jiidaica and ca\pica seem
based iin one specimen each with a skull too lart;e for riisMihi, and further
material m.iy slmw them to be representatives of C lasiiira.
12. Tail relati\elv short, approximatinij; half head and bodv length, nv less.
CROCIDURA I.ASIURA
Forms examined: lasiiira, la.\ia, thoman.
Tail long, rarely as low as 60 per cent., iiKJstly exceeding 70 per cent, of head
and body. 13
7!
INSECTIVORA — SORICIDAE
13. In the majority of specimens the length of the skull is less than 22 mm.
CROCIDURA ATTENUATA
Forms examined : attenuata, ruhricosa, kingiana.
In the majority of specimens the length of the skull is 22 mm., and more.
CROCIDURA DRACULA
Forms examined: dracida, praedax = dracula.
Crocidura hispida group. (Very long-tailed species.)
Crocidura hispida Thomas, 191 3 Andaman Island Spiny Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: Middle Andaman Island, Bay of Bengal.
Crocidura hispida Thomas, 1913
1913. Crocidura hispida Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.• 468. Northern end Middle
Andaman Island, Andaman Islands.
Crocidura floweri Dollman, 191 5 Flower's Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: Egypt.
Crocidura floweri Dollman, 19 15
1915. Crocidura floweri Dollman, Ann. Mag. N.H. i^: 515. Gizeh, Egypt. See also
1916, Ann. Mag. N.H. ly: 192.
Crocidura miya Phillips, 1929 Ceylon Long-tailed Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon.
Crocidura miya Phillips, 1929
1929. Crocidura miya Phillips, Spolia Zeylan. i^: 113. Moolgama, village in the
Nilambe district of Kandyan Hills, about 3,000 ft., Ceylon.
Crocidura suaveolcns group. (Pygmy species.)
Crocidura religiosa GeofTroy, 1827 Egyptian Pygmy Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: Egypt. Probably also represented iit Somali-
land, Uganda, Sudan, under the names nana, nanilla, pasha.
Crocidura religiosa Geoffroy, 1827
1827. Sorex religiosus I. Geoffroy, Mem. Mus. H.X. Paris, /j.- 128. Types mummified,
Thebes, Egypt.
Crocidura horsfieldi Tomes, 1856 Horsfield's Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon, also apparently represented in
Kashmir, Indo-China, Siam (Tate), Northern Burma and Liukiu Islands.
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Crocidura horsfieldi horsfieldi Tomes, 1856
1856. Sorex /wrsfieldii Tomes, Ann. Mag. N.H. ly: 23. Ceylon.
1870. Crocidura retiisa Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 585. Paradenia, Ceylon.
Crocidur.-\ (.') HORSFIELDI .MvoiDEs Blanford, 1875
1875. Sorex [Crocidura) myoides Blanford, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ./^, 2: 106. Leh,
Ladak. From descriptions seems nearest to horsfieldi.
Crocidura horsfieldi indochinensis Robinson & Kloss, 1922
1922. Crocidura indochinensu Robinson & Kloss, /Xnn. Mag. N.H. g: 88. Dalat, Lang-
bian Plateau, 5,000 ft., Annam, Indo-China. Range includes Northern
Burma; and Siam, according to Tate.
Crocidur,.\ horsfieldi watasei Kuroda, 1924
1924. Crocidura ivatasei Kuroda, New Mamm. from Riukiu Islands, Tokyo, i. Komi,
Amamioshima, Liukiu Islands.
Crocidura horsfieldi tadae Tokuda & Kano, 1936
1936. Crocidura tadae Tokuda & Kano, Annot. Zool. Jap. i§: 429. Koto-sho =
Island of Botel Tobago (east of Formosa).
Crocidura suaveolens Pallas, 181 1 Lesser White-toothed Shrew
Appniximatc distribution of species: Germany, southwards to Yugoslavia, Bul-
garia and Greece; France, Switzerland, south to Italy and Sardinia; Spain;
represented in the Scilly Islands; Central and Southern Russia (north to southern
districts of Moscow Province), Estonia; Russian Turkestan, and Ussuri district of
Eastern Siberia; Sinkiang, Mongolia, Korea, most of the larger states of China from
Shantung and Chckiang, westwards to Szechuan; Persia, Palestine; Morocco and
Algeria. Probably also ranges in East and South-West Africa under the name hicolor.
Crocidur.'\ suaveolens suaveolens Pallas, 181 1
181 1. Sorex suaveolens Pallas, Zoogr. Ross. As. /.• 133, pi. 9, fig. 2. Khersones, Crimea,
Southern Russia.
(.'') 1934. Crocidura suaveolens mordeni Goodwin, Amer. Mus. Nov. No. 742: i. Tuz
Rulak, 50 miles north of Kizil Orda (Perovsk), Kazakstan, 600 ft., Russian
C'entral Asia.
Range: Lowlands of Russia and Russian Central Asia.
Crocidura suaveolens whitakeri de \Vinton, 1898
1898. Crociduia whitakeri de Winton, P.Z.S. i8gy: 954. Sierzet, half-way between
Morocco City and Mogador, Morocco.
Crocidura suaveolens lignicolor Miller, 1900
1900. Crocidura lignicolor Miller, Proc. Washington Acad. Sci. 2: 39. Jungle east of
Maralbashi, near Yarkand River, Chinese Turkestan. The skull of this form
seems not fully known, but the external measurements suggest a small form
of the present species.
76
INSECTIVORA — SORICIDAE
Crocidura suaveolens mimula Miller, 1901
1 90 1. Crocidura mimula Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 14: 95. June, 1901.
Ziiberwangen, St. Gallen, Switzerland.
(?) 1839. Crocidura aranea var. minor de Selys Longchamps, Etudes de Micromamm.
35. Silesia.
1901. Crocidura antipae Matschie, S.B. Ges. Naturf. Fr. Berlin, 228. November, 1901.
Siulnita and Barza, Rumania.
igo2. Crocidura minuta Lydekker, Zool. Record, igoi, Mamm. : 27. Accidental re-
naming of mimula.
1 92 1. Crocidura dinnicki Ognev, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. 340. Stavropol.
Northern Caucasus. (Status ^rf^ Bobrinskii.)
Range : France, Germany, Bohemia, Transylvania, Yugoslavia, Rumania, Bulgaria,
Switzerland, Italy, Greece, Caucasus.
Crocidura suaveolens ilensis Miller, 1901
1901. Crocidura ilensis Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 14: 157. Kukturuk, Hi,
5,400 ft., extreme W'estern Chinese Turkestan. Ranges to Mongolia.
Bobrinskii thinks this is probably a synonym oi suaveolens.
Crocidura suaveolens shantungensis Miller, 1901
1 90 1. Crocidura shantungensis Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, i.}: 158. Chimeh,
Shantung, China.
1907. Crocidura coreae Thomas, P.Z.S. igo6: 860. Mingyong, no miles south-east of
Seoul, Korea.
1927. Crocidura longicauda Mori, J. Chosen N.H. Soc. 5.' 28. Seoul, Korea.
Range: Korea, Shansi, Shensi, Shantung, Chekiang, in China; Tsushima I.
Crocidura suaveolens iculisma Mottaz, 1908
1908. Crocidura mimula iculisma Mottaz, Bull. Soc. Zool. Geneve, /.• 119. Lignieres-
Sonneville, Charente, France.
Crocidura suaveolens cantabra Cabrera, 1908
1908. Crocidura cantabra Cabrera, Bol. Soc. Esp. H.N. 8: 239. Basque Provinces,
Spain (exact locality unknown).
Crocidura suaveolens italics Cavazza, 191 2
1912. Crocidura mimula italica Cavazza, Boll. Mus. Zool. Anat. Comp. Torino, 27,
653: 12. Delia Valle Padana, Italy.
Crocidura suaveolens sarda Cavazza, 191 2
191 2. Crocidura sicula var. sarda Cavazza, Boll. Mus. Zool. Anat. Comp. Torino, 27,
659: 7. Cagliari, Sardinia.
Crocidura suaveolens portali Thomas, 1920
1920. Crocidura portali Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 5.- 1 19. Ramleh, south-east of Jaffa,
Palestine.
77
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758- 1946
Crocidura suaveolens orientis Ognev, 192 1
1 92 1. Crocidura suaveolens orientis Ognev, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. 22: 341.
Ncbilmi, valley of River Tuman-gan, Ussuri region of Eastern Siberia.
Crocidur.x suaveolens phaeopus G. Allen, 1923
1923. Crocidura ilcnsis phaeopus G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. No. 100, 7. Wanhsien,
Szcchuan, C^hina. Range includes Hupch and Southern Shensi, China.
Crocidura suaveolens cassiteridum Hinton, 1924
1924. Crocidura cassiteridum Hinton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 14: 509. An uninhabited island,
Scilly Islands '(off Cornwall, England).
Crocidura suaveolens debeauxi Dal Piaz, 1925
1925. Crocidura mimula debeauxi Dal Piaz, Atti Soc. Vcn. -Trent. Sci. Nat. 16 (sep.
pag). Frugarolo, Prov. de Allessandria, Northern Italy.
Crocidura suaveolens lar G. Allen, 1928
1928. Crocidura lar G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. No. 317: i. Tsagan Nor, Central
Gobi, Mongolia.
Crocidura (?) suaveolens hyrcani.'^ Goodwin, 1940
1940. Crocidura hyrcania Goodwin, Amer. Mus. Nov. No. 1082; i. Turkman plains,
about 60 km. north-east of Astrabad, on banks of the Gurgan River, sea
level, Persia.
Crocidura (?) suaveolens astrabadensis Goodwin, 1940
1940. Crocidura astrabadensis Goodwin, Amer. Mus. Nov. No. 1082: 3. Dar Kaleh,
about 40 km. east of Astrabad, sea level, Persia.
Crocidura (?) suaveolens oyaensis Heim dc Balsac, 1940
1940. Crocidura oyaensis Heim de Balsac, C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 211: 296. Yeu Island,
off Vendee, Western France.
Crocidura russula group. (Medium-sized species.)
Crocidura russula Hermann, 1780 Common European White-toothed Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: France, Channel Islands, Sardinia, Corsica,
Switzerland, Italy, Spain, Portugal, Belgium, Holland, Germany, Poland, Crete;
Caucasus and Southern Russian Turkestan, east to Pamir Mountains; Asia Minor,
Persia, Palestine, Afghanistan (B.M. specimens collected by Chaworth-Musters
identified as this species); Kashmir; Japan; Yunnan, China; ? Korea; Morocco,
Algeria, Tunis. Probably also represented in Kenya, Sudan, Angola, etc.
Crocidura russula russula Hermann, 1 780
1780. Sorex russulus Hermann, in Zimmermann, Geogr. Gesch. 2: 382. Near Stras-
bourg, Bas-Rhin, Eastern France.
78
INSECTIVORA — SORICIDAE
1778. Sorex araneus Schreber, Saugeth. j; 573. Not of Linnaeus, 1758.
(?) 1780. Sorex constrictus Hermann, in Zimmermann, Geogr. Gesch. 2: 383. Near
Strasbourg, France (based on young animal).
(?) 1792. Sorex unicolor Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 208. Strasbourg, France.
1798. Sorex musaraneus Cuvier, Tabl. Elem. H.N. des Anim. 109. France.
(?) 1800. Sorex leueums Shaw, Gen. Zool. /, 2: 538. Strasbourg, France.
1801. Sorex araneus cinereus Bechstein, Gemeinn. Nat. Deutschlands, /, 2nd ed.: 867
(misprinted 863). Thuringia, Germany.
1 801. Sorex araneus eandidus Bechstein, loc. eit. Thuringia, Germany.
1832. Sorex Jimbriatus Wagler, Isis, 54. Bavaria, Germany.
1832. Crocidura moschata Wagler, Isis, 275. Substitute for Sorex Jimbriatus.
1832. Crocidura major Wagler, Isis, 1218. Bavaria, Germany.
1832. Crocidura rufa Wagler, Isis, 1218. Banks of Rhine, Germany.
1832. Crocidura poliogastra Wagler, Isis, 1218. Banks of Rhine, Germany.
1832. Sorex thoracicus Savi, Nuovo Giorn. de Letterati, Pisa, 24: 52. Near Pisa, Italy.
(?) 1839. Sorex inodorus de Selys Longchamps, Etudes Micromamm. 34. Silesia.
(?) 1839. Crocidura aranea var. albiventris de Selys Longchamps, loc. cit. No locality.
(?) 1839. Sorex hydruntina Costa, Fauna del Ragno di Napoli, Mamm. 6. Otranto,
Calabria, Italy.
1855. Sorex chrysothorax Dehne, Allg. Deutsche Naturhist. Zeitung, /; 241. Wilsdurf,
near Dresden, Germany.
Range: Holland, Belgium, France, Germany, Switzerland, Italy. Bobrinskii thinks
the next is the same and includes Russia, Caucasus and Northern Persia in the
range.
Crocidura russula GtJLDENSTAEDTi Pallas, 181 1
181 1. Sorex guldenstaedtii Pallas, Zoogr. Ross. Asiat. /.• 132, pi. 9, fig. 1. Near Dushet,
Georgia, Transcaucasia.
(?) 1863. Sorex {Crocidura) fumigatus de Filippi, Arch. Zool. Anat. Fisiol. Genova,
2: 379. Tehran, Northern Persia. Range includes Simla, according to
Blanford.
1889. Crocidura longicaudata Tichomirov & Kortchagin, Mem. Soc. Amis. Sci. Nat.
Moscou, §6, 4, 1 : 17. Sukhum, Black Sea, Russia.
1889. Sorex bogdanowii Tichomirov & Kortchagin, loc. cit.
1914. Crocidura russula aralychensis Sa.tVinm,'\i\\.t. Kaukas. Mus. 8: 92. Marshy shores
of River Karasu, near Aralych, Caucasus.
Crocidura russula dsinezumi Temminck, 1844
1844. Sorex dsi-nezumi Temminck, in Siebold, Faun. Japon. Mamm. 26. Kiushiu,
Japan.
1844. Sorex kinezumi Temminck, loc. cit. 26 (footnote).
1845. [Sorex) kinezumi Temminck, in Siebold, Fauna Japon. Mamm. ^, Tabl. iv, figs.
6-1 ic.
Range: Kiushiu, Shikoku, ? Oki Is.
crocidura russula umbrina Temminck, 1844
1844. Sorex umbrinus Temminck, in Siebold, Faun. Japon. Mamm. 27. Miyanoura,
Yakushima, Japan (Kuroda).
79
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Crocidura russula agilis Levaillant, 1867
1867. Pachvura agilis Levaillant, in Loche, Explor. Sci. de I'Algerie, Zool., pi. 4,
fig. '2. Algeria. ("The atlas of this work was published many years before the
text according to Cabrera." G. Allen (who dates the name from 1850).)
(?) 1856. Sorex mmintanmis Pomel, C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris, ^2: 653. Algeria. [N.V.)^
1867. Pachnira pigmaea Loche, Explor. Sci. de I'Algerie, Zool. 88. Ain-el-Bel, Algeria.
Range: Morocco to Tunis.
Crocidura russula cypria Bate, 1904
1904. Crocidura russula cypria Bate, P.Z.S. igo3, 2; 344. Cyprus.
Crocidura russula monacha Thomas, 1906
1906. Crocidura russula monacha Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 77.- 417. Scalita, near
Trebizond, 700-1,000 m., Asia Minor.
Crocidur.'v russula chisai Thomas, 1906
1906. Crocidura dsi-nezumi chisai Thomas, P.Z.S. igo^, 1 : 340. Tsunagi, near Morioka,
Northern Hondo, Japan.
Crocidura russula caspica Thomas, 1907
1907. Crocidura russula caspica Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 197. Southern coast of
Caspian Sea, Northern Persia. It is possible that this little-known form
represents C. lasiura.
Crocidura russula pulchra Cabrera, 1907
1907. Crocidura russula pulchra Cabrera, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 213. Valencia, Spain.
Range; Portugal (part) ; Spain (Central and Southern) ; lowlands of France,
south of the Gironde.
Crocidura russula cintrae Miller, 1907
1907. Crocidura russula cintrae Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 390. Cintra, near Lisbon,
Portugal.
Crocidura russula caneae Miller, 1909
1909. Crocidura caneae Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. 3: 418. Crete.
Crocidura russula pullata Miller, 191 1
191 1. Crocidura pullata Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. ^Vashington, 24: 241. Kotihar,
7,000 ft., Kashmir.
Crocidura russula ichnusae Festa, 1912
191 2. Crocidura ichnusae Festa, Boll. Mus. Zool. Anat. Comp. Torino, 27, 648: i.
Piscina, Lanusei, .Sardinia.
Crocidura russula mimuloides Cavazza, 1912
191 2. Crocidura russula mimuloides Cavazza, Boll. Mus. Zool. Anat. Comp. Torino,
-7' *^53' "^l- B"gg'o'o> Ticino Alps, Italy.
INSECTIVORA — SORICIDAE
Crocidura russula yebalensis Cabrera, 191 3
1913. Crocidura yebalensis Cabrera, Bol. Soc. Esp. H.N. 13: 400. Tetuan, Morocco.
Crocidura russula judaic a Thomas, 1919
1919. Crocidura russula judaica Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2' 32. Near Jerusalem,
Palestine. It is possible that this little-known form represents C. lasiura.
Crocidura russula peta Montagu & Pickford, 1923
1923. Crocidura russula peta Montagu & Pickford, P.Z.S. 1044. Guernsey, Channel
Islands.
Crocidura russula vorax G. Allen, 1923
1923. Crocidura vorax G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. No. 100: 8. Timber-line forest on
Ssu Shan (Snow Mountain), Likiang Range, 12,000 ft., Yunnan, China.
Crocidura russula rapax G. Allen, 1923
1923. Crocidura rapax G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. No. 100: 9. Yinpankai, Mekong
River, 9,000 ft., Yunnan, China.
Crocidura russula intermedia Kuroda, 1924
1924. Crocidura dsi-nezumi intermedia Kuroda, New Mamm. from Riukiu Islands,
Tokyo, 2. Nishino-omote, Tanegashima Island, 200-400 ft., Japan.
Crocidura russula orii Kuroda, 1924
1924. Crocidura dsi-nezumi orii Kuroda, New Mamm. from Riukiu Islands, Tokyo, 3.
Komi, Amamioshima, Liukiu Islands.
Crocidura russula pamirensis Ognev, 1928
1928. Crocidura pamirensis Ognev, Mamm. E. Europe, N. Asia, /.• 366. Near Lake
Drum, south slope Pamir Range, 12,000 ft., Russian Asia.
1929. Crocidura serezkjensis Laptev, Mater. Centr. Asiat. Zool. Gard. /.• 16. [N.V.)
Ognev, Mamm. E. Europe, N. Asia, 2: 771. Lake Severskoe, Pamir
Mountains.
Crocidura russula ^uelpartis Kuroda, 1934
1934. Crocidura dsi-nezumi quelpartis Kuroda, J. Mamm. /j.- 236. Seikiho, Quelpart
Island, off Korea.
Crocidura (?) russula sodyi Kuroda, 1935
1934. Crocidura neglecta Kuroda, J. Mamm. 13: 238. Not of Jentink, 1888.
1935. Crocidura sodyi Kuroda, Zool. Mag. Tokyo, 4y: 327. To replace neglecta
Kuroda, preoccupied. Bampo, Korea. (Size large, skull of type, 20 mm. But
possibly represents russula, as it occurs with the much larger C. lasiura
yamaskinai which has the same type locality.)
Crocidura (?) russula corsicana Heim de Balsac & Reynaud, 1940
1940. Crocidura corsicana Heim de Balsac & Reynaud, Bull. Soc. Zool. France, 6^:
216. Francardo, He Rousse, Corsica.
81
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS i7-,8-i946
Crocidura russula anthonyi Heim de Balsac, 1940
1940. Crocidura anthonvi Hcim de Balsac, Bull. Mus. H.N. Paris, 12: 382. Gafsa,
Tunis.
Croc:idur.\ (?) russula foucauldi Agacino, 1943
1943. Crocidura foucauldi Agacino, Bol. Soc. Esp. H.N. 41: 37. Isaguen, 1,500 m.,
Beni Seddat, Rif, Spanish Morocco.
Crocidura leucodon Hermann, 1780 Bicolor White-toothed .Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: Holland, Belgium, France, Germany, Poland,
Switzerland, Italy, apparently represented in Sicily; Yugoslavia, Transylvania;
Central and Southern Russia, including Crimea, Caucasus, Eastern Turkestan, and
northwards to Central Siberia (Minussinsk steppe, Semipalatinsk province); Persia.
Crocidura leucodon leucodon Hermann, 1780
1780. Sorex leucodon Hermann, in Zimmermann, Gcogr. Gesch. 2: 382. \'icinity of
Strasbourg, Bas Rhin, Eastern France.
1791:. Sorex albipes Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 208.
i8Gq. Leucodon microurus Fatio, Faune Vert. Suisse, /.■ 137. Substitute for leucodon.
1807. Crocidura leucodus Schulze, Helios, Berlin, /./.■ 90. Substitute for leucodon.
Range: European and Russian range of the species, except Sicily.
CiRociDUR.A '?) leucodon sicula Miller, 1901
Kioi. Crocidura sicula Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 14: 41. Palermo, Sicily.
[Crocidura sicula Giglioli, 1879, Aich. Xaturgesch. /.• 96, nom. mid.) Perhaps
a form of C. russula.
C.ROCiDURA leucodon persica Thomas, 1907
1907. Crocidura leucodon persica Thomas, Ann. Mag. X.H. 20: 198. Elburz Mountains,
near Dcmavend, 6,500 ft., Persia.
1908. Crocidura leucodon caspica Lydekker, Zool. Record, igoy, Mamm.: 59. Acci-
dental renaming of C. I. persica.
Crocidura leitiodon narent.-\e Bolkay, 1925
1925. Crocidura leucodon narentae Bolkay, X<>\it. Mus. Sarajevo, /.- 7. Between Capljna
and the uld Roman defensive castle, Mcigorjelo, Herzegovina, \'ugoslavia.
Crocidur.\ leucodon sibirica Dukelski, 1930
1930. Crocidura leucodon sibirica Dukelski, Zool. Anz. 88: 75. Village of Osnatschen-
noje, on River Yenesei, 96 km. south of Minussinsk, Siberia. Bobrinskii
calls this form C. I. myoides fBlanfordj, but myoides Blanford from description
seems to be a form of C. horsjieldii. The present name is available for the
Siberian race.
Crocidura caudata .Miller, K|0i .Mediterranean Long-tailed Shrew
.Approximate di^triljutidii nf species: Sicily, Corsica, Balearic Islands.
82
INSECTIVORA — SORICIDAE
Crocidura caudata caudata Miller, igoi
igoi. Crocidura caudata Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 14: 42. Palermo, Sicily.
Crocidura caudata cyrnensis Miller, 1907
1907. Crocidura cyrnensis Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 390. Bastia, Corsica.
Crocidura caud.at.a b.alearic.a Miller, 1907
1907. Crocidura balearica Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 391. San Cristobal, Minorca,
Balearic Islands.
Crocidura pergrisea Miller, 191 3 Pale Grey Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: Kashmir, Baluchistan and Eastern Persia.
Crocidura pergrisea pergrisea Miller, 191 3
1913. Crocidura pergrisea Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 26: 1 13. Skoro Loomba,
Shigar, Baltistan, 9,500 ft., Kashmir.
Crocidura pergrisea zarudnyi Ognev, 1928
1 92 1. Crocidura tatianae Ognev, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. 22: 338. Eastern
Persia (Baluchistan). Not C. tatiana Dollman, 1915.
1928. Crocidura zarudnyi Ognev, Mamm. E. Europe, N. Asia, /.• 341. New name for
tatianae Ognev nee Dollman.
Specimens examined from Kelat and Turbat, Indian Baluchistan.
Crocidura atienuata Milne-Edwards, 1872 -Grey Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: China, states of Kiangsu, Chekiang, Hupeh,
Szechuan, Hunan, Fukien, \Vestern Yunnan ; Hainan, Northern Burma, Assam,
Bhutan Duars, Sikkim, Kumaon, Punjab, Kashmir; apparently Formosa.
Crocidura attenuata attenuata Milne-Edwards, 1872
1872. Crocidura attenuata Milne-Edwards, Rech. H.N. Mamm. 263, pi. 38B, fig. i,
pi. 39A, fig. 2. Moupin, Szechuan, China.
1926. Crocidura grisea Howell, Proc. Biol. Soc. \\'ashington, 29- '37- Seventy-five
miles south-west of Yenpingfu, 500 ft., Fukien, China.
Range: China, as listed above, and including Hainan; Northern Burma (B.M.)
Crocidura attenuata rubricosa Anderson, 1877
1877. Crocidura rubricosa Anderson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 46, 2 : 280. Sibsagar, Assam.
Specimens examined from Assam, Kamrup, Bhutan Duars, and Pashok,
near Darjeeling.
Crocidura attenuata kingiana Anderson, 1877
1877. Crocidura kingiana Anderson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 46, 2: 281. Sikkim. Speci-
mens examined from. Kumaon and Punjab.
Crocidura (?) attenuata tanakae Kuroda, 1938
1938. Crocidura tanakae Kuroda, Handlist Jap. Mamm. 81. Shohosha, Horigai,
Taichusiu, Central Formosa.
83
PALAEARCTIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Crocidura dracula Thomas, 1912 Dracula Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: Yunnan, Fukien, Northern Burma, Indo-
China. The form dracula requires comparison with C. baluensis Thomas, 1898, Borneo
(? = a race of C. oricntalis ]cn\.\nk, 1890, Java), and other earher-named extralimital
forms.
Crocidura dracula dracula Thomas, 191 2
1912. Crocidura dracula Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 686. Probably near Mongtze
(Mengtsz), Southern Yunnan, China.
1923. Crocidura praedax Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.■ 656. LitLiang Valley, Central
Yunnan, 9,500 ft., China.
Crocidura dracul.^ grisescens Howell, 1928
1928. Crocidura grisescens Howell, J. Mamm. g: 60. Kuatun, Fokien, South-Eastern
China.
Crocidura dracul.'\ mansumensis Carter, 1942
1942. Crocidura dracula mansumensis Carter, Amer. Mus. Nov. No. 1208: i. Mansum
(25.47' N., 96.16° E.), 3,200 ft.. Northern Burma.
Crocidura lasiura Dobson, 1890 Ussuri Large White-toothed Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: Ussuri region of Eastern Siberia, Manchuria,
Korea; Kiangsu, in China. Asia Minor and Caucasus, and Northern Persia according
to Bobrinskii.
Crocidura lasiura lasiura Dobson, 1890
1890. Crocidura lasiura Dobson, Ann. Mag. N.H. j; 31. Ussuri River, Manchuria.
Crocidura lasiura lasia Thomas, 1906
1906. Crocidura leucodon lasia Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. /".■ 416. Scalita, near
Trebizond, 700-1,000 m., Asia Minor. Ranges to Transcaucasia.
Crocidura lasiura thomasi Sowerby, 191 7
1917. Crocidura thomasi Sowerby, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 318. Mingyong, no miles
south-east of Seoul, Korea.
Crocidura lasiura yamashinai Kuroda, 1934
1934. Crocidura yamashinai Kuroda, J. Mamm. if]: 237. Bampo, Kankyo-hokudo,
Northern Korea.
1931. Crocidura lizenkarii Kishida, Zool. Mag. Tokyo, 43: 377, (nom. nud.).
Crocidura lasiura campuslincolnensis Sowerby, 1945
1945. Crocidura campus-lincolnensis Sowerby, Musee Heude Notes de Mammalogie,
No. 3, I. Lincoln Avenue, in the western district of Shanghai, Kiangsu,
China. (We have not examined this form which from description agrees
with the larger members of this species.)
84
INSECTIVORA — SORICIDAE
Crocidura olivieri group. (Giant species.)
Crocidura olivieri Lesson, 1827 Egyptian Giant Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: Egypt. Perhaps represented in Kenya and
Abyssinia under the name zcphiri.
Crocidura olivieri Lesson, 1827
1827. Sorex olivieri Lesson, Manuel de Mammalogie, 121. Sakkara, Egypt, as
mummies from catacombs.
Other Js'amed Forms
Crocidura fuliginosa Blyth, 1855
1855. Sorex fuliginosus Blyth, J. Asiat. Sec. Bengal, 24: 362. Schwegyin, near Pegu,
Burma. The type specimen is in Calcutta, and we have ascertained from the
curator of the Calcutta Museum that the type specimen has eight upper
teeth and is therefore a Crocidura. Mrs. Lindsay erroneously transferred
this form to the genus Suncus. According to Chasen, it occurs in the
Malay Peninsula. This early name may ultimately have to supersede
one of the specific names listed above, but we are uncertain of its exact
status.
Crocidura nicobarica Miller, 1902
1902. Crocidura nicobarica Miller, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 24: •jyB. Great Nicobar
Island, Nicobar Islands, Bay of Bengal. Unrepresented in London Based on
a very large species, head and body 120 mm., tail 90 mm. Basal length of
skull 26 mm.
Crocidura andamanensis Miller, 1902
1902. Crocidura andamanensis Miller, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 24: 777. MacPherson
Strait, South Andaman Island, Andaman Islands, Bay of Bengal. Un-
represented in London. Head and body 1 14 mm., tail 86 mm. Basal length
of skull 24.8 mm. Probably closely allied to nicobarica.
Crocidura bolfvari Morales Agacino, 1934
1934. Crocidura bolivari Morales Agacino, Bol. Soc. Esp. H.N. ^4: 93, fig. i. Villa
Cisneros, Rio de Oro, North-West Africa. We have not examined this form,
which is likely to be valid unless it represents one of the numerous Ethiopian
earlier-named species. Condylobasal length 21.6 mm., tail 56 per cent, of
head and body, from original description.
Crocidura utsuryoensis Mori, 1937, J. Chosen N.H. Soc. 22: 40, 41. {N.V.)
Utsuryo Island, off Korea.
Crocidura nanula Stroganov, 1941, C.R. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. 33: 272. Termez,
Russian Turkestan. According to Vinogradov based on a specimen with the
dentition of a Crocidura, but may represent an abnormal specimen oi Suncus
etruscus.
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Genus FEROCULUS Kclaart, 1852
1852. Feroculus Kelaart, Prodr. Faun. Zcylanica, 31. Sorcx macropus BIyth --= Sorex
feroculus Kelaart.
I species : Feroculus Jeroculus, page 86
Feroculus feroculus Kelaart, 1850 Kelaart's Long-clawed Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon.
P'eroculus feroculus Kelaart, 1850
1850. Sorex feroculus Kelaart, J. Ceylon Branch Asiat. Soc. :?, 5: 211. Nuwara Eliya,
6,000 ft., Central Province, Ceylon.
1851. Sorex macropus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 20: 163. Nuwara Eliya, Ceylon.
1 85 1. Corsira newera-ellia Kelaart, Ann. Mag. N.H. 8: 340. Nuwara Eliya, Cevlon.
1855. Sorex newera Wagner, in Schreber, Saugeth. Suppl. 5; 564.
1888. Croeidura macropus Blanford, Fauna Brit. India, Mamm. /; 237.
Genus SOLISOREX Thomas, 1924
1924. .S'o&orf.v Thomas, Spolia Zeylan. /j, i: 94. Solisorex pearsoni Th.om3.%.
I species: Solisorex pearsoni, page 86
SoUsorex pearsoni Thomas, 1924 Pearson's Long-clawed Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon.
The presence of two genera of long-clawed shrews in Ceylon and nowhere else is
disconcerting. But an examination of the characters we have listed above m the key
to the genera should indicate that Solisorex cannot be referred to Feroculus as a sub-
genus. Both seem quite distinct from Croeidura or Suncus.
Solisorex pearsoni Thomas, 1924
1924. Solisorex pearsoni Thomas, Spolia Zeylan. ij, i: 94, 95. Hakgala, 6,000 ft.,
near Nuwara Eliya, Central Highlands of Ceylon.
Genus DIPLOMESODON Brandt, 1852
1852. Diplomesodon Brandt, in Bacr & Helmersen, Beitr. Russ. Reich. ly: 299.
Sorex pulchellus Li'-htcnstein.
I species : Diplomesodon pulchellum, page 86
Diplomesodon pulchellum Lichtenstein, 1823 Piebald Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: "Sands between the lower Volga and lower
Emba, the Bolshie Barsuki sands (north of the Sea of Aral), on the north-west coast of
the Sea of Aral, on Dardsha Peninsula (south-east coast of the Caspian), in Kara-
kum, Kizil-kum, the sands east of the River Chu and the sandy desert south of Lake
Balkash between the Rivers Hi and Aksu" (Bobrinskii).
86
INSECTIVORA — SORICIDAE
DiPLOMESODON PULCHELLUM PULCHELLUM LichtCnStcin, 1823
1823. Sorex pulchellus Lichtenstein, in Eversmann, Reise von Orenburg nach Bok-
hara, 124. Kirghiz Steppe, Russian Turkestan (collected i May 1821).
DiPLOMESODON PULCHELLUM PALLIDUM Heptncr, 1 938
1938. Diplomesodon pukhelhim pallidus Heptner, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, ^j: 165-166.
Between Merv and Amu Daria, Russian Turkestan.
Genus ANOUROSOREX Milne-Edwards, 1872
1870. Anourosorex Milne-Edwards, C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris, yo: 341. (Genus caelebs.)
1872. Anourosorex Milne-Edwards, Rech. H.N. Mamm. 264. Anourosorex
squamipes Milne-Edwards.
1873. Pygmura Anderson, P.Z.S. 229 (footnote). Type not given, but species sub-
sequently described as Anurosorex assamensis Anderson.
1875. Anurosorex Anderson, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 282.
I species: Anourosorex squamipes, page 87
Anourosorex squamipes Milne-Edwards, 1872 Szechuan Burrowing Shrew-
Approximate distribution of species: China, from Shensi south to Hupeh, Sze-
chuan, Yunnan; Northern and Western Burma, Assam; Tonkin, in Indo-China.
Anourosorex squamipes squamipes Milne-Edwards, 1872
1872. Anourosorex squamipes Milne-Edwards, Rech. H.N. Mamm. 264, pi. 38, fig. i;
pi. 38A, figs. i-ij. Probably Moupin, Szechuan, China.
1875. Anourosorex assamensis Anderson, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 282. Subsasugu, Assam.
1923. Anourosorex squamipes capnias G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. No. 100: 10. To-mu-
lang, Chungtien district, 10,000 ft., Yunnan, China.
1923. Anourosorex assamensis capito G. Allen, loc. cit. 11. Mucheng, Salween drainage,
7,000 ft., Yunnan, China.
Range: Mainland range of the species.
Anourosorex squamipes yamashinai Kuroda, 1935
1935. Anourosorex squamipes yamashinai Kuroda, J. Mamm. 16: 288. Taiheizan,
5,500 ft., Taihokusiu, North Formosa.
Genus CHIMMAROGALE Anderson, 1877
1877. Chimmarogale Anderson, J. .\siat. Soc. Bengal, ^6, 2: 262. Crossopus himalavieus
Gray.
1 92 1. Crossogale Thomd^s, Ann. Mag. N.H. j: 243. Crossogale sumatrana Thomas, from
Sumatra (a race of C. phaeura Thomas from Borneo).
I species in the area covered by this list:
Chimmarogale platvcephala, page 88
87
pal.\earc:tic and Indian mammals i 758-1946
All named forms are represented in the British Museum. The type oi styani has
white undcrparts, other specimens are intermediate between this and the normal
type of dark underparts of the majority of the other specimens, and there is fairly
clearly only one valid species of this genus in the mainland of Asia, and Japan. The
na.mei platycephala and himalayica were both published in the year 1842, and it is not
possible to say exactly which was published first. C. himalayicus was sent to press
10 October 1842, and according to notes left by J. L. Chaworth-Musters, was pub-
lished in December 1842 "so probably after plahrephala". We therefore adopt
platvci'phala.
Chimmarogale platycephala Temminck, 1842 Himalayan Water-Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: Japan (Kiushiu), Szechuan, Yunnan, .South-
Eastern China to Fukien and Chekiang; Laos, Annam, Tonkin (in Indo-China) ;
Kashmir, Punjab, Sikkim and Northern Burma.
Chimmarogale platycephala platycephala Temminck, 1842
1842. Sorex platycephalus Temminck, Fauna Japon. /, Mamm.: 23, plate V, fig. i.
Near Nagasaki and Bungo, Kiushiu, Japan. Occurs Hondo.
Chimmarogale platycephal.\ himalayica Gray, 1842
1842. Crossopiis himalayicus Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 261. Chamba, North-Eastern
Punjab (from notes left by J. L. Chaworth-Musters). Range: recorded from
Kashmir, Punjab, Sikkim, Darjeeling, Northern Burma, Yunnan (Likiang
Range), Laos and Tonkin, Indo-China.
Chimmarogale platycephala styani de \Vinton, 1899
1899. Chimmarogale styani de \Vinton, P.Z.S. 574. Yangliupa, North-Western
Szechuan. Has also been recorded from Northern Burma.
Chimmarogale platycephala leander Thomas, 1902
1902. Chimmarogale leander Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 165. Kuatun, 1,200 m.,
North-Western Fukien, China. Range includes Chekiang, China.
Chimmarogale platycephala varennei Thomas, 1927
1927. Chimmarogale varennei Thomas, P.Z.S. 45. Dakto, Annam, Indo-China.
Genus NECTOGALE Milne-Edwards, 1870
1870. .Neclogale Milne-Edwards, C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris, Jo: 341. Nectogale elegans
.Milne-Edwards.
I species: Nectogale elegans, page 89
88
DERMOPTERA ^ CYNOCEPHALIDAE
Nectogale elegans Milne-Edwards, 1870 Szechuan Water-Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: Sikkim, Bhutan (B.M.), Northern Burma;
Tibet (B.M.); Szechuan, in China, also recorded from Yunnan and Shensi.
Nectogale elegans elegans Milne-Edwards, 1870
1870. Nectogale elegmu Milne-Edwards, C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris, yo: 341.
Moupin, Szechuan, China. Range: Szechuan, Yunnan, Shensi, Northern
Burma.
Nectogale elegans sikhimensis de Winton, 1899
i8gg. Nectogale sikhimensis de Winton, P.Z.S. 573. Lathong, 10,000 ft., Sikkim.
Range: Sikkim and Tibet.
ORDER DERMOPTERA
FAMILY: Cynocephalidae, page 89
FAMILY CYNOCEPHALIDAE
Genus: Cynocephalus, page 89
Thomas (1908) divided the flying lemurs into two genera: Cynocephalus, based on
Lemur volans Linnaeus, for the Philippine forms which have the first upper incisor
very reduced and the parietal ridges close together; and Galeopterus, based on
Galeopithecus temminckii Waterhouse, for the Malayan and East Indies forms which
have the first upper incisor not so reduced and the parietal ridges widely separated.
Chasen (1940) follows Thomas, but we prefer to follow Simpson (1945) and include
all flying lemurs in the genus Cynocephalus.
Genus CYNOCEPHALUS Boddaert, 1768
1768. Cynocephalus Boddaert, Dierkundig Mengelwerk 2: 8 (footnote 1). Lemur volans
Linnaeus.
1783. Galeopithecus Pallas, Acta Acad. Sci. Petrop. iy8o, i: 208. Lemur volans
Linnaeus.
(?) 1840. Galeolemur Lesson, Spec. Mamm. 261. Galeopithecus macrourus Temminck,
? from Ceylon. (G. macrourus Temminck, 1838, Coup d'GEil Faune lies
Sonda et Emp. Jap. ix.) This was a flying-squirrel [Petaurista) fide Thomas,
1908, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 252. It is unidentifiable.
1908. Galeopterus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 254. Galeopithecus temminckii
Waterhouse. (G. variegatus temminckii from Sumatra.) Valid as a
subgenus.
I species in the area covered by this list :
Cynocephalus variegatus, page 90
89
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Subgenus GALEOPTERUS Thomas, 1908
Cynocephalus variegatus Audebert, 1799 Malayan Flyinc; Lemur fCobego or
Oiilugo'l
Approximate distribution of species: Tenasserim and Southern Indo-China
(Cochin China), southwards to Malay States, Sumatra, Ja\'a, Borneo and many
adjacent small islands.
Cynocephalus variegatus variegatus Audebert, 1799. Extralimital)
I 799. Galeopithecus variegatus Audebert, H.N. Singes, sig. Rr. Java.
CvNOCEPH.\Lus varieg.\tus peninsulae Tliomas, 1909
1909. Galeoplenis peninsulae Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ;?.• 303. Semangko Pass, Malay
States. Range: Malay Peninsula, Tenasserim.
Osgood (1932) quoted Galeopterus variegatus subsp. from Cochin-C^hina.
ORDER C H I R O P T E R A
Special works of reference on this order include:
Allen, G. M. ic)/^o. Bats. Cambridge, Mass. (Harvard University Press).
DoBsON, G. E. 1878. Catalogue of Chiroptera in the British Museum.
Miller, G. S. 1907. The Eamilies and Genera of Bats. Bull. U.S. .hfat. Mus., Xo. 57.
Andersen, K. 1912. Catalogue of the Chiroptera in the British Museum, i. Megachiroptera.
(All published.)
The first is a general work on the order. The second, though old, is still most useful.
The third is the only comprehensive work on the taxonomy of the order, with keys
down to genera, and the last is still the only comprehensive work on the Mega-
chiroptera. Miller seems to recognize too many families, and Simpson (1945, 180)
takes the view that recent specialists recognize too many genera. Neither of the
present authors claims any extensive knowledge of this order, which seems very much
a specialist field. The listing of the species is entirely provisional. Our thanks are due
to our colleague, Mr. R. W. Hayman, for his help with this order.
FAMILIES: Emballonuridae, page 103
Megadermatidae, page 107
Molossidae, page 132
Nycteridae, page 106
Pteropodidae, page 91
Rhinolophidae, page 109
Rhinopomatidae, page 10 1
Vcspcrtilionidae, page 136
.\nothcr group, the Hipposiderinae, was regarded as a family distinct from the
Rhinolophidae by Miller, but b>' man\' authors is considered a subfimilv of that
group.
For ke\s to the various lamilies, sec Miller, 1907, Eamilies and Genera of Rats.
90
CHIROPTERA — PTEROPODINAE
SUB-ORDER MeGACHIROPTERA
FAMILY PTEROPODIDAE
The classic work on this family is by Knud Andersen (19 12) and it is surprising
that it is entirely overlooked in the very detailed bibliography given by Simpson,
1945. P- 273-
Simpson (p. 54) has attempted some generic reduction in this family, but
in a rather unfortunate manner; for instance, one genus {"Callinycteris") shown by
Andersen to be nothing but a synonym oi Eonycteris is listed as valid (p. 55), whereas
others which are seemingly reasonably distinct are placed as subgenera or in
the wrong synonymy (for instance, Pterocyon = Eidolon, not Rousettus as listed by
Simpson) .
Genera: Cynopterus, page 98
Eidolon, page 91
Eonycteris, page 100
Macroglossus, page 100
Megaerops, page 99
Pteropus, page 93
Rousettus, page 92
Sphaerias, page 100
For a key to these genera see Knud Andersen, 1912, Cat. Chiroptera B.M. i
This author also gives a key to all the species in the present family named before 191 2.
Subfamily Pteropodinae
Genus EffiOLON Rafinesque, 1815
1815. Eidolon Rafinesque, Analyse de la Nature, 54. Vespertilio vampyrus helvus Kerr.
For note on validity of Eidolon Rafinesque and fixing of type species, see
K. Andersen, 1908, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 432.
1861. Pterocyon Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 423. Pterocyon paleaceus Peters =
Vespertilio vampyrus helvus Kerr.
1 88 1. Leiponyx Jentink, Notes Leyden Mus. j.- 60 Leiponyx biittikoferi Jentink =
Vespertilio vampyrus helvus Kerr.
1882. Liponyx Forbes, Zool. Record, 18 (for 1881), Mamm. 13.
I species in the area covered by this list :
Eidolon sabaeum, page 92
The first-named species in this genus is Eidolon helvum Kerr, 1792, from Senegal,
which ranges eastwards to Somaliland, thence southwards as far as the neighbour-
hood of Cape Town. Andersen separated the Arabian representative as E. sabaeum;
it is closely allied but is on average a smaller form.
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758- 1946
Eidolon sabaeum K. Andersen, 1907 Arabian Straw-coloured Fruit Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Southern Arabia.
Eidolon sabaeum Andersen, 1907
1907. Pterocvon sabaeus Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. ig: 505. Lahej, Aden district,
Southern Arabia.
Genus ROUSETTUS Gray, 1821
1 82 1. Rousettus Gray, London Med. Repository, 15: 299. Plaopus aegyptiacus E.
Geoffroy.
1829. Cercopteropus Burnett, Quart. J. Sci. Lit. Art. i: 269. Pteropus aegyptiacus
Geoffroy.
1843. Xantharpyia Gray, List Mamm. B.AL xix, 37. Pteropus amplexicaudatus Geoffroy.
1843. Eleutherura Gray, List Mamm. B.AL xi.x, nom. mid.
1844. Eleutherura Gray, \'oy. Sulphur, /.• 29. Pteropus leachii Smith, from South
Africa.
1852. Cynonveteris Peters, Reise nach Mossambicjue, Saugeth, 25. Pteropus collaris
Illiger = Pteropus leachii Smith, from South Africa.
1870. Senonycteris Gray, Cat. Monkeys, Lemurs & Fruiteating Bats, B.\l. 115.
Pteropus seminudus Kelaart.
5 species in the area covered by this list:
Rousettus aegyptiacus, page 92
Rousettus amplexicaudatus, page 93
Rousettus arabicus, page 92
Rousettus leschenaulti, page 93
Rousettus seminudus, page 93
A key to these species is given by K. Andersen, 191 2.
Rousettus aegyptiacus E. Geoffroy, 1810 Egyptian Fruit Bat
.Approximate distribution of species: Cyprus, Palestine, Syria, Egypt, and
Ethiopian Africa in part, south to Angola.
Rousettus aegyptiacus E. Geoflrny, 1810
1810. Pteropus egyptiacus Geoffroy, Ann. Mus. H.N. Paris, 75.- 96 (misprint), corrected
to aegyptiacus in 1818, Description de I'Egypte, H.N. :?.• 134, pi. 3, fig. 2.
Great Pyramid, Giza, Egypt.
1825. Pteropus geoffroyi Temminck, Mnn. ^L^mm. /.• 197. Senegal, and probably
north coast of Africa.
Rousettus arabicus Anderson & dc \Vint(_in, 1902
.\pproximate distribution of species: Arabia |','\den, Muscat), Kishim Island
(Persian Gulfj and Karachi. Sind Western India).
92
CHIROPTERA — PTEROPODINAE
RousETTUS ARABicus Anderson & de \Vinton, 1902
1902. Rousettus arabicus Anderson & de Winton, Zool. Egypt, Mamm. 86, 88, B9-90.
Lahej, near Aden, Southern Arabia.
Rousettus amplexicaudatus E. Geoffrey, 18 10
Approximate distribution of species: according to Chasen (1940, 29) Northern
Siam and Tenasserim; Cambodia, Indo-China (K. Andersen); also from Malay
States, Sumatra, Java, Borneo, Philippine Islands, Timor, Flores, etc.
Rousettus amplexicaudatus amplexicaudatus Geoffrey, 1810
1 8 10. Pteropus amplexicaudatus E. Geoffroy, Ann. Mus. H.N. Paris, 75 .• 96, pi. 4.
Island of Timor.
Rousettus leschenaulti Desmarest, 1820
Approximate distribution of species: Kumaon, Nepal, Rajputana, Bhutan Duars,
Burma, Tenasserim; Peninsula of India (Western Ghats, Bombay, Coorg, etc.);
North Siam (Chasen, 1940); Tonkin, Indo-China. Has been recorded from Amoy,
Southern China; Java.
Rousettus leschenaulti leschenaulti Desmarest, 1820
1820. Pteropus leschenaulti Desmarest, Encycl. Meth. Mamm. /.• no. Pondicherry,
India.
1835. Pteropus pyrivorus Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ^: 700. Nepal.
1 84 1. Pteropus pirivarus Hodgson, loc. cit. 10: 908.
1843. Cynopterus marginalus Gray, List Mamm. B.M. 38. Not of Geoffroy, 1810.
1843. Cynopterus affinis Gray, loc. cit. 39. Himalayas.
1870. Eleutherura fuliginosa Gray, Cat. Monkeys, Lemurs 5c Fruiteating Bats, 118.
Laos Mountains, Siam.
1870. Eleutherura fusca Gray, loc. cit. 119.? India.
1873. Cynonycteris infuscata Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. \Viss. 487. Calcutta, India.
Rousettus seminudus Kelaart, 1850
Distribution: Ceylon.
Rousettus seminudus Kelaart, 1850
1850. Pteropus seminudus Kelaart, J. Ceylon Br. Asiatic Soc. 2: 216. Mount Lavinia,
Ceylon.
Genus PTEROPUS Brisson, 1762
1762. Pteropus Brisson, Regn. Anim. 13, 153-155. Pteropus niger (Kerr). Hopwood
(1947) would ignore Brisson and date Pteropus from Erxleben, 1777, Syst.
Anim. 130, with the same type species.
1799. Spectrum Lacepede, Tabl. Mamm. 15. Pteropus niger (Kerr). Not of Scopoli,
'777-.
1866. Eunycteris Gray, P.Z.S. 64. Pteropus phaiops Temminck = Pteropus melanopogon
Peters, from Amboina.
93
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Pteropus [contd.]
1870. Pselaphon Gray, Cat. Monkeys, Lemurs & Fruiteating Bats, B.M. 1 10. Pteropus
pselaphon Layard, from Bonin Islands.
1899. Sericonycteris Matschie, Megachiroptera Berlin Mus. 6, 30. Pteropus subniger
(Kerr) from Reunion and Mauritius.
1907. Desmalopex Miller, Fam. & Gen. Bats, 60. Pteropus leucopterus Temminck, from
Luzon, Philippine Islands.
The genus appears to need revision ; in the present region^ the following si.x species
seem most likely to prove valid :
Pteropus dasymallus, page 94
Pteropus hypomelanus, page 95
Pteropus Ivlei, page 96
Pteropus mariannus, page 95
Pteropus melanotus, page 96
Pteropus vampyrus, page 96
Andersen di\ided this large genus into 17 species groups and 82 species. Four of
his groups occur in the present region.
Pteropus subniger group
(This is the "hypomelanus group" of Andersen, but P. subniger (Kerr, 1792), from
Reunion Island, east of Madagascar, is the prior name, and we feel that species
groups should be named after the earliest-named species which they contain.)
Pteropus dasymallus Temminck, 1825 Liukiu Islands Flying Fox
Approximate distribution of species: Liukiu Islands and Formosa.
Pteropus dasymallus dasymallus Temminck, 1825
1824. Pteropus rubrkollis Siebold, de Hist. Nat. Jap. 13. Liukiu Islands (Andersen,
1912). Not of Geoffrey, 1810.
1825. Pteropus dasymallus Temminck, Mon. Mamm. /.• 180, pi. 10. Type locality
restricted to Kuchino-Erabu, North Liukm Islands (Kuroda, 1933).
1929. Pteropus vamagatai Kishida, Lansania, Tokyo, /, 8: 125. Kuchino-Erabu,
North Liukiu Islands.
Pteropus dasymallus formosus Sclater, 1873
1873. Pteropus formosus Sclater, P.Z..S. 193, pi. 22. Taku, Formosa.
Pteropus dasymallus inopinatus Kuroda, 1933
1933. Pteropus dasymallus inopinatus Kuroda, J. Mamm. 14: 314. Nago-Mura, Kunjan,
Okinawa Island, Liukiu Islands.
Pteropus dasymallus yayeya.mae Kuroda, 1933
1933. Pteropus dasymallus yayeyamae Kuroda, J. Mamm. 14: 315. Ishigaki, Yayeyama
group, South Liukiu Islands.
94
CHIROPTERA — PTEROPODINAE
Pteropus hypomelanus Temminck, 1853 Small Flying Fox
Approximate distribution of species : Cochin-China, Siam, Mergui Archipelago,
islands off Lower Siam, Straits of Malacca, islands west of Sumatra, Natuna and
Anamba Islands, islands off Borneo; Celebes, Philippine Islands, New Guinea.
(Pteropus hypomelanus hypomelanus Temminck, 1853. Extralimital)
1853. Pteropus hypomelanus Temminck, Esq. Zool. Cote Guine, 61. Ternate Island
(Gilolo group, between Celebes and New Guinea).
Pteropus hypomelanus condorensis Peters, 1869
1869. Pteropus condorensis Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. \Viss. 393. Pulau Condor
(Condor Island), off Cambodia, Indo-China. Range: said to occur Cam-
bodia and Siam (Andersen).
Pteropus hypomelanus geminorum Miller, 1903
1903. Pteropus geminorum Miller, Smith's Misc. Coll. 4^: 60. South Twin Island,
Mergui Archipelago. Range includes certain West Siamese Islands (see
Chasen, 1940, Bull. Raffles Mus. /j.- 22).
Pteropus (?) hypomelanus satyrus Andersen, 1908
1908. Pteropus satyrus Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 362. Narcondam, North Anda-
man Islands, Bay of Bengal. (Andersen retained this form as a species, but
from descriptions it seems very close to hypomelanus.)
Andersen also referred the following to the present group :
Pteropus faunulus Miller, 1902
1902. Pteropus faunulus Miller, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 24: 785. Car Nicobar, Nicobar
Islands, Bay of Bengal.
Pteropus mariannus group
Pteropus mariannus Desmarest, 1822
Approximate distribution of species: described from Mariana Islands, Western
Pacific; represented in the Liukiu Islands.
(Pteropus mariannus mariannus Desmarest, 1822. Extralimital)
1822. Pteropus mariannus Desmarest, Encycl. Meth. (Mamm.) 2: 547. Mariana
Islands, Western Pacific.
Pteropus mariannus loochoensis Gray, 1870
1870. Pteropus loochoensis Gray, Cat. Monkeys, Lemurs & Fruiteating Bats, B.M. 106.
Liukiu Islands.
1892. Pselaphon luchuensis Seitz, Mitt. Dtsch. Ges. Naturk. Ostasiens, 5; 364. {N.V.)
1894. Pteropus keraudreni var. loochooensis Fritze, Zool. Jb. Syst. y: 854. Okinawa,
Liukiu Islands.
95
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Pteropus mclanotus group
Pteropus melanotus Blyth, 1863 Nicobar Flying Fox
Approximate distribution of species: Nicobar Islands, and as here understood,
Andaman Islands; Xias and Engano Islands; \Vestern Sumatra; Christmas Island
(south of Java).
Pteropus melanotus melanotus Blyth, 1863
1846. Pteropus cdulis Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, /j; 367. Not of E. Geoflroy, 1810.
1861. Pteropus mcohancus Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. Wiss. Wien. 42: 389, nom. nud.
1863. Pteropus melanotus Blyth, Cat. Mamm. Mus. Asiat. Soc. 20. Nicobar Islands,
Bay of Bengal.
Pteropus (?) melanotus tytleri Mason, 1908
1908. Pteropus trtlerl Mason, Rec. Ind. Mus. 2: 162. Rutland Island, South Andaman
Islands, Bay of Bengal.
On the status of this form, see K. Andersen, 1912, Cat. Chiropt. i: 821. It does
not seem, from present knowledge, that this form should be granted the rank of a
valid species. According to Chasen, the other members of Andersen's melanotus
group, respectively from Nias Island and Engano Islands, west of Sumatra, and
Christmas Island, south of Java, are all races of P. melanotus, although .Andersen
listed them all binominally.
Pteropus vampyrus group
\Ve provisionally follow Andersen in listing members of the vampyrus group as
species, though with the exception of P. lylei it seems more likely, as Andersen himself
suggests on p. 32'-,, that they are in reality all members of one species for which the
first name is P. vampyrus.
Pteropus lylei K. Andersen, 1908
Approximate distribution of species: Siam (Bangkok region) and Saigon, Cochin
China.
Pteropus lylei Andersen, 1908
1908. Pteropus lylei Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 367. Bangkok, Siam.
Pteropus vampyrus Linnaeus, 1758 Malayan Large Flying Fox
Approximate distribution of species: has been recorded from Tenasserim (^ool.
Record, 1926, Mamm. 47); Annam, and Phu Q_uoc Island, Indo-China (Osgood,
1932) Also from Malay States, Sumatra, Java, Borneo, Philippine Islands, Bali,
Timor, and numerous adjacent small Malaysian islands.
(Pteropus vampvrus vampyrus Linnaeus, 1758. Extralimital)
1758. Vespertilio vampyrus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 31. Java.
96
CHIROPTERA — PTEROPODINAE
Pteropus vampyrus malaccensis Andersen, 1908
1908. Pteropus vampyrus malaccensis Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 368. Kuala Tem-
beling, Pahang, 200 ft., Malay Peninsula. Range: Malay States, Sumatra,
some adjacent islands; northwards to Indo-China, as noted above, and
Tenasserim.
Pteropus giganteus Briinnich, 1782 Indian Flying Fox
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon, Peninsula of India (widely distri-
buted), northwards to Rajputana, Cutch, Kathiawar and district, Kumaon, Punjab;
Nepal, Sikkim, Bhutan Duars, Assam, Manipur, Pegu in Burma.
Pteropus giganteus giganteus Brunnich, 1782
1782. Vespertilio gigantea Brunnich, Dyrenes Historic, /.• 45. Bengal, India.
1825. Pteropus medius Temminck, Mon. Mamm. /.• 176. Calcutta; Pondicherry, India.
1828. Pteropus edwardsi I. Geoffroy, Diet. Class. H.N. i^: 699. Bengal. Not of E.
Geoffroy, 18 10.
1870. Pteropus kelaarti Gray, Cat. Monkeys, Lemurs & Fruiteating Bats, B.M. 104.
Ceylon.
Range: Ceylon, Peninsular India north to Punjab, and apparently eastwards to
Sikkim, Bhutan Duars, Pegu (Wroughton, 1918).
Pteropus giganteus leucocephalus Hodgson, 1835
1835. Pteropus leucocephalus Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 4: 700. Central region of
Nepal.
1839. Pteropus assamensis M'Clelland, P.Z.S. 148. Assam.
1840. Pteropus rubricollis (misspelt rubicollis) Ogilby, Madras J. Lit. 12: 146. Assam.
Nom. nud. Not of E. Geoffroy, 1810.
Range: Nepal, Assam, Manipur.
Other forms listed as species by Andersen in the present group :
Pteropus ariel G. Allen, 1908
1908. Pteropus ariel G. Allen, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. Harv. 52, 3: 28,
fig. I. Male Atoll, Maldive Islands (south-west of Southern Peninsular
India.)
Pteropus intermedius Andersen, 1908
1908. Pteropus intermedius Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 368. Amherst, Tenasserim.
(This seems intermediate between P. vampyrus and P. giganteus,
suggesting that all these forms are really probably only subspecies of
P. vampyrus.)
Incertae sedis
Pteropus daitoensis Kuroda, 1921, J. Mamm. 2: 210. Kita-Daitojima, Daito Islands,
South-Eastern Liukiu Islands.
97
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758- 1946
Genus CYNOPTERUS F. Cuvier, 1824
1824. Cynopterus F. Cuvier, Dents Mamm. 248. Pteropus marginatus Geoffroy = Vesper-
tilio sphinx Vahl.
1828. Pachvsoma E. Geoffroy, Cours. H.N. Mamm. 13, le^on 26. Not of Macleay,
1821.
1906. Niadius Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, ig: 83. Cynopterus pnnceps Miller,
from Nias Island, Western Sumatra.
2 species in the area covered by this list :
Cynopterus brachyotis, page 98
Cynopterus sphinx, page g8
These two species are closely allied, but occur together. Other species occur in the
Malay region.
Cynopterus sphinx Vahl, 1797 Short-nosed Fruit Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Hainan; Peninsula of India, where it is
widely distributed, Ceylon, Bengal, Kumaon, Sikkim, Bhutan Duars, Burma, Indo-
China, Siam, also Sumatra, Java, Bali, Lombok, Timor.
Cynopterus sphinx sphinx Vahl, 1797
1797. Vespertilio sphinx Vahl, Skr. Nat. Selsk Copenhagen, 4, i: 123. Tranquebar,
Madras, India.
1797. Vespertilio fibulatus Vahl, loc. cit. 124. Tranquebar, Madras, India.
1803. Pteropus pusillus E. Geoffroy, Cat. Mamm. Mus. H.N. 49. India. Not valid, as
according to Sherborn this was never published.
1810. Pteropus marginatus E. Geoffroy, Ann. Mus. H.N. Paris, 75.- 97, pi. v. Bengal.
1837. Pachvsoma brevicaudatum Temminck, Mon. Mamm. 2: 92. Calcutta, India.
1870. Cynopterus marginatus var. ellioti Gray, Cat. Monkeys, Lemurs & Fruiteating
Bats, B.M. 122.
Range: Ceylon, Peninsula of India, Kumaon, Sikkim, Bhutan Duars, Sylhct
(Assam), Chin Hills and Shan States, Burma, Northern Siam.
Cynopterus sphinx gangeticus Andersen, 1910
1 910. Cynopterus sphinx gangeticus Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. 6: 623. Lucknow,
United Provinces, India. Range includes Central Provinces and Palanpur,
India.
Cynopterus brachyotis Miiller, 1838
Approximate distribution of species: has been recorded from near Canton,
Southern China; Ceylon; Andaman and Nicobar Islands; Tenasserim, Burma,
Assam; Siam; Malay States, Sumatra, Java, Borneo, and adjacent small islands,
Celebes, Philippine Islands.
(Cynopterus brachyotis brachyotis Miiller, 1838. Extralimital)
1838. Pachvsoma brachyotis Miiller, Tijdschr. Natuur. Gesch. 5, i: 146. Borneo.
Range: Lower Siam, east to Celebes, Philippines.
98
CHIROPTERA — PTEROPODINAE
Cynopterus brachyotis scherzeri Zelebor, 1869
1869. Cynopterus marginatus var. {Pachysoma scherzeri) Zelebor, Reise Novara,
Saugeth.
13. Car Nicobar, Nicobar Islands. Range includes Great Nicobar Island.
Cynopterus brachyotis ceylonensis Gray, 1870
1870. Cynopterus marginatus var. ceylonensis Gray, Cat. Monkeys, Lemurs & Fruit-
eating Bats B.M. 122. Ceylon.
Cynopterus brachyotis brachysoma Dobson, 1871
187 1. Cynopterus brachysoma Dobson, Proc. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 105. Andaman Islands,
Bay of Bengal.
1873. Cynopterus marginatus var. andamanensis Dobson, loc. cit. 148, nom. nud. J. Asiat.
Soc. Bengal, 42: 201, pi. xiv, fig. 5.
Cynopterus brachyotis angulatus Miller, 1898
1898. Cynopterus angulatus Miller, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 316.
Trang, Lower Siam. Range: Kindat (Chindwin), Western Burma,
Tenasserim, Siam (Nan, Bangkok, Chiengmai, etc.), Cambodia and
Annam, Natuna Islands and Anamba Islands, various small islands off
Siam.
Cynopterus brachyotis hoffeti Bourret, 1944
1944. Cynopterus brachyotis hoffeti Bourret, Notes Trav. Ecole Sup. Sci: Hanoi, j: 4.
Cho-Bo, near Hanoi, Tonkin, Indo-China.
Genus MEGAEROPS Peters, 1865
1841. Megera Temminck, Mon. Mamm. 2: 274. Pachysoma ecaudatum Temminck.
1 84 1. Megaera Temminck, loc. cit. 359. Not of Wagler, 1830, or Robineau-Devoidy,
1830.
1865. Megaerops Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 256. Megaera ecaudata Temminck.
Osgood has recorded this principally Malaysian genus from Indo-China. Simpson
(1945) would refer it to Ptenochirus, Peters, 1861, from which it seems reasonably
distinct.
I species : Megaerops ecaudatus, page 99
Megaerops ecaudatus Temminck, 1837 Temminck's Fruit Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Malay States, Sumatra, Borneo; recorded
from Annam, in Indo-China, by Osgood (1932).
Megaerops ecaudatus Temminck, 1837
1837. Pachysoma ecaudatum Temminck, Mon. Mamm. 2: 94. Padang, Western
Sumatra.
99
PALAEARCTIC AND IXDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Genus SPHAERIAS Miller, 1906
1906. Sphaerias Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, ig: 83. Cynoplerus hlanfordi
Thomas.
I species: Sphaerias hlanfordi, page 100
Sphaerias blanfordl Thomas, iSgr Blanford's Fruit Bat
.\ppniximate distribution of species: Karin Hills, Burma, and Siam according to
Tate.
Sphaerias blanfordi Thomas, 1891
1891. CynopUrus hlanfordi Thomas, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Geneva, i>, 10: 884, 921-
922, pi. XI, figs. 1-2. Lcito, Cheba, Karin Hills, 1,000 m., Burma.
Subfamily Macroglossinae
Genus EONYCTERIS Dobson, 1873
1873. Eonycteris Dobson, Proc. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 148. Alacroglossus spelaeus Dobson.
1889. Callinvcteris ^entmk, Notes Lcyden Mus. //.• 209. Callinycteris rosenbergii ]cn-
tink, from Clclebes.
I species in the area covered by this list:
Eonycteris spelaea, page 1 00
Eonycteris spelaea Dobson, 1871 Dobson's Long-tongued Fruit Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Burma, Indo-China, Siam, Malay States,
Sumatra, Java, Borneo, Luzon (Philippine Islands).
Eonycteris spelaea Dobson, 1871
1871. Macroglossiis spelaeus Dobson, Proc. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 105, 106. Farm Caves,
Moulmein, Tenasserim. Range includes Nan in Siam, Tonkin, Laos,
Cochin-China in Indo-China, Malay States, Sumatra, Java, Borneo.
Genus MACROGLOSSUS F. Cuvier, 1824
1824. Macrnglossiis C'uvier, Dents Mamm. 248. Pternpus minimus Geoffroy.
1840. Kiodolus Blyth, in Cuvier, Anim. Kingd. 69. New name for Maeroalossus, under
the impression that it was preoccupied by Maeroglossum Scopuli, 1777.
1848. Rhynchocyon Gistel, Naturg. Thierr. ix. Not of Peters, 1847.
1 89 1. Carporvtctcris Lydekker, in Flower & Lydekkcr, Mamm. Living & Extinct, 654.
New name for Macroglossiis Cuvier.
1902. Odontonycteris ]cn\.mk. Notes Leyden Mus. 2^: 140. Odonto/mleris wnr// Jentink
= Macroglossiis lagochiliis Matschie, from Burn, Moluccas.
I species in the area cosercd by this list :
Macroglossiis minimus, page loi
100
CHIROPTERA — RHINOPOMATIDAE
Macroglossus minimus E. Geoffroy, 1810 Small Long-tongued Fruit Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Tenasserim; Malay States, Sumatra, Java,
Bali, and a few adjacent islands. (Tate also quotes it from Darjeeling.)
(Macroglossus minimus minimus Geoffroy, 1810. Extralimital)
1810. Pleropus minimus E. Geoffroy, Ann. Mus. N.H. Paris, i^: 97. Java.
Macroglossus minimus sobrinus Andersen, igii
191 1. Macroglossus minimus sobrinus Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. y: 642. Gunong Igari,
Perak, 2,000 ft., Malay States. Range: northwards to Tenasserim.
sub-order Microchiroptera
FAMILY RHINOPOMATIDAE
Genus: Rhinopoma, page loi
Genus RHINOPOMA Geoffroy, 1818
1818. Rhinopoma Geoffroy, Description de I'Egypte, 2: 113. Vesperlilio microphyllus
Briinnich.
1 82 1. Rhynopoma Bowdich, Anal. Nat. Class. Mamm. 30. Vesperlilio microphyllus
Briinnich.
3 species in the area covered by this list:
Rhinopoma hardwickei, page 102
Rhinopoma kinneari, page 102
Rhinopoma microphjllum, page 102
Formerly, as by Dobson and Blanford, all known forms were referred to a single
species, R. microphyllum, although Dobson stated that the Asiatic representatives
differed in certain respects from the African ones. See particularly Thomas, 1903,
Ann. Mag. N.H. 11: 496, and WYoughton, 1912, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 21: 767.
Wroughton gave a key to the known forms. Thomas, in erecting cystops, apparently
failed to compare it with hardwickei. It seems clear that in Egypt there are two species
(a larger and a smaller) occurring together. It also seems clear from W'roughton's key
that there are two groups of species, a larger (rare) group and a smaller group (or
species) which occurs throughout much of the range of the genus, at least as far as
this list is concerned. The prior name for the smaller species is R. hardwickei. Accord-
ing to Wroughton, this and its allies differ from the large microphyllum group both in
an external and in a cranial character, but it is very difficult to believe that there are
in reality four distinct species of smaller Rhinopoma, and the smaller named species
are here provisionally made representative races of the first-named hardwickei. The
large Indian R. kinneari is, from descriptions, larger than the Egyptian R. micro-
phyllum, and widely separated from it geographically. Another equally large species
has been described from Sumatra.
lOI
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Rhinopoma microphyllum Brunni-ch, 1782 Larger Rat-tailed Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Arabia, Egypt, Palestine, perhaps Persia.
Rhinopoma microphyllum Brunnich, 1782
1782. Vesperlilio microphyllus Brunnich, Dyrenes Hist. /.• 50, pi. 6, figs. 1-4. Arabia
and Egypt.
Rhinopoma kinneari \Vroughton, 1912
Approximate distribution of species: Cutch, Kathiawar, Nimar and Bengal, India.
Rhinopoma kinneari VVroughton, 19 12
1 91 2. Rhinopoma kinneari VVroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 21, 3: 767. Bhuj, Cutch,
India.
Rhinopoma hardwickei Gray, 1831 Lesser Rat-tailed Bat
.Approximate distribution of species, as here understood: Peninsular India, known
from Rajputana, Allahabad, Khandesh, Dharwar, Sind, Cutch, Palanpur, Kathia-
war, Gwalior, Central Provinces, Bellary, Bengal; (Kashmir (Dobson) and Burma
(Blanford) ) ; Lower Siam; Arabia, Palestine and Persia; Egypt and the Sudan, west
to Asben region, south to Lake Rudolf.
Rhinopoma hardwickei hardwickei Gray, 1831
1 83 1. Rhinopoma hardwickii Gray, Zool. Misc. 37. India. Range: Indian range of
species above, and Lower Siani.
Rhinopom.\ hardwickei cystops Thomas, 1903
1903. Rhinopoma cystops Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.■ 496. Luxor, Egypt. Range:
EgN'pt and Sudan, westwards to Asben.
Rhinopoma hardwickei muscatellum Thomas, 1903
1903. Rhinopoma muscatellum Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.• 498. Wadi Bani Ruha,
Muscat, Arabia.
Rhinopoma hardwickei arabium Thomas, 19 13
1913. Rhinopoma cystops arabium Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 12: 89. W'asil, Yemen,
4,000 ft., Arabia. R^nge: to Midian (North-Western Arabia) and Palestine.
Rhinopoma hardwickei seianum Thomas, 191 3
191 3. Rhinopoma muscatellum seianum Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 12: 90. Seistan, Persia.
Rhinopoma hardwickei pusillum Thomas, 1920
1920. Rhinopoma pusillum Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2y: 25. Sib, South-Eastern
Persia.
102
CHIROPTERA — EMBALLONURIDAE
FAMILY EMBALLONURIDAE
Genera: Coleura, page 103
Emballonura, page 103
Taphozous, page 104
A key to these, and all genera of Microchiroptera, will be found in Miller, 1907,
Families & Genera of Bats (Emballonuridae key, p. 85).
Genus EMBALLONURA Temminck, 1838
1838. Emballonura Temminck, Tijdschr. Natuur. Gesch. 5; 22. Emballonura monticola
Temminck.
I species in the area covered by this list:
Emballonura monticola, page 103
Emballonura monticola Temminck, 1838 Sheath-tailed Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Tenasserim, Northern Siam (Bangkok,
quoted by Chasen, 1940). Malay States, Java, Sumatra, Borneo, and certain ad-
jacent small islands. Philippine Islands, according to Dobson.
Emballonura monticola Temminck, 1838
1838. Emballonura monticola Temminck, Tijdschr. Natuur. Gesch. ^: 25, pi. ii, figs.
1-2. Java.
(?) 1891. Emballonura semicaudata Blanford, Fauna Brit. India, Mamm. 2: 345. ? Not
ofPeale, 1848.
1898. Emballonura peninsularis Miller, Free. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 323. Trang,
Lower Siam.
Range: as above.
Genus COLEURA Peters, 1867
1867. Coleura Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 479. Emballonura afra Peters.
I species in the area covered by this list :
Coleura gallarum, page 103
The first-named species in this genus is C. afra Peters, 1852, from Portuguese East
Africa. The South Arabian form is very like it apparently, but from descriptions is
a little smaller in forearm and upper toothrow measurements.
Coleura gallarum Thomas, 1915 Aden Sheath-tailed Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Somaliland, Sudan and Congo, to Aden
district. Southern Arabia.
Coleura gallarum gallarum Thomas, 1915
1915. Coleura gallarum Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. i^: 576. Zeyla, British Somaliland.
Ranges to Aden district. South- Western Arabia.
103
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Genus TAPHOZOUS GcofTroy, 1818
t8i8. Taphoznus Geoffroy, Description de I'Egypte, 2: 113. Taphozous perfnratus
Gcoflroy.
1838. Saccnlaimus Tcniminrk, Tijclscln'. Natuur. Gesch. 5: 6. Ttiphnzoi/s snccninimus
Tcmminck.
1866. Saccolaimus Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. ly: 92. Taphozous saccolaimus Teniminck.
Valid as a subgenus.
1876. Taphonvcleris V)oh%on, P.Z.S. i8j'^: 548. Taphozous saccolaimus Tcrammck.
1922. Liponrcferis Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 267. Taphozous nudiventris Cretzschmar.
Valid as a subgenus.
7 species in the area covered by this list :
Taphozous kach'hensis, page 106
Taphozous longimamis, page 104
Taphozous melanopogon, page 105
Taphozous nudiventris, page 105
Taphozous perforatus, page 104
Taphozous saccolaimus, page 106
Taphozous theobaldi, page 105
\Ve agree with Simpson that Saccolaimus and Liponycteris, often given generic rank,
mav well be regarded as subgenera. Miller, in his Families & Genera of Bats, referred
all these groups to a single genus, and Tate, 1941, Amer. Mus. Nov. No. 1141 : i, in a
review of the Eastern members of the genus, seems to come to the same conclusion.
Dobson ''1878, 379) gives a key to the species.
Subgenus TAPHOZOUS Geoffroy, 1818
Taphozous perforatus E. Geoffroy, 1818 Tomb Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Egypt, southwards to Sudan and Kenya;
Arabia; Cutch and Kathiawar, in India.
Taphozous perforatus perforatus E. Geoffroy, 1818
1818. Taphozous perforatus Geoffroy, Description de I'Egypte, 2: 126. Egypt. Range:
also listed from Cutch and Kathiawar, India, by \Vroughton (1918).
T.\PHOzous PERFORATUS Hi^EDiNus Thomas, 1915
1915. Taphozous perforatus haedinus Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24: 62. Chanler
Falls, Northern Guaso Nyiro, Kenya, East Africa. Range: to Aden,
Southern Arabia, and district.
Taphozous longimanus Hardwicke, 1825
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon, Peninsula of India, where it appears
to be quite widely distributed, northwards to Palanpur, Bengal, thence to Burma,
Tenasserim, Malay States, Sumatra, Java, Borneo, probably Flores, whence Dobson
described a variety.
104
CHIROPTERA — EMBALLONURIDAE
Taphozous longimanus longimanus Hardwicke, 1825
1825. Taphozous longimanus Hardwicke, Trans. Linn. Soc. London, i^: 525. Calcutta,
Bengal, India.
1841. Taphozous fulvidus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 10: 975. Darjeeling, North-
Eastern India.
1 84 1. Taphozous brevicaudus Blyth, loc. cit. 976. Travancore, India.
1842. Taphozous canton Blyth, loc cit. 11: 784. Calcutta, India.
Range: Indian range, as listed above.
Taphozous tnelanopogon Temminck, 1841 Black-bearded Tomb Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Java, Malay States, Sumatra, Borneo (prob-
ably represented in Philippine Islands), Laos, in Indo-China, Tenasserim, Burma,
also widely distributed in Peninsula of India, south at least to Western Ghats;
Yunnan, China.
Taphozous melanopogon melanopogon Temminck, 1841
1 84 1. Taphozous melanopogon Temminck, Mon. Mamm. 2: 287. Bantam, Western
Java. Range: Java, also Indian localities as above, Yunnan and Laos.
1841. Taphozous bicolor Temminck, loc. cit. 290. India.
(?) 1913. Taphozous solifer Hollister, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 26: 157. Thought
to be from Pekin, Chihli, China. See G. Allen, 1938, Mamm. China &
Mongolia, /.■ 160, for a note on this form. Allen thought there was a mistake
in the locality and that it probably came from some more tropical locality,
perhaps the Philippines. It was said to be very close to T. philippinensis,
Waterhouse, 1845, which probably represents melanopogon.
Taphozous theobaldi Dobson, 1872
Approximate distribution of species: Tenasserim; Nimar (Central Provinces
district, India); Indo-China (Bourret, 1944); Malay States; Java.
Taphozous theobaldi theobaldi Dobson, 1872
1872. Taphozous theobaldi Dobson, Proc. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 152. Tenasserim.
Taphozous theobaldi secatus Thomas, 1915
1915. Taphozous theobaldi secatus Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24: 60. Asirgarh,
Nimar, Central Provinces, India.
Subgenus LIPONl'CTERIS Thomas, 1922
Taphozous nudiventris Cretzschmar, 1830 vel 1831 Naked-bellied Tomb Bat
Approximate chstribution of species: Palestine., Arabia; Egypt; Sudan.
Taphozous nudfventris Cretzschmar, 1830 vel 1831
1830 vel 1 83 1. Taphozous nudiventris Cretzschmar in Riippell, Atlas Reise Nordl.
Afrika, Saugeth. 70, fig. 27b. Giza, Egypt.
1841. Taphozous nudiventer Temminck, Mon. Mamm. 2: 280.
105
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Taphozous kachhensis Dobson, 1872
Approximate distribution of species: India, from Sind, Cutch, Palanpur, Kathia-
war, also parts of the Peninsula (Bellary, Mysore, Khandesh) ; Bengal and Sikkim;
Burma; Malay States; Iraq.
Taphozous kachhensis kachhensis Dobson, 1872
1872. Taphozous kachhensis Dobson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 41, 2: 221. Cutch, India.
Range: Indian range, as above, excluding Burma.
Taphozous kachhensis magnus Wettstein, 191 3
1913. Taphozous magnus Wettstein, Ann. Naturh. (Mus.) Hofmus. Wien, 2y: 466,
pi. XX, figs. 1-6. Basra, Euphrates, Iraq.
191 5. Taphozous kachhensis babylonicus Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24: 58.
Euphrates River, Iraq.
Taphozous kachhensis nudaster Thomas, 19 15
191 5. Taphozous kachhensis nudaster Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24: 59. Pagan, near
Mt. Popa, Burma.
Subgenus SACCOLAIMUS Lesson, 1842
Taphozous saccolaimus Temminck,- 1838 Pouch-bearing Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon, Peninsula of India, to Bengal,
perhaps Burma; Malay States, Sumatra, Java.
(T.^PHOzous SACCOLAIMUS s.^ccoLAi.MUs Tcmmiuck, 1838. Extralimital)
1838. Taphozous saccolaimus Temminck, Tijdschr. Natuur. Gesch. j.' 14. Java.
Taphozous saccolaimus crassus Blyth, 1844
1844. Taphozous crassus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ij: 491. Mirzapore, Allahabad,
United Provinces, India.
(?) 1844 Taphozous pulcher Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, /jj; 492. Madras, India.
Range: Mainland range as above, and Sumatra.
FAMILY N Y C T E R I D A E
Genus: Nycteris, page 106
Genus NYCTERIS Cuvier & Geoffroy, 1 795
1795. Nycteris Cuvier c& Geoffroy, Mag. Encyclop. 2: 186, nom. nud. Vespertilio
hispidus Schreber. Name validated by Opinion iii of International Com-
mission on Zoological Nomenclature.
1803. Nicteris Desmarest, Nouv. Diet. H.N. i§: 501.
1838. Petalia Gray, Mag. Zool. Bot. 2: 494. Nycteris javanicus Geoffroy.
1866. Nyclerops Gray, P.Z.S. 83. Nycterops pilosa Gray = Vespertilio hispidus Schreber.
106
CHIROPTERA — MEGADERMATIDAE
2 species in the area covered by this Hst:
Nycteris javanica, page 107
Nycteris thebaica, page 107
On this genus see Andersen, 1912, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 546; Dobson, 1878, Cat.
Chiroptera B.M. 162 (key to species); Tate, 1941, Amer. Mus. Nov. No. 1140, 7.
The first named species in this genus is apparently M. hispida Schreber, 1774, from
Senegal, which is described as having relatively shorter ears than the two species
which come into the region now under discussion. Dobson distinguishes these two
principally by the fact thai in N.javanica the second lower premolar is two-thirds the
size of the first and lies in the toothrow, whereas in N. thebaica the tooth is minute,
and is internal to the toothrow; and by the shape of the tragus.
Nycteris javanica Geoffroy, 1813 Javan Slit-faced Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Tenasserim, Malay States, Java, Borneo,
Timor.
(Nycteris javanica jav.anica E. Geoffroy, 181 3. Extralimital)
1813. Nycteris javanicus Geoffroy, Ann. Mus. N.H. Paris, 20: 20. Java.
Nycteris javanica tragata Andersen, 191 2
igi2. Petalia tragata Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 546. Bidi Caves, Sarawak,
Borneo. Range includes Malay States and Tenasserim.
Nycteris thebaica Geoffroy, 18 18 Egyptian Slit-faced Bat
Approximate distribution of species: recorded from the Island of Corfu (Greece)
and Palestine; Arabia; Egypt, Sudan, Kenya, Angola.
Nycteris thebaica thebaica Geoffroy, 1818
1818. Nycteris thebaicus E. Geoffroy, Description de I'Egypte, 2: 119, pi. i. No. 2.
Egypt.
1840. Nycteris albiventer Wagner, Schreb. Saugeth. Suppl. /.• 439. Nubia, Sudan.
Recorded from Palestine as a valid race by Aharoni, 1944, Bull. Zool. Soc.
Egypt, 6: 26.
Range: Egypt, Palestine, Corfu, Northern Arabia.
Nycteris thebaica adana Andersen, 191 2
1912. Petalia thebaica adana Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 548. Myba, near Aden,
Southern Arabia.
FAMILY MEGADERMATIDAE
Genus: Megaderma, page 108
107
PALAEARCTIC; AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Genus MEGADERMA E. Geoflroy, 1810
18111. Mesiaderma GcoflVoN', Ann. Mus. H.N. Paris, /j: 190. I'espniilin spasma
Linnaeus.
1847. Eucheira Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 16: B91. Megadcrma schistacea Hodgson
= Megaderma Ivra Geoflroy. Not of Westwood, 1836.
1866. Spasma Gray, P.Z.S. 83. Vespertilio spasma Linnaeus.
1872. Lvroderma Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 195. Megaderma lyra Geoflroy.
\"alid as a subgenus.
2 species: Megaderma lyra, page 109
Megaderma spasma, page 108
We follow Chasen' and Simpson in regarding Lvroderma as of subgeneric rather
than generic value. The two species differ in the shape of the noseleaf and also in the
width of the skull; excellent figures are given in Dobson (1878, pi. 10).
Subgenus MEGADERMA Geoffrey, 18 10
Megaderma spasma Linnaeus, 1758 Malay False Vampire
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon, Peninsula of India, Burma, Tenas-
serim, Cambodia (Indo-China), Siam, Malay States, Sumatra, Java, Borneo, and
various small adjacent islands, Celebes, Philippine Islands, Ternate (Moluccas).
(Megaderma spasma spasma Linnaeus, 1758. Extralimital)
1758. Vespertilio spasma Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. ed. 10, /: 32. Ternate.
Megaderma spasma horsfieldi Blyth, 1863
1863. Megaderma horsfieldii Blyth, Cat. Mamm. Mus. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 23. India.
Range: Peninsula ol' India.
Megaderma spasma medium Andersen, 1918
1918. Megaderma spasma medium Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 383. Singapore
Island. (Ranges to Tenasserim.)
Megaderma spasm.^ majus .'\ndcrsen, 1918
1918. Megaderma spasma majus Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 383. Kin, Lower
Chindwin, Burma.
Megaderma spasma minus Andersen, 1918
1918. Megaderma spasma minus Andersen, Ann. Mag. X.H. 2: 383. Cambodia, Indo-
China. Range includes Siam.
Megaderma spasma ceylonense Andersen, 19 18
1918. Megaderma spasma ceylonense Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 384. Trincomalee,
Ceylon.
108
CHIROPTERA — RHINOLOPHIDAE
Subgenus LYRO DERMA Peters, 1872
Megaderma lyra Geoffroy, 18 10 Indian False Vampire
Approximate distribution of species: Szechuan, Kwantung, Fukien, etc., in
Southern China; India, including Bengal, Palanpur, Sikkim, Bhutan Duars, several
localities in the Peninsula, south at least to Mysore and Western Ghats CBlanford
gave Kashmir to Cape Comorin and Ceylon, west to Karachi^i ; Shan States, Burma;
Malay States.
Megaderma lyra lyra Geoffroy, 18 10
1810. Megaderma lyra E. Geoffroy, Ann. Mus. H.X. Paris, /j.- 190. India. 1? East
coast, Madras.)
1839. Vesperlilio (Megaderma) carnatica Elliot, Madras J. Lit. 10: 96. Dharwar,
Southern Mahratta, India.
1844. Megaderma spectrum \Vagner, in Hiigels Kashmir, 569, pi. Kashmir.
1847. Megaderma schistacea Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 16: 889. Xorth-Eastern
Bengal, India.
Range: Burma, Bhutan Duars, Sikkim, Bengal, Kumaon, Palanpur, Khandesh,
Central Provinces, Bellarv', Mysore (India).
Megaderma lyra sinensis Andersen & \Vroughton, 1907
1907. Eucheira sinensis Andersen & ^V^oughton, Ann. Mag. N.H. jg: 136. Amoy,
Fukien, China.
1930. Megaderma spasma Shih, Bull. Biol. Dept. Sun. Yat-sen Univ. 9, i. Not of
Linnaeus, 1758. (South-\Vestern border of Hunan, China.)
Range: Chinese range of species as above, and Malay States.
Megaderma lyra c.aurin.a Andersen & ^\'roughton, 1907
1907. Eucheira lyra caurina Andersen & Wroughton, Ann. Mag. X.H. ig: 136. Surat
district, India. Range includes Dharwar, Kanara and Western Ghats,
Peninsular India.
FAMILY RHINOLOPHIDAE
Genera: Asellia, page 130
Aselliscus, page 130
Coelops, page 131
Hipposideros, page 123
Rhinolophus, page 1 1 1
Triaenops, page 131
Of these genera, all hut Rhinolophus belong to the subfamily Hipposiderinae, which
Miller, 1907, Families a? Genera of Bats, made a distinct family. The two groups are
closely allied and frequently referred, as here, to a single family.
109
PALAEARCITIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Subfamily Rhinolophinae
Genus RHINOLOPHUS Lacepcdc, 1799
1790. Rhinolopkus Lacepedc, Tabl. Mamm. 15. Vespertilio ferrum-equinum Schreber.
1836. Rkinocrepis Gervais, Diet. Pittoresque H.X. 4, 2: 617. Vespertilio ferrum-eqmnum
Schreber.
1847. Aquias Gray, P.Z.S. 15. Rhinolopkus luctiis Temminck and Rhinolopkus trifoliatus
Tcmminck.
1866. Phrllotis Gray, P.Z.S. 81. Not of W'aterhouse, 1857. Rkliiolnpkus philippinensis
Watcrliouse. •
1867. Coelopkvllus Peters, P.Z.S. 1866': 427. Rkinolophus cnelophvllus Peters.
1 90 1. Euryalus Matschie, S.B. Ges. Naturf. Fr. Berlin, 225. Rhinolopkus mehelyi
Matschie.
1934. Rhinophvllotis Iredale & Troughton, Mem. Austral. Mus. 6: 92. Rhinolopkus
meoapkyllus Gray, from .Australia. (Nom. nud.)
The most recent reviews of part of this very large genus are Tate, 1939, Amer. Mus.
Nov. No. 1036, and 1943, Amer. Mus. Nov. No. 1219. These papers deal with the
Oriental members of the genus, and slightly modify the arrangements of Andersen,
1905, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 243, 281, 289 and 648; 1905, P.Z-S- 2: 75, 121 ; and 1918,
Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 374. Andersen recognized six groups of species m Rkinolophus, one
of which appears to be extralimital, and one of which, the macrotis group, Tate
apparently merges with the Indus . group. We entirely agree with Tate that the
''simplex'' group of Andersen flater called "'megaphyllus" group) must be called the
ferrumequinum group ; the last is the type species and much the earliest name in the genus.
In the present region, the following 21 species seem most likely to prove valid:
Rkinolophus acrotis, page 1 13 Rkinolopkus macrotis, page 122
Rhinolopkus affinis, page 1 1 3 Rhinolopkus malayanus, page 1 1 5
Rkinolopkus blasii, page 120 Rkinolopkus mekelyi, page 120
Rkinolopkus clivosus, page 1 12 Rkinolophus monoceros, page 1 19
Rkinolopkus coelophvllus, page 123 Rkinolophus pearsoni, page 122
Rkinolopkus cornutus, page 1 1 7 Rkinolophus rex, page 1 23
Rhinolopkus euryale, page 119 Rhinolopkus rouxi, page 114
Rhinolopkus ferrumequinum, page 11 i Rkinolophus subhadius, page 119
Rkinolopkus hipposideros, page i 15 Rkinolophus tkomasi, page i 14
Rhinolopkus lepidus, page 1 1 8 Rkinolopkus trifoliatus, page 1 2 1
Rkinolopkus luctus, page 1 2 1
Rhinolopkus ferrumequinum group
Tate (1939) lists four subgroups which come into the region now under discussion,
typified by ferrumequinum, affinis, rouxi and borneensis (Rkinolophus horneensis Peters,
1 86 1, Mber. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 709, Labuan, North Borneo). In the present region,
of the species listed above only R. malayanus belongs to the borneensis subgroup;
Osgood recorded this species from Indo-China. The two principally Ethiopian species,
R. clivosus and R. acrotis, are nearest ferrumequinum, and /?. tkomasi is near rou.xi.
CHIROPTER,^ — RHINOLOPHINAE
Rliinolophus ferrumequinum Schreber, 1774 Greater Horseshoe Bat
Approximate distribution of species: England, France, Spain and Portugal, Italy,
Switzerland, Holland, Germany, Hungary, Greece, Corsica and Sardinia; Crimea,
Caucasus, Russian Turkestan; Japan, Korea, China (states of Chihli, Shantung,
Shensi, Szechuan, Yunnan, Fukien) ; Asia Minor, Persia, Syria, Palestine; Kashmir,
Kumaon, Nepal, Sikkim; Algeria, Morocco.
Rhinolophus FERRUMEquiNUM FERRUMEQUINUM Schreber, 1774
1774. Vespertilio ferrum-equinum Schreber, Saugeth, /; pi. 62, upper figs, (text, p. 174).
France.
1776. Vespertilio equinus Miiller, Natursyst. Suppl. Regist. Band, 20. France.
1777. Vespertilio solea Zimmermann, Spec. Zool. Geogr. Quad, 452. Not available,
see Bull. Zool. Nomencl. 4, 1950: 547.
1779. Vespertilio perspicillatus Blumenhach, Handb. Naturgesch. 75 (part).
1785. Vespertilio ungula Boddaert, Blench. .\nim. /.• 71. Burgundy, France.
1792. Vespertilio ferrum-equinum major Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 99. Not of Kerr, loc. cit. 97.
France.
1798. Vespertilio hippocrepis Schrank, Fauna Boica, /.• 64. Renaming oi ferrum-equinum.
1813. Rhinolophus unihastatus Geoffrey, Ann. Mus. H.N. Paris, 20: 257. France.
(?) 1829. Rhinolophus unifer Kaup, Skizz. Europ. Thierw. /.■ 104, nom. nud.
1863. Rhinolophus ferrum-equinum var. germanicus Koch, Jb. Nassau Ver. Naturk. 18:
522. Wiesbaden, Germany.
1863. Rhinolophus ferrum-equinum var. italicus Koch, loc. cit. 523. Italy.
1885. Rhinolophus unihastatus \-a.T. homorodalmasiensisDada.Y, Orv. Term. Ert. Kolosvar,
10: 274. Homorod-Almas Caves, Hungary.
1887. Rhinolophus unihastatus var. homodorensis Daday, Ert. Term. Korebol, Budapest,
16, 7: 13. Renaming oi homorodalmasiensis.
1904. Rhinolophus ferrum-equinum obscurus Cabrera, Mem. Soc. Esp. H.N. 2: 2^J.
Valencia, Spain.
1905. Rhinolophus ferrum-equinum typicus Andersen, P.Z.S. igo^, 2: 113.
191 1. Rhinolophus ferrum-equinum colchicus Satunin, Izv. Kauk. Otd. Russ. Geog. Obsc.
21: 47-48. [N.V.) Abkhazia (Southern Russia). (Satunin, 1914, Mitt.
Kaukas. Mus. 8: 89.)
Range: Continental Europe, as listed above, eastwards to Russia; Algeria. (The
form obscurus is recognized as valid by Andersen and by G. Allen (1939), from
Spain, Balearic Islands, Algeria, Morocco.)
Rhinolophus ferrumequinum Nippon Temminck, 1835
1835. Rhinolophus nippon Temminck, Mon. Mamm. 2: 30a. Japan. Range includes
Fukien, Shantung, Szechuan, etc., in China; Hokkaido, Hondo, Shikoku
Kiushiu, Tsushima, ? Riukiu Islands, Japan.
Rhinolophus ferrumequinum tragatus Hodgson, 1835
1835. Rhinolophus tragatus Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 4: 699. Nepal.
1863. Rhinolophus brevitarsus Blyth, Cat. Mamm. Mus. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 24, nom. nud.
Range includes Sikkim; and Yunnan, China.
PALAEARCTIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1718-1946
Rhinolophus FERRUMEquiNUM PROxiMus Andersen, 1905
1905. Rhinolnphus ferrum-eqiiinum proximiis Andersen, P.Z.S. ic/Oj, 2: 112. Gilgit,
Kashmir.
RhINOLOPHI'S FERRUMEQUINUM REGULUS AndcrSCn, I905
1905. Rhinolophus Jtrriim-cquinum regains Andersen, P.Z.S. igo^, 2; 112. Mussoorie,
Kumaon, Northern India.
Rm.xoLOPHUs FERRUMEQUINUM iNSUL.\Nus Banett-Hainilton, 19 10
1910. Rhinolophus ferrum-equinum insulanus Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. j.- 292.
Cheddar, Somersetshire, England.
Rhinolophus ferrumequinum irani Cheesman, 1921
1 92 1. Rhinolophus ferrum-equinum irani Cheesman, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2y: 35.
Shiraz, 5,200 ft., Persia.
Rhinolophus ferrumequinum mikadoi Ognev, 1927
1927. Rhinolophus ferrum-equinum mikadoi Ognev, J. Mamm. 8: 142. Yokohama,
Hondo, Japan.
Rhinolophus ferrumequinum quelpartis Mori, 1933
1933. Rhinolophus quelpartis Mori, J. Chosen N.H. Soc. 16: i, 4. Ki-nei, Quelpart
Island, off Korea.
Rhinolophus ferrumequinum korai Kuroda, 1938
1938. Rhinolophus ferrumequinum korai Kuroda, List Jap. Mamm. f|i (in full, 92).
Southern Korea.
1 93 1. Rhinolophus nippon pachyodonlus Kishida 6c Mori, Zool. Mag. Tokyo, 43, 379,
nom. nud. Korea.
Rhinolophus bocharicus Kastschenko & Akimov, 1917
iqi7. Rhinolophus hoeharicus Kastschenko & Akimov, Annu. Mus. Zool. Acad. St.
Petcrsb. 22: 221. Murghab River, South Russian Turkestan. Considered a
subspecies o[ R. ferrumequinum by Ognev, 1928, Mamm. of E. Europe, N.
Asia, /.• 397; but Kuzyakin, in Bobrinskii (1944), lists it as a full species,
from South-Eastcrn Turkmenia, districts of Tashkent, Samarkand, near
Kokand, and district of Termez, migrating to Afghanistan in the winter.
Rhinolophus clivosus Crctzschmar, 1B28
Appro.ximatr distribution of species: Red Sea coasts of Arabia and African coast
of Gulf of Aden.
Rhinolophi^s CLivost s Crctzschmar, 1828
1828. Rhinolophus elirosus Crctzschmar, in Ruppcll, Atlas Reise Nordl. Afrika,
Saut;cth. 47. Mohila, Red Sea coast, approximately 27°49' N., 35°3o' E.,
Arabia.
CHIROPTERA — RHINOLOPHINAE
Rhinolophus acrotis Heuglin, 1861
Approximate distribution of species: Egypt, Southern Arabia, Eritrea, the Sahara
(in part). (B.M. specimens of this species from Hadramaut, Southern Arabia, and
from Yemen, South-\V'estern Arabia.)
(Rhinolophus acrotis acrotis Heuglin, 1861. Extrahmital)
1861. Rhinolophus acrotis Heuglin, Nova Acta Leop. Carol. 2g, 8: 4, 10. Keren,
Eritrea.
Rhinolophus .acrotis andersoni Thomas, 1904
1904. Rhinolophus andersoni Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 14: 156. Eastern Desert of
Egypt, about 22° N., 35° E.
Rhinolophus acrotis brachygnathus Andersen, 1905
1905. Rhinolophus acrotis brachygnathus Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. /j; 73. Giza,
Egypt.
Rhinolophus acrotis schwarzi Heim de Balsac, 1934
1934. Rhinolophus acrotis schwar~i Heim de Balsac, Bull Mus. H.N. Paris, y: 483.
Djanet, Tassah des Azdjers, about 24°4o' N., 9°25' E., Algerian Sahara.
Rhinolophus afiinis Horsfield, 1823
Approximate distribution of species: Southern China (Szechuan, Yunnan, Fukien,
Chekiang, etc.), Hainan; Kumaon, Nepal, Bhutan Duars, Darjeeling, Burma (from
Pegu to Chindwin, at least); Tonkin, Indo-China; Malay States, Sumatra, Java,
Natuna and Anamba Islands.
(Rhinolophus afflnis affinis Horsfield, 1823. Extralimital)
1823. Rhinolophus affinis Horsfield, Zool. Res. Java (6), pi. figs, a, b. Java.
Rhinolophus affinis him.'^layanus Andersen, 1905
1905. Rhinolophus affinis himalayanus Andersen, P.Z.S. igo^, 2: 103. Mussoorie,
Kumaon, North-Western India. Ranges eastwards to Burma (part) and
China (Hunan, Szechuan, Yunnan).
Rhinolophus affinis macrurus Andersen, 1905
1905. Rhinolophus affinis macrurus Andersen, P.Z.S. /5105, 2: 103. Taho, Karennee,
South-Eastern Burma. Range includes Fukien and Chekiang, Southern
China and Tonkin.
Rhinolophus affinis tener Andersen, 1905
1905. Rhinolophus affinis tener Andersen, P.Z.S. igo^, 2: 103. Pegu, Burma.
Rhinolophus affinis hainanus J. Allen, 1906
1906. Rhinolophus hainanus ]. Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 22: 482. Pouten, Island
of Hainan.
i'3
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Rhinolophus andamanensis Dobson, 1872
1872. Rhinolophus andamanensis Dobson, J. Asiat. See. Bengal, 41, 2: 337. South
Andaman Islands, Bay of Bengal. This is very like R. affinis and may be a
representative of it.
Rhinolophus rouxi Temminck, 1835
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon, Peninsula of India, Nepal, Dar-
jeeling, China (states of Szechuan, Yunnan, Fukien, Chekiang).
Rhinolophus rouxi rouxi Temminck, 1835
1835. Rhinolophus rouxii Temminck, Mon. Mamm. :?.• 30b. Pondicherry and Calcutta,
India.
1850. Rhinolophus rubidus Kelaart, J. Ceylon Br. Asiat. See. 2: 209. Kaduganava,
Ceylon.
1 85 1. Rhinolophus fulvidus Blytii (error for rubidus Kelaart), J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 20:
182.
1852. Rhinolophus cinerascens Kelaart, Prodr. Faunae Zeyl. 13. Fort Frederick, Ceylon.
1852. Rhinolophus rammanika Kelaart, loc. cit. 14. Amanapoora Hill, Kaduganava,
Ceylon.
Range: Ceylon, Nilgiri Hills, Dharwar, Kanara, Nepal, Darjeeling, etc.
Rhinolophus rouxi sinicus Andersen, 1905
1905. Rhinolophus rouxi sinicus Andersen, P.Z.S. 2: 98. Chinteh, Anhwei, Southern
China. Range: Chinese range of the species.
Rhinolophus thomasi Andersen, 1905
Approximate distribution of species: Burma, Yunnan, Tonkin.
Rhinolophus thomasi thomasi Andersen, 1905
1905. Rhinolophus thomasi Andersen, P.Z.S. iQOfj, 2: 100. Karin Hills, South-Eastern
Burma.
Rhinolophus thomasi latifolius Sanborn, 1939
1939. Rhinolophus thomasi latifolius Sanborn, Field Mus. Publ. Zool. 24: 39. Muong
Moun, Tonkin, Indo-China.
Rhinolophus thomasi septentrionalis Sanborn, 1939
1939. Rhinolophus thomasi septentrionalis Sanborn, Field Mus. Publ. Zool. 24: 40.
Nguluko, 27 '5' N., ioo"i5' E., north of Likiang, Yunnan, China.
Tate lists the fillDwing little-known species in the rouxii subgroup.
Rhinolophus petersi Dobson, 1872
1872. Rhinolophus prtcrsii Dobson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 41, 2: 337. No locality.
Perhaps Irum India. Blanford, 1891, listed it from Mussoorie, and Coonoor
in the Nilgiii Hills.
114
CHIROPTERA — RHINOLOPHINAE
Rhinolophus malayanus Bonhote, 1903
Approximate distribution of species: Lower Siam and Indo-China (Tonkin).
Rhinolophus malayanus Bonhote, 1903
1903. Rhinolophus malayanus Bonhote, Fasc. Malayenses, Zool. /; 15. Biserat, Jalor,
Malay Peninsula.
Other named form:
Rhinolophus chaseni Sanborn, 1939
1939. Rhinolophus chaseni Sanborn, Field Mus. Publ. Zool. 24: 38. Pulau Condor
(Condor Island), off Southern Indo-China. From description, nearest
malayanus.
Rhinolophus hipposideros group
Andersen originally called this the "midas group", but subsequently adopted the
above name (correctly so, since hipposideros antedates by more than a hundred years).
Rhinolophus hipposideros Bechstein, 1800 Lesser Horseshoe Bat
Appro.ximate distribution of species: England, Ireland, France, Spain, Portugal,
Switzerland, Italy, Sardinia, Corsica, Malta, Germany, Poland, Hungary, Russia
(Southern Ukraine, Caucasus); South Russian Turkestan; Asia Minor, Persia,
Cyprus, Arabia; Kashmir; Morocco; Sudan, Eritrea.
Rhinolophus hipposideros hipposideros Bechstein, 1800
1792. Vespertilio ferrum-equinum minor Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 99, not minor Kerr, loc. cit.
97. France.
1800. Vespertilio hipposideros Bechstein, in Pennant, Uebers. Vierf Thiere, 2: 629.
France.
1813. Rhinolophus bihastatus Geoffroy, Ann. Mus. H.N. Paris, 20: 259. Neighbour-
hood of Paris, France.
(?) 18 1 6. Phyllorhina minuta Leach, Syst. Cat. Mamm. & Birds B.M. 5, nom. nud.
(?) 1829 Rhinolophus bifer Kaup, Skizz. Europ. Thierw. /.• 104, nom. nud.
1840. Rhinolophus bifer B\^L\nviUe , Osteographie, Vespertilio, 31.
1863. Rhinolophus hipposideros var. typus Koch, Jb. Nassau Ver. Naturk, 18: 530.
Wiesbaden, Germany.
1863. Rhinolophus hipposideros var. alpinus Koch, loc. cit. Alps.
1870. Rhinolophus eggenhbffner Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. Wiss. Wien, 61, i: 151. MS.
synonym of bihastatus.
1885. Rhinolophus bihastatus var. kisnyiresiensis Daday, Orv. Term. Ert. Kolozsvar, 10:
274. Kis-Nyires, Szolnok Dobaka, Hungary.
1887. Rhinolophus hipposideros var. trogophilus Daday, Ert. Term. Korebol, Budapest,
16, 7: 8. Renaming oi kisnyiresiensis.
1904. Rhinolophus euryale helvetica Bretscher, Vischr. Naturf Ges. Zurich, 4g: 256.
Baar, Zug, Switzerland.
1905. Rhinolophus hipposideros tjpicus Andersen, P.Z.S. igo§, 2: 141.
115
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
RhINOLOPHLS HIPPOSIDEROS HIPPOSIDEROS [{Ontlt.j
(?) 1920. Rhinolophus anomalus Sodcrlund, Zool. Anz. 5i\- 122. Wildbad Gastcin,
Salzburg, Austria.
(?) 1920. Rhinolophiis intnrnedius Sodcrlund, loc. at. 124. Wildbad Gastein, Salzburg,
Austria.
(?) 1943. Rhinolophus moravicus Kostron, Acta Soc. Sci. Nat. Moravia, Brno, 75, 9: 13.
Moravia, Czechoslovakia. See also Kostron, 1946, Casopis Vlast. Spolkn.
Mus. Olmutz, f)^: i-ii.
(?) 1943. Rhinolophus hipponderoi intermedius Laurent, Bull. Soc. Z. France, 68: 188.
Not of Sodcrlund, 1920. Geneva, Switzerland.
Range: Continental Europe, north of the Alps, through Armenia to North-Western
Persia.
Rhinolophus hipposideros minutus Montagu, 1808
1808. Vespcrtilio minutus Montagu, Trans. Linn. Soc. London, g: 163. Wiltshire,
Engl.md. Ranges to Ireland.
Rhinolophus hipposideros minimus Heuglin, 1861
1861. Rhinolophus minimus Heuglin, Nova Acta Leop. Carol. 2g, 8: 6. Keren,
Eritrea, North-Eastcrn Africa.
1863. Rhinolophus hipposideros var. pallidus Koch, Jb. Nassau \'er. Naturk. 18: 531.
Mediterranean region.
1904. Rhinolophus phasma Cabrera, Mem. Soc. Esp. H.N. 2: 252. Madrid, Spain.
Range: Mediterranean region (quoted by Miller from Spain, Portugal, France,
Switzerland, Italy, Corsica, Sardinia, Malta, Cyprus); also Eritrea and Senaar,
Sudan (G. Allen); recorded from Arabia (Taif) by Morrison-Scott (1939).
Rhinolophus hipposideros midas Andersen, 1905
1905. Rhinolophus wiWaj Andersen, /905, 2: 138. Jask, Persian Gulf Range: Gilgit to
Cyprus, according to Andersen (1918), who appears to treat this form as a
subspecies in his key (p. 378) where its status, and that of the other named
forms recognized, seems not very clear.
Rhinolophus hipposideros m.«iJORi Andersen, 1918
1918. Rhinolophus hipposideros majori Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: -^11, 378. Patri-
nionio. Northern Corsica.
Rhinolophus hipposideros escaler,^e Andersen, 19 18
1918. Rhinolophus hipposideros escalerae Andersen, .'\nn. Mag. N.H. 2: 378. Ha-ha,
Mogador, Morocco.
Rhinolophus hipposideros vespa Laurent, 1937
1937. Rhinolophus hipposideros vespa Laurent, Bull. Soc. H N. Afr. N. 28: 157 Korifla,
Morocco.
Rhinolophus pusillus group
Andersen first called this the "lepidus group" (1905), subsef|uently the pusillus
group. Tate prefers the first, and lists one of its subgroups as the ''minor subgroup".
116
CHIROPTERA — RHINOLOPHINAE
But minor Horsfield, 1823, from Java, is preoccupied by minor Kerr, 1792 = hippo-
sideros, and so cannot be used in this group. R. pusillus Temminck, 1834, is the next
available name for minor Horsfield [nee Kerr) and appears to be the earliest name in
the group. The type locality for pusillus is Java, and we believe this species to be
wholly extralimital to our list, notwithstanding the fact that under the name "minor"
it was listed by earlier authors from Darjeeling and Siam. The few skins examined
from Java are all unusually dark in colour and easily distinguished from such species
as cornutus or blythi, which represent the group on the mainland, and the latter of
which is likely to occur in Darjeeling and Siam. But we suggest that there is very little
evidence that blythi is in reality a species distinct from cornutus, as we suspect the
dental details given by Andersen to separate blythi may not be constant, and there is
no difference in size (as judged by forearm length) between the two supposed species
when all races are taken into account.
Tate divided the Oriental members of this group into three subgroups, typified by
pusillus {"minor"), lepidus and subbadius, and in addition to these, the three well-known
European species, blasii, euryale and mehelyi belong here. These have been compared
with the Oriental species by Andersen. R. monoceros belongs to the subbadius sub-
group.
The reference oi R. pusillus is Temminck, 1834, Tijdschr. Nat. Gesch. Phys. i: 29
(Java).
Rlunolophus cornutus Temminck, 1835 Little Japanese Horseshoe Bat
Approximate distribution of species : Japan ; Liukiu Islands; Szechuan, Fukien,
Kwantung, Hainan, etc., in China; Indo-China; Siam; Kumaon, India; and
Burma.
Rhinolophus cornutus cornutus Temminck, 1835
1835. Rhinolophus cornutus Temminck, Mon. Mamm. 2: 37. Japan. Range includes
Hokkaido, Hondo, Shikoku, Kiushiu, Iki Islands, Tsushima.
Rhinolophus cornutus pumilus Andersen, 1905
1905. Rhinolophus cornutus pumilus Andersen, P.Z.S. igo§, 2: 127. Okinawa, Liukiu
Islands. Range includes Szechuan and Kwantung, China.
Rhinolophus cornutus perditus Andersen, 19 18
1918. Rhinolophus perditus Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 376. Ishigaki, Southern
Liukiu Islands.
Rhinolophus cornutus blythi Andersen, 1918
1918. Rhinolophus blythi Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 376, 377. Almora, 5,500 ft.,
Kumaon, Northern India.
Rhinolophus cornutus szechwanus Andersen, 1918
1 9 18. Rhinolophus blythi szechwanus Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 376, 377. Chunking,
Szechuan, China. Range: Szechuan, Hupeh, Yunnan, Burma, Darjeeling,
Siam.
117
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Rhinolophus cornutus calidus G. Allen, 1923
1923. Rhinolophus blj'thi calidus G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. No. 85 ; i. Yenping, Fukien,
South-Eastern China. Ranges to Tonkin, Indo-China.
Rhinolophus cornutus orii Kuroda, 1924
1924. Rhinolophus cornutus orii Kuroda, New Manim. Riukiu Islands, 4. San-Mura,
Tokunoshima, 300 ft., Liukiu Islands.
Rhinolophus cornutus miyakonis Kuroda, 1924
1924. Rhinolophus miyakonis Kuroda, New. Mamm. Riukiu Islands, 5. Nishisato,
Miyakojima, Liukiu Islands.
Rhinolophus cornutus parous G. Allen, 1928
1928. Rhinolophus blythi parcus G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. No. 317: 2. Nodoa, Island
of Hainan.
Andersen regards the following member of the pusillus subgroup as a distinct
species :
Rhinolophus gracilis Andersen, 1905
1905. Rhinolophus gracilis Andersen, P.Z.S. 2: 129. Malabar coast, India.
Rhinolophus lepidus Blyth, 1844
Approximate distribution of species: Szechuan and Yunnan, China; Central
Provinces, Ganges Valley, Kumaon, Bengal, etc., in India; Mt. Popa, Pagan and
Chindwin River, Burma.
Rhinolophus lepidus lepidus Blyth, 1844
1844. Rhinolophus lepidus Blyth, J. Asiat, Soc. Bengal, ij: 486. ? Calcutta. Range:
India, as above.
Rhinolophus lepidus shortridgei Andersen, igi8
1918. Rhinolophus lepidus shortridgei Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 376, 377. Pagan,
Burma. Range includes Chindwin, Burma; also Szechuan and Yunnan,
China.
The following species, probably belonging to the lepidus subgroup, have also been
named:
Rhinolophus monticola Andersen, 1905
1905. Rhinolophus monticola Andersen, P.Z.S. igo§, 2: 124. Mussoorie, Kumaon,
North-Western India.
Rhinolophus feae Andersen, 1907
1907. Rhinolophus feae Andersen, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, j: 474. Biapo, Karin
Hills, Burma.
CHIROPTERA — RHINOLOPHINAE
Rhinolophus OSGOOD! Sanbom, 1939
1939. Rhinolophus osgoodi Sanborn, Field Mus. Publ. Zool. 24: 40. Nguluko, 27°5' N.,
ioo°i5' E., north of Likiang, Yunnan, China.
Tate Hsts the following in the lepidus subgroup, but according to Andersen's key
(1918) they belong to the garoensis (= subbadius) subgroup.
Rhinolophus cognatus cognatus Andersen, 1906
1906. Rhinolophus cognatus Andersen, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, 3, 2: 181. Port
Blair, South Andaman Islands, Bay of Bengal.
Rhinolophus (?) cognatus famulus Andersen, 19 18
1918. Rhinolophus famulus Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 377. North Central Island,
Andaman Islands, Bay of Bengal.
Rhinolophus subbadius Blyth, 1844
Approximate distribution of species: Nepal, United Provinces (India) and Assam;
Tonkin, Indo-China.
Rhinolophus subbadius Blyth, 1B44
1841. Rhinolophus subbadius Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 10: 908, nom. nud.
1844. Rhinolophus subbadius Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 13: 486. Nepal.
1872. Rhinolophus garoensis Dobson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 41, 2: 337. Garo Hills,
Assam. Andersen ( 1918) lists garoensis as a valid form, but does not compare
it with subbadius. Wroughton listed it as a synonym.
Rhinolophus monoceros Andersen, 1905
Distribution: Formosa.
Rhinolophus monoceros Andersen, .1905
1905. Rhinolophus monoceros AndeTstn, P.Z.S. igo^, 2: 131. Baksa, Formosa.
Rhinolophus euryale Blasius, 1853 Mediterranean Horseshoe Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Portugal, Spain, France, Italy, Sardinia,
Austria, Yugoslavia, Greece; south-east coast of Black Sea, Caucasus, and South-
West Russian Turkestan (Turkmenia) ; Syria, Palestine (Asia Minor, according to
Kuzyakin) ; Morocco, Algeria, Egypt.
Rhinolophus euryale euryale Blasius, 1853
1853. Rhinolophus euryale Blasius, Arch. Naturgesch. ig, 1: 49. Milan, Italy.
1904. Euryalus toscanus Andersen & Matschie, S.B. Ges. Naturf. Fr. Berlin, 77.
Caverna di Parignana, Mt. Pisani, Italy.
1904. Euryalus atlanticus Andersen & Matschie, loc. cit. St. Paterne, Indre-et-Loire,
France.
1904. Euryalus cabrerae Andersen & Matschie, loc. cit. 78. Alcala de Henares, Madrid,
Spain.
119
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Rhixolophi's euryale barbarus Andersen & Matschic, 1904
ig04. Einvalus barbarus Andersen & Matschie, S.B. Ges. Naturf. Fr. Berlin, 79.
Tans;iers, Morocco.
I?) 1867. Rhirwlophus algiriis Loche, Expl. Sci. dc TAl^crie, Zool. Mamm. 8;^,. Altreria.
Ranges eastwards to Tunis.
Rhinolophus euryai.e meridionalts Andersen & Matschie, 1904
1904. Eurvalus mcridtonalis Andersen & Matschic, S.B. Ges. Xaturf. Fr. Berhn, 70.
Algeria ("probably a mountain form").
Rhinolophus eury.\le jud.mcus Andersen & Matschic, 1904
1904. Eiirvalus jiidaiais Andenen & Matschie, S.B. Ges. Naturf. Fr. Berlin, 80. Cave
of Adullam, Jerusalem, Palestine. Range: to Egypt.
Rhinolophus euryale nordmanni Satunin, 191 1
191 1. Rhinolophus eurvale nordmanni 'S)3.t\in\n, Izv. Kavkaz. Otd. R.G.O. 21: 47. (N.V.)
Pa\lovsk, Sukhum district, Transcaucasia.
Rhinolophus mehelyi Matschie, 1901
Approximate distribution of species: Spain, Southern France, Sardinia, Rumania,
Transcaucasia.
Rhinolophus mehelyi Matschie, 1901
1901. Rhinolophus mehelvi Matschie, S.B. Ges. Naturf Fr. Berlin, 225. Bucharest,
Rumania.
1904. Rhinolophus carpelanus Cabrera, Mem. Soc. Esp. ?i.N. 2: 254. Madrid, Spain.
Rhinolophus blasii Peters, 1866
Approximate distribution of species: Greece, Cyprus, Italy (whence recorded in
1931); Palestine; Transcaucasia and Turkmenia (South-\\'est Russian Turkestan);
Asia Minor (according to Kuzyakin) ; North Africa (Dobson) ; and in G. Allen's
Checklist African Mamm., but without details.
Rhinolophus blasii Peters, 1866
1857. Rhinolophus divosus Blasius, Siiugeth. Deutschlands, 33. Not of Cretzschmar,
1828. (Italy, Sicily, Istria, Dalmatia.)
1866. Rhinolophus blasii Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 17. New name for divosus
Blasius nee Cretzschmar.
1910. Rhinolophus hlasiusi Trouessart, Faunc Mamm. dT.urope, 9.
Rhinolophus luelus group
Andersen (1911-)) originally called this the philippinensis group (based on R. philippi-
nensis \Vaterhouse, 1843, P-Z-^- 68, from Luzon), but later ( 1918) he renamed it the
luetus group. Strictly, it should be known as the trifoliatus group, as Irifoliatus ante-
dates luelus bv one vear. However, in order not to introduce further nomenciatural
CHIROPTERA — RHINOLOPHINAE
muddle, we retain the name luctus for the group. Tate, 1943, Amer. Mus. Nov.
No. 1 2 19, has considerably altered Andersen's arrangement of this group. Tate
divides the group into three sections, typified by luctus, trifoliatus and philippinensis; to
the section typified by the latter he apparently refers macrotis, coelophjUus and rex.
Rhinolophus trifoliatus Temminck, 1834 Trefoil Horseshoe Bat
Approximate distribution of species : Darjeeling, Tenasserim, South-Western Siam,
Malay States, Sumatra, Java, Borneo, and adjacent small islands.
Rhinolophus trifoliatus trifoliatus Temminck, 1834
1834. Rhinolophus trifoliatus Temminck, Tijdschr. Natuur. Gesch. /.• 24, pi. i, fig. 6.
Java.
The following very little known form is listed near trifoliatus by Tate, but
Wroughton regarded it as unidentifiable.
Rhinolophus mitratus Blyth, 1844
1844. Rhinolophus mitratus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 75.- 483. Chaibassa, Orissa,
India.
Rliinolophus luctus Temminck, 1835 Great Eastern Horseshoe Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Tenasserim, Burma, Nepal, Sikkim, United
Provinces, Peninsular India, Ceylon; Fukien (in South-Eastern China), Hainan, and
probably represented Formosa; Malay States, Sumatra, Java, Borneo.
Tate (1943) appears to regard all named forms as subspecies, but we have retained
R. pearsoni as distinct because it seems to occur with luctus, and it differs from it in size.
Rhinolophus luctus luctus Temminck, 1835
1835. Rhinolophus luctus Temminck, Mon. Mamm. 2: 24, pi. 30. Java. Occurs to
Tenasserim, according to Wroughton; this might be the form Rhinolophus
morio Gray, 1842, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 257, from Singapore, a valid race
according to Chasen (1940).
Rhinolophus luctus perniger Hodgson, 1843
1843. Rhinolophus perniger Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 12: 414. Nepal. Range
includes Kumaon, Sikkim; Chin Hills and Shan States, Burma.
Rhinolophus luctus lanosus Andersen, 1905
1905. Rhinolophus lanosus Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 248. Kuatun, North-
W'estern Fukien, China.
Rhinolophus luctus beddomei Andersen, 1905
1905. Rhinolophus beddomei Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 253. Wynaad, Madras,
India. Range; Peninsula of India.
121
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Rhinolophus luctos sobrinus Andersen, 1918
1918. Rhinolophus heddomei sobrinus Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 378. Kala Oya,
North Central Pro\'incc, Ceylon.
Rhinolophus luctus spurcus G. Allen, 1928
1928. Rhinolophus lanosus spurcus G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. No. 317: 3. Nodoa,
Island of Hainan.
Rhinolophus (?) luctus formosae Sanborn, 1939
1939. Rhinolophus formosae Sanborn, Field Mus. Publ. Zool. 24: 41. Formosa.
Rhinolophus pearsoni Horsfield, 1851
Approximate distribution of species: Kumaon, Darjeeling, Assam (Dobson);
Szechuan, Yunnan, Fukien, in China; Indo-Clhina (Tonkin).
Rhixolophus pearsoni pearsoni Horsfield, 1851
1851. Rhinolophus pearsoni Horsfield, Cat. Mamm. Mus. E. Ind. Co. 33. Darjeeling,
North-Eastern India.
1872. Rhinolophus larvatus Milne-Edwards, Rech. H.N. Mamm. 248, pi. 37a, fig. i;
pi. 37c, fig. I. Not of Horsfield, 1823. Moupin, Szechuan, China.
1872. Rhinolophus yunanensis Dobson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 41, 2: 336. Hotha,
Yunnan, China.
Range : as above, except Tonkin and Fukien.
Rhinolophus pearsoni chinensis Andersen, 1905
1905. Rhinolophus pearsoni chinensis Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 289. Kuatun,
Fukien, South-Eastern China. Range: to Tonkin.
Rhinolophus macrotis Blyth, 1844 Large-eared Horseshoe Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Szechuan and Fukien, China; Kumaon,
Nepal; Indo-China; Sumatra; Philippine Islands (Tate).
Rhinolophus macrotis macrotis Blyth, 1844
1844. Rhinolophus macrotis Biyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, i^: 485. Nepal.
Rhinolophus m.\crotis siamensis Gyldenstolpe, 1916
1916. Rhinolophus macrotis siamensis Gyldenstolpe, K. Svenska Vetensk. Akad. Handl.
^j, 2: 12. Doi Par Sakeng, North-Western Siam. Range: to Tonkin, Indo-
China.
RiiiNOLOPHrs macrotis episcopus G. Allen, 1923
1923. Rhinolophus episcopus G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. No. 85: 2. VVanhsicn, Szec-
huan, China. (Tate (1943) makes this a race oi macrotis.)
Rhinolophus macrotis caldwelli G. Allen, 1923
1923. Rhinolophus episcopus caldwelli G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. No. 85: 3. Yuki,
Fukien, China. Range: to Tonkin, Indo-China.
122
CHIROPTER.\ — HIPPOSIDERINAE
Rhinolophus coelophyllus Peters, 1867
Approximate distribution of species: Burma, Siam, Malay States.
Rhinolophus coelophyllus coelophyllus Peters, 1867
1867. Rhinolophus coelophyllus Peters, P.Z.S. 1866: 426, pi. 35. Salween River, Burma.
(Known from Moulmein and Tsagine in Upper Burma, Malay States, and
Chiengmai, Siam (Tate).)
Rhinolophus coelophyllus shameli Tate, 1943
1943. Rhinolophus coelophyllus shameli Tate, Amer. Mus. Nov. No. 1219: 3. Koh Chang
(Island), Siam.
Rhinolophus rex G. Allen, 1923
.\ppro.\imate distribution of species: Szechuan and Kweichow, China.
Rhinolophus rex G. Allen, 1923
1923. Rhinolophus rex G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. No. 85: 3. Wanhsien, Szechuan,
China.
Subfamily Hipposiderinae
Genus mPPOSIDEROS Gray, 1831
183 1. Hipposideros Gray, Zool. Misc. 37. Vespertilio speoris Schneider.
1837. Phyllorhina Bonaparte, Fauna Ital., pt. 21 : 3. Rhinolophus diadema E. Geoffroy.
1866. Gloionycteris Gray, P.Z.S. 82. Phyllorhina armiger Hodgson.
1866. Speorifera Gray, P.Z.S. 82. Hipposideros vulgaris Blyth —Rhinolophus laruatus
Horsfield.
1866. Chrysonycteris Gray, P.Z.S. 82. Hipposideros fuhms Gray.
1866. Rhinophylla Gray, P.Z.S. 82. Phyllorhina labuanensis Tomes. Not of Peters, 1865.
1866. Macronycteris Gray, P.Z.S. 82. Rhinolophus gigas Wagner, from Angola.
1 87 1. Doryrhina Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 314. Phyllorhina cyclops Temminck,
from the Gold Coast.
1 87 1. Sideroderma Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 324. Phyllorhina fuliginosa Tem-
minck, from \Vest Africa.
1871. Ptychorhina Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. \V'iss. 325. Rhinolophus caffer Sundevall.
1871. Cyclorhina Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 326. Phyllorhina obscura Peters,
from Luzon, and P. doriae Peters, from Borneo.
1 87 1. Thyreorhina Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 327. Phyllorhina coronata Peters,
from Mindanao, Philippine Islands.
1871. Synodesmotis Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 329. Phyllorhina megalotis Heug-
lin, from Eritrea.
1888. Hipposiderus Blanford, P.Z.S. i88j: 637 (Emendation).
This genus is revised in some detail by Tate, 1941, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. j8:
353-393, who divides the genus into 1 1 species groups, six of which occur in the
present region.
I 123
PALAEARC;TIC and IXDIAN mammals 1758-1946
In the present region, the following 1 1 species seem most likely to prove valid:
Hippoiideros armigcr, page 128
Hipposideros bicolor, page 126
Hipposideros coffer, page 129
Hipposideros cineraceus, page 127
Hipposideros diadema, page 125
Hijiposideros galcritus, page 1 29
Hipposideros lankadiva, page 125
Hipposideros larvatus, page 124
Hipposideros pomona, page 127
Hipposideros pratti, page 129
Hipposideros speoris, page 1 24
Hipposideros speoris group
H. speoris is the earliest name in the genus. Tate (1941, 377, 378) compares the two
species referred here.
Hipposideros speoris Schneider, 1800 Schneider's Leaf-nosed Bat
,\pprnxiniatc distribution of species: Ceylon, Peninsula of India. Has also been
recorded (possibly erroneously) from Java, Borneo, Timor.
Hipposideros speoris speoris Schneider, 1800
1800. Vespertilio speoris Schneider, in Schreber's Saugeth., pi. 59b. Tranquebar,
India. (Tate, 1941, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. y8: 377.)
1 83 1. Rhinolophus diikhunensis Sykes, P.Z.S. 99. Deccan, India.
1838. Hip/iiisideros apiculatus Gray, Mag. Zool. Bot. 2: 492. ^[adras, India.
1838. Hipposideros penicillatus Gray, loc. cit. 493. Madras, India.
1850. Hipposideros tcmpletonii Kelaart, J. Ceylon Br. Asiat. Soc. 2: 208. Ceylon.
i8'^2. Hipposideros aureus Kelaart, Prodr. Faun. Zeylan, 18. Ceylon.
1852. Hipposideros hlvthi Kelaart, loc. cit. 20.
Range: Ceylon; Dharwar, Kanara, Mysore, Coorg, etc., in Peninsular India.
Hipposideros speoris puixhellus Andersen, 1918
19 1 8. Hipposideros speoris pulcliellus Andersen, .\nn. Mag. N.H. 2: 383. Vijayanagar,
Bellary, India.
Hipposideros larvatus Horsfield, 1823
.VpprDximate distribution of species: Hainan; Assam, Burma; Indo-China; Malay
States, Sumatra, Java, Borneo.
Hipposideros l.^rvatus larvatus Hursfield, 1823
1823. Rhinolophus larvatus Horsfield, Zool. Res. Java, No. 6, pi. 9. Java. Recorded
from Tonkin, Indo-China, by Osgood; Chasen, however, seems to restrict
this form to Java.
124
CHIROPTERA — HIPPOSIDERINAE
HiPPOSIDEROS LARVATUS LEPTOPHYLLUS Dobson, 1 874
1874. Phyllorhina leptophylla Dobson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ^j, 2: 234. Khasi Hills,
Assam.
HiPPOSIDEROS LARVATUS POUTENSIS J. Allen, lqo6
1906. Hipposideros poutensis ]. Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. N. H. 22: 483. Pouten, Island
of Hainan.
HiPPOSIDEROS LARVATUS gr.'>lNdis G. Allen, 1936
1936. Hipposideros larvatus grandis G. Allen, Rec. Ind. Mus. ^5, 3: 345. Akanti, Upper
Chindwin, 500 ft., Burma. ("Not improbably a synonym of leptophylla"
(Tate).)
HiPPOSIDEROS LARVATUS ALONGENSIS Bourrct, 1942
1942. Hipposideros larvatus alongensis Bourret, C. R. Conseil Rcch. Sci. Indochine,
ig42, 2: 27. Bay d'Along, Indo-China.
Hipposideros diadema group
The subgeneric name Phyllorhina is available here, if subgeneric division is required.
The two well-known species referred here are discussed by Tate (1941); see also
Andersen, 19 18, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 381.
Hipposideros diadema E. Geoffroy, 1813 Large Malay Leaf-nosed Bat
Approximate distribution of species : Burma, Indo-China, Malay States, Java,
Sumatra, Borneo, and some adjacent small islands, Celebes, Philippine Islands;
perhaps represented in New Guinea, Queensland, Solomon Islands, etc.
(HiPPOSIDEROS DIADEMA DIADEMA E. Geoffroy, 1813. Extralimital)
1813. Rhinolophus diadema Geoffroy, Ann. Mus. H.N. Paris, 20: 263, pi. 6. Island of
Timor. Range includes Java.
Hipposideros diadema masoni Dobson, 1872
1872. Phyllorhina masoni Dobson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 41, 2: 338. Moulmein, Burma.
Range includes Annam, Indo-China.
Hipposideros lankadiva Kelaart, 1850
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon, Peninsula of India.
Hipposideros lankadiva lankadiv.\ Kelaart, 1850
1850. Hipposideros lankadiva Kelaart, J. Ceylon Br. Asiat. Soc. 2: 216. Kandy, Ceylon.
Hipposideros lankadiva indus Andersen, 1918
1918. Hipposideros indus Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 382. Gersoppa, Kanara,
Peninsular India.
125
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
HiPPOSiDEROS LANKADivA MixTUs Andersen, 1918
1918. Hipposideros Indus mixtus Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 382. Kolar, Eastern
Mysore, India.
Hipposideros lan'Kadiva u.mtus Andersen, 191 8
1918. Hipposideros indus unitus Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 382. Mundra, Sanger,
Central Provinces, 1,600 ft., India.
Other named species in the diadema group (it is possible that nicobarensis represents
diadema and that schistaceus represents lankadiva) :
Hipposideros nicobarensis Dobson, 1871
1871. Phrllorhina nicobarensis Dobson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ^o, 2: 262. Nicobar
Islands, Bay of Bengal.
Hipposideros schistaceus Andersen, 1918
1918. Hipposideros schistaceus Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 382. Vijayanagar,
Bcllary, India.
Hipposideros bicolor group
Revision: Andersen, 1918, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 379. Several species are admitted,
all of which seem closely allied to each other. H. cineraceus, the smallest in size,
appears valid. Tate (1941, 363) lists gentilis and allied forms as races of bicolor, but
Chasen, 1940, Bull. Raffles Mus. i§: 44, regards bicolor and gentilis as species occur-
ring together. We suggest pomona is the earliest name for the races currently referred
to gentilis. There seems little evidence that the Indian fulvus is in reality more than
western subspecies of bicolor.
Chrrsonrcteris Gray is available if subgcncric division is required.
Hipposideros bicolor Temminck, 1834 Bicoloured Leaf-nosed Bat
.\pproximatc distribution of species: Nicobar Islands, Condor Island (off Cochin-
China) ; Lower Siam, Sumatra, Java; as here understood, also Ceylon, Peninsula of
India ("where widely distributed), Sind, Cutch, Rajputana, Kathiawar; Sikkim,
Bhutan Duars, Burma fChindwin to Shan States, Mt. Popa), Tenasserim; Formosa
(Kurodal.
Hipposideros bicolor bicolor Temminck, 1834
1834. Rhinolophus bicolor Temminck, Tijdschr Natuur. Gesch^ /, i: 19, pi. i,_fig. 3.
.^njer coast. North- Western Java (Tate)
Siam, Sumatra, Java.
Range: Condor Island, Lower
126
CHIROPTER.A. — HIPPOSIDERINAE
HipposiDEROs (?) BicoLOR FULVus Gray, 1838
1838. Hipposideros fulvus Gray, Mag. Zool. Bot. 2: 492. Dharwar, India.
1838. Hipposideros murinus Gray, Mag. Zool. Bot. 2: 492. Madras, India.
1839. Rhinolophus fulgens Elliot, Madras J. Lit. 10: 99. Dharwar, India.
1859. Phyllorhina aurita Tomes, P.Z.S. 76. India.
Range: Peninsula of India, as far north as Nasik, Bombay.
Hipposideros (?) bicolor ater Templeton, 1848
1848. Hipposideros ater Templeton, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 77, i: 252. Colombo,
Ceylon.
1850. Hipposideros atratus Kelaart, J. Ceylon Br. Asiat. Soc. 2: 208. Colombo, Ceylon.
Substitute for ater.
Hipposideros bicolor nicobarulae Miller, 1902
1902. Hipposideros nicobarulae Miller, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 24: 781. Little Nicobar
Island, Bay of Bengal.
Hipposideros (?) bicolor pallidus Andersen, 1918
1 91 8. Hipposideros fulvus pallidus Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 381. Junagadh,
Kathiawar, India. Range: Kathiawar, Cutch, Sind, Rajputana, India.
Hipposideros pomona Andersen, 1918
Approximate distribution of species : Coorg, India, and if gentilis is correctly
allocated here, Burma; Fukien, Yunnan, in China; Hainan, Indo-China; Siam,
Malay States, islands west of Sumatra (Nias and Engano), Java, Banka.
Hipposideros pomona pomona Andersen, 1918
1 918. Hipposideros pomona Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 380, 381. Haleri, North
Coorg, Southern India.
Hipposideros pomona gentilis Andersen, 191 8
1 918. Hipposideros gentilis Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 380, 381. Thayetmyo,
Burma. Ranges to Tonkin and Annam, in Indo-China.
Hipposideros pomona sinensis Andersen, 191 8
1918. Hipposideros gentilis sinensis Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 380, 381. Foochow,
Fukien, Southern China. Range includes Yunnan and Hainan.
Hipposideros cineraceus Blyth, 1853
Approximate distribution of species: Punjab, India; Burma; Raheng, in Siam;
Tonkin, in Indo-China; Malay States, Rhio Archipelago, Borneo, Anamba Islands.
Hipposideros cineraceus cinEraceus Blyth, 1853
1853. Hipposideros cineraceus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 22: 410. Near Pind Dadan
Khan, Salt Range, Punjab. Range: as above.
127
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1041;
HiPPOSIDEROS CINERACEUS MICROPUS PcterS, 1 872
1872. PhvUorhina micropus Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 256. Dehra Dun, near
Simla, Xorth-\\'cstern India.
The species //. amhoinensis Peters, 1871, Mber. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 323, from
Amboina Island (Moluccas), which Tate says is probably a synonym of aruensis
Gray, i8-,8, P.^S. 107, Aru Islands, off New Guinea, was recorded from parts of
India by earlier authors: Blanford (1891), Dobson (1878) and Wroughton (1918). It
is unlikely that an Australasian bat would occur in islands off New Guinea, India,
and nowhere eke. Dobson placed micropus in the synonymy oC amhoinensis, and it is
most likely that ■'amhoinensis" of the earlier writers on Indian Chiroptera is the
species now called cineraceus.
Hipposideros armiger group
The subgencric name Gloionvcteris is available for this group.
Hipposideros armiger Hodgson, 1835 Great Himalayan Leaf-nosed Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Szechuan, \"unnan, Fukien and adjacent
states in .South-Eastern C:hina; Formosa, Liukiu Islands; Kumaon, Nepal, Assam,
Burma iChin Hills, Shan States, Mt. Popa, etc.); Tonkin, in Indo-China; Malay
States.
Hipposideros armiger ar.miger Hodgson, 1835
1835. Rhmolophus armiger Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 4: 699. Nepal. Ranges from
Kumaon to Burma, Tonkin, Yunnan and Szechuan, China.
Hipposideros armiger swinhoei Peters, 1871
1871. Phrllorhina swmhoii Peters, in Swinhoe, P.Z.S. i8jo: 616. Amoy, Fukien, China.
Ranges to Kiangsu and Chekiang, South-Eastern China. ("Seems to be in-
distinguishable Irom armiger" (Tate, 1941, 390).)
Hipposideros (?) armiger turpis Bangs, 1901
K)Oi. Hipposideros turpu Bangs, Amer. Nat. 35: 561. Ishigaki, South Liukiu Islands.
Hipposideros armiger debilis Andersen, 190b
ir)o6. Hipposideros armiger dehilis Andersen, .^nn. Mag. N.H. ij: 37. Province
Welleslev, Malay Peninsula. Perhaps extra limital to this list, but according
to Tate reaches Siam.
Hipposideros armiger terasensis Kishida, 1924
1924. Hipposideros armiger terasensis Kishida, Zool. Mag. Tokyo, j6: 42. Formosa.
l.^'.r.) "Seems to be indistinguishable from armiger" (Tate, 1941, 390).
Hipposideros armiger tranninhensis Bourret, 1942
1942. Hipposideros tranninhensis Bourret, C.R. Conseil Rcch. Sci. Indochine, ig42, 2:
20. Jarres, Tran-Ninh, Indo-China.
128
CHIROPTER.\ — HIPPOSIDERINAE
Hipposideros galeritus group
Tate refers H. coffer, from Africa, to the present group, and for this the name
Ptychorhina is available if subgeneric division is required.
Hipposideros galeritus Cantor, 1846
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon, Bengal, Southern Bombay, Palanpur,
Central India; ? Assam, ? Burma; Malay States, Sumatra, Borneo, and certain small
adjacent islands.
Hipposideros galeritus galeritus Cantor, 1846
1846. Hipposideros galeritus Cantor, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 75.- 183. Penang, Malay
States. Tate, 1947, Mamm. E. Asia, quotes it from Burma and Assam.
Hipposideros galeritus brachyotus Dobson, 1874
1874. Phyllorhina brachyola Dobson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ./j, 2: 237. Central India.
Range: Ceylon, Bengal, Kanara, Palanpur, Central India. Tate (1941, 367)
suggests it is a race oi galeritus.
Hipposideros caffer Sundevall, 1846 South African Lesser Leaf-nosed Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Morocco, and south of the Sahara, from
Eritrea and Kenya, and from Gabon district, at least, southwards to South-West
Africa, Natal, the Transvaal, and Pondoland in Eastern Cape Province. South-
western Arabia, vide Hayman, 1941, in Brit. Mus. Exp. S.W. Arabia, 1937-8,
Chiroptera, 2.
(Hipposideros caffer caffer Sundevall, 1846. Extralimital)
1846. Rhinolophus caffer Sundevall, Ofvers. Vetensk. Akad. Forh. Stockholm, j, 4:
118. Near Durban, Natal, South Africa.
Hipposideros caffer tephrus Cabrera, 1906
1906. Hipposideros tephrus Cabrera, Bol. Soc. Esp. H.N. 6: 358. Mogador, Morocco.
For notes on the characters of the caffer subgroup, see Tate (1941, 366).
Hipposideros pratti group
Hipposideros pratti Thomas, 1891 Pratt's Leaf-nosed Bat
Approximate distribution of species: China, states of Szechuan, Fukien, Chekiang;
Shan States, in Burma; Siam; Tonkin, in Indo-China; Malay States.
Hipposideros pratti pratti Thomas, 1891
1891. Hipposiderus (sic) pratti Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. j: 527. Kiatingfu, Szechuan,
China. Range: China, as above, and Tonkin.
129
PALy\EARCTIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
HiPPOSIDEROS PRATTI LYLEI ThomaS, I9I3
1913. Hipposideros Ijlei Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 12: 88. Chiengdao Cave, 50
miles north of Chlengmai, Northern Siam. Range: Burma, Siam, Malay
States.
Genus ASELLIA Gray, 1838
1838. Ast-llia Gray, Mag. Zool. Bot. 2: 493. Rhinolophus tridens Geoffroy.
The subsidiary genera of Hipposiderinae, Asellia, Aselliscus, Triaenops, Coelops, and
a few others, were reviewed by Tate, 1941, Amer. Mus. Nov. No. 1140. Asellia is
restricted by Tate to A. tridens only.
I species: Asellia tridens, page 130
Asellia tridens E. Geoffroy, 1813 Trident Leaf-nosed Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Sind, India; Arabia, Iraq, Palestine; Egypt,
Algeria, Morocco; southwards in Africa to Somaliland and Zanzibar. Blanford also
quoted it from Southern Persia.
Asellia tridens tridens E. Geoffroy, 1813
1 81 3. Rhinolophus tridens Geoffroy, Ann. Mus. H.N. Paris, 20: 265. Egypt. Range:
Egypt to Zanzibar (G. Allen).
Asellia tridens murraiana J. Anderson, 1881
1881. Phyllorhina tridens var. murraiana Anderson, Cat. Mamm. Ind. Mus. 113.
Karachi, Sind, Western India.
ASELLI,\ TRIDENS DILUTA K. AndcrSCU, I918
1918. Asellia tridens diluta Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: •^'ji^. El Golea, Algerian
Sahara. Range includes Biskra, Northern Algeria.
Asellia tridf.ns pallida Laurent, 1937
1937. Asellia tridens pallida Laurent, Mammalia, /.• iii. Oued Tatta, Anti-Atlas,
South-Western Morocco.
Genus ASELLISCUS Tate, 1941
1941. Aselliscus Tate, Amer. Mus. Nov. No. 1140: 2. Rhinolophus tncuspidatus Tcm-
minck, from Amboina (Moluccas).
\Vhen Tate erected this genus he suggested that the species stolic^kanus (Dobson,
1 87 1, from Penang) and trifidus should be referred to it. He also compared with them
the species ^'Triaenops'' or '^Asellia" wheeleri, and came to the conclusion that the latter
was closely related to stoltczkanus, and that in skull characters wheeleri represents a
"quite advanced Hipposiderine near Aselliscus'\ As wheeleri seems distinct from both
CHIROPTERA — HIPPOSIDERINAE
Asellia and Triaenops, it is tentatively referred here. See also Dorst, 1948, Mammalia,
12: 16. We do not know whether wheeled is a valid species or a race of one of the
earlier-named species just quoted.
? 2 species in the area covered by this list:
Aselliscus trifidus, page 131
Aselliscus wheeleri, page 131
Aselliscus trifidus Peters, 1871
Approximate distribution of species: Burma.
Aselliscus trifidus Peters, 1871
1 87 1. Phyllorhina trifida Peters, P.Z.S. 513. Burma.
Aselliscus wheeleri Osgood, 1932
Approximate distribution of species: Indo-China; Kweichow, in Southern China;
Northern Burma.
Aselliscus wheeleri Osgood, 1932
1932. Triaenops wheeleri Osgood, Field Mus. Publ. Zool. 18: 224. Muong Moun,
Tonkin, Indo-China.
Genus TRIAENOPS Dobson, 1871
1871. Triaenops Dobson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 40, 2: 455. Triaenops persicus Dobson.
I species in the area covered by this list:
Triaenops persicus, page 131
Triaenops persicus Dobson, 1871 Persian Leaf-nosed Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Persia, Arabia, south to Aden, Egypt.
Triaenops persicus Dobson, 1871
1 87 1. Triaenops persicus Dobson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 40, 2: 455, pi. 18. Shiraz,
about 4,750 ft., Persia. Range: to Aden and Egypt.
Genus COELOPS Blyth, 1848
1848. Coelops Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ly, i: 251. Coelops frithii Blyth.
191 1. Chilophylla Miller, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 38: 395. Chilophylla hirsuta Miller,
from Mindoro, Philippine Islands.
I species in the area covered by this list:
Coelops frithi, page 132
From descriptions it seems that there is not likely to be more than one species in
the area now under consideration.
131
I'ALAEARtTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Coelops frithi BIyth, 1848 Tailless Leaf-nosed Bat
Approximate distribution oi' species: Szcchuan and Fukien, China; Formosa;
Bengal; Tonkin and Annani, Indo-China; Java, and perhaps Malay Peninsula (if
rohinsorii Bonhote, 1908, is a race o^ frithi).
Coelops frithi frithi Blyth, 1848
1848. Coelopi frithii Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ij: 251. Sundarbans, Bengal, India.
Coelops frithi inflatus Miller, 1928
1928. Coelops injlata Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. \Vashington, 41: 85. Ycnpingfu, 2,000 ft.
Fukien, South-Eastern China. Range: to Indo-China.
CoELOP.s frithi sinicus G. Allen, 1928
1928. Coelops sinicus G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. No. 317: 4. Two miles north-east of
Wanhsicn, Szechuan, C'hina.
Coelops frithi for.mos.'vnus Horikawa, 1928
1928. Coelops formosnrms Horikawa, Trans. N.H. Soc. Formosa, j8, No. 98: 339.
Kuraru, in Koshun, Formosa.
FAMILY MOLOSSIDAE
Genera: Ulnmops, page 136
Til da I i da, page 1 32
Genus TAD ARID A Rafincsque, 181 4
1 8 14. Tadarida Rafincsque, Precis Som. 55. Cephalotes Icniolis Rafincsque.
1818. Js'yclinomus E. Geoflroy, Description de I'Egypte, i\- 1 14. Nyctiiwmus aenyptiacus
Geoffroy.
1 82 1. Nvctinoma Bowdich, Anal. Nat. Class. Mamm. 28.
1 82 1. .Nyctinomes Gray, London Med. Repos. 75.- 299.
1822. Nyctinomia Fleming, Philos. Zool. 2: 178.
1825. Dinops Savi, N. Giorn. Lett. Pisa, Sci. 10: 229. Dinops cestoni Sa\i = Cephalotes
temotis Rafincsque.
1830 vcl 1 83 1. Dvsnpes Cretzschmar, in Rtippcll, Atlas Rcisc nordl. Afrika, Saugeth.
69. Not of Illiger, 1811.
1842. Mops Lesson, Nouv. Tabl. Rcgn. Anim. 18. \[ops indiais Lesson = Dysopes
mops F. Cuvier, from Sumatra. Valid as a subgenus
1865. Mormopterus Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 258. Nyctinomus jugidaris Peters,
from Madagascar = Vespertilio acetabulosus Hermann from Mauritius. Valid
as a subgenus.
1874. Chaerephon Dobson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ^j, 2: 144. Nyctinomus johorensis Dob-
son, from johore, Malay States. Valid as a subgenus.
1902. Nyctinomops Miller, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 393. Nyctinomus
Jemorosaeca Merriam, from California.
132
CHIROPTERA — MOLOSSIDAE
1917. Lophomops ]. Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. ^j: 460. Chaerephon {Lophomops)
chapmi ]. Allen, from the Belgian Congo.
191 7. AllomopyJ. Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. jj: 470. Chaerephon (Allomops)
osborni J. Allen, from the Belgian Congo.
1934. Philippinopterus Taylor, Philippine Land Mamm. 314. Philippinopterus lanei
Taylor, from the Philippine Islands.
1934. Micronomus Iredale & Troughton, Mem. Austral. Mus. 6: 100. Molossus
norfolcensis Gray, from Norfolk Island (Australasia). (Nom. nud.)
1934. Austronomus Iredale & Troughton, loc. cit. Molossus australis Gray, from New
South Wales, Australia. (Nom. nud.)
This genus was formerly called Njctinomus by virtually all zoologists, but Tadarida
antedates. Thomas & Hinton, 1923, P-Z-S- 251, would separate Nyciinomus (type
aegyptiacus) from Tadarida (type teniotis) on account of the presence of four or six lower
incisors respectively. Miller, however, did not consider this of even subgeneric value.
It is customary to divide this genus, which has a nearly world-wide range, into half a
dozen or more "genera". Tate, 1941, Amer. Mus. Nov. No. 1142, has shown that
the chief character used by Miller, 1907, Families & Genera of Bats, 244, in his key to
the genera, to divide the genera into groups is not strictly constant in Chaerephon.
Thomas, 19 13, J. Bombay N.H. Sac. 22: 89-91, rearranged the genera and compli-
cated the classification by yet further generic splitting. We cannot help feeling that
Simpson (1945) is correct in stating that the groups Chaerephon, Mops and Mormopterus,
which we have included above as of subgeneric value, can well be included in the
genus Tadarida. Simpson also included Otomops in the genus Tadarida, but we adopt
Mr. R. W. Hayman's suggestion {in lilt.) that Otomops should be retained as a full
genus on account of its remarkable cranial characters and striking external features.
5 species of Tadarida in the area covered by this list:
Tadarida aegvptiaca, page 134
Tadarida plicata, page 135
Tadarida pumila, page 1 35
Tadarida teniotis, page 133
Tadarida tragata, page 135
For key to species, see Dobson, 1878, Cat. Chiroptera, 420.
Subgenus TADARIDA Rafinesque, 1814
Tadarida teniotis Rafinesque, 1814 European Free-tailed Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Portugal, France, Italy, Sicily, Greece — has
been recorded from Switzerland; according to Kuzyakin, in the U.S.S.R. it only
occurs in Transcaucasia and in Russian Turkestan (near Bokhara); Korea; Fukien,
Chihli and Yunnan, China; and has been recorded from Japan and Formosa.
Trouessart quoted it from Persia, and Bodenheimer (1935) from Palestine; Egypt.
In addition, Ognev (1927) quoted it from Vladivostock.
■33
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Tadarida teniotis teniotis Rafincsque, 1814
1814. Cephalotes teniotis Rafinesque, Precis. Som. 12. Sicily.
1825. Dinops cestoni Savi, N. Giorn. Lett. Pisa, Sci. 10: 235. Pisa, Italy.
1840. Dvsopes savii Schinz, Europ. Fauna, /.• 5. Substitute for cestoni.
1 87 1. Dinops cestonii var. nigrogriseus Schneider, N. Denkschr. Schweiz. Gcs. Naturw.
2./, 4: 5. Basel, Switzerland.
1 89 1. Nyctinomus taeniotis Thomas, P.Z.S. 182.
1897. Dvsopes midas Schulze, Helios, Berlin, /./.• 95. Not of Sundevall, 1842.
Range: Italy, Sicily, Greece, Portugal, Caucasus, Turkestan.
Tadarida teniotis ruppelli Temminck, 1826
1826. Dvsopes riipelii (sic) Temminck, Mon. Mamm. /.• 224, pi. 18. Egypt.
Flower, 1932, Notes on Recent Mammals of Egypt, P.^S- 369, does not list the
species. G. Allen ( 1939) includes it in the African list as Mopi riippelli, with a note that
"there seems no doubt that this name must replace midas Sundevall"''! 1842, from the
Anglo-Egyptian Sudan). There are no specimens in the British Museum, but in our
copy of Temminck's work Thomas has noted "= teniotis". Allen does not include
Tadarida teniotis in his African list. Mr. R. W. Hayman, who has compared the skulls
of teniotis and midas with Temminck's description and figures of riippelli, informs us
that there is no doubt that Thomas was right and that Allen was wrong in listing
midas, which is a true Mops, as a synonym q( riippelli.
T.'^DARIDA TENIOTIS INSIGNIS Blyth, 1 86 1
1861. Nvctinomus insignis Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 50.- 90. Amoy, Fukien, China.
1870. Dvsopes (Molossus) rueppelii Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 619. Not of Temminck, 1826.
1920. Tadarida latouchei Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. fj: 283. Chiiigwantao, coast of
North-Eastern Chihli, China.
1 93 1. Tadarida septentrionalis Kishida, in Kishida & Mori, Z. Mag. Tokyo, ^5.' 379,
nom. nud. (J^.V.). N. Korea.
Range: Fukien and Chihli, in China; Korea and Ussuri region; Japan (Abe, 1944).
Tadarida teniotis coecata Thomas, 1922
1922. Tadarida teniotis coecata Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 392. Mekong Valley,
about 28^20' N., 7,000 ft., Yunnan, China.
Tadarida aegyptiaca E. Geoffroy, 1818
Appro.ximate distribution of species: Egypt; Kenya (Hollister, 1918) ; Sind, Cutch,
Poona, Rajpiitana, P.ilanpur, Kalliiawar, Mysore, Dharwar and Deccan, India;
Znluland and Cape Province (Roberts).
Tadarida aegyptiaca aegyptiaca E. Geoffroy, 1818
1 818. Nvctinomus aegvptiacus Geoffroy, Description de I'Egypte, 2: 128, pi. 2, No. 2.
Egypt.
1826. Dvsopes geoffrovi Temminck, Mon. Mamm. /.• 226, pi. 19. Substitute for
aegvptiacus.
■34
CHIROPTER.'^ — MOLOSSIDAE
The following also appear to be subspecies :
Tadarida aegyptiaca sindica Wroughton, 191 9
1919. Tadarida sindica Wroughton, J. Bombay. N.H. Soc. 26: 732. Kashmor, Upper
Sind Frontier, India.
Tadarida aegyptiaca thomasi Wroughton, 1919
1919. Tadarida thomasi Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 26: 732. Bhuj, Cutch,
India.
Tadarida aegyptiaca gossei Wroughton, 19 19
1919. Tadarida gossei Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 27; 733. Sassoon Hospital,
Poona, India.
Tadarida tragata Dobson, 1874
Appro-ximate distribution of species: Calcutta and Malabar, India. (Wroughton
(1919) stated that all but one specimen in the B.M. from India for this subgenus
belong to the aegyptiaca section.)
Tadarida tragata Dobson, 1874
1874. J^yctinomus tragatus Dobson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 43, 2: 143. Calcutta, India.
Subgenus CHAEREPHON Dobson, 1874
Tadarida plicata Buchannan, 1800 Wrinkle-lipped Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Rajputana, Peninsula of India, Ceylon,
Tenasserim; Hainan; Malay States, Sumatra, Borneo, Java; probably represented
in the Philippine Islands and Northern Australia.
Tadarida plicata plicata Buchannan, 1800
1800. Vespertilio plicatus Buchannan, Trans. Linn. Soc. London, 5: 261, pi. 13.
Bengal, India.
1820. Nyctinomiis bengal ensis DesTmLTest, Encyclop. Meth. (Mamm.), /.• 116.
1830. Dysopes murinus Gray, Illustr. Ind. ZooL, pt. 3, pi. i.
Tadarida plicata insularis Phillips, 1932
1932. Chaerephon plicatus insularis Phillips, Spolia Zeylan. 16: 334. Kumbalgamuwa,
3,000 ft., near Mulhalkelle, 30 miles south-east of Kandy, Central Province,
Ceylon.
Tadarida pumila Cretzschmar, 1830 vel 1831
Approximate distribution of species: three specimens in B.M. from Sabiya,
1 7° 10' N., 42°3o' E., Arabia. South of Sahara, known from Eritrea, Southern Sudan,
Uganda, Kenya, Angola, Portuguese East Africa, Transvaal, Bechuanaland, etc.
135
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Tadarida piMiLA PLMILA Cit'tzschmai", 1830 \el 1831
1830 \cl 1831. Dvsopes fiiimihis Crctzsclimar, in Ruppcll Atlas, Rcisc Noidl. Alrika,
Saugfth. 69, pi. 2~ . Massawa, Eliitrcii. Ranges to Araliia, as above.
Genus OTOMOPS Thomas, 191 3
1913. Olomops Thomas, J. Bombay X.H. See. 22: 91. Nvctinoinus wroiig/Uoni Thomas.
I species in the area covered by this hst:
Otomopi wrouijhtoni, page 136
Ototnops wroughtoni Thomas, 19 13 Wroushton's Free-tailed Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Kanara, Southern India.
Otomops wroughtoni Thomas, 19 13
1913. Nvctinomus wroiighloni Thomas, J. Bombay X.H. Soc. 22: 87. Barapede Cave,
near Talewadi, Kanara, Indi.i.
Cheiromdes (Horsfield, 1824, ^. Res. Java), with species Cheiromcles torquatus Hors-
field, 1824, loc. cit., Penang, Malay States (the Naked Bat), was recorded from
Indo-China by Wagner (1855) and from some part of Siam by Boitard (1842), but
has not to our knowledge been collected in any part of the region now under discus-
sion in recent years, and is most likely extralimital to this list.
Distribution: Malay States, Sumatra, Java, Borneo, Celebes, Philippine
Islands.
FAMILY \- E S P E R T I L I O X I D A E
Genera: Barhastella, page 175 .Nyctalus, page 158
Discopus, page 151 Njcticeius, page 176
Eptesicus, page 153 Otonyckris, page 180
Glischropus, page 173 Pipisirellus, page 161
Harpiocephalus, page 187 Plecotiis, page 180
Hesperoplenus, page 173 Scotomanes, page 177
Kcnvoula, page 187 Scotophilus, page 178
Mimoptcrus, page 182 Tylonrcluis, page 174
Murina, page 184 I'espertUio, page 151
Mrolis, page 137
This family is world-xside in distribution and one of the largest in the class
Mammalia. Dobson (1878) gave a key to most of the species then known, but the
nomenclature and generic arrangement of this work is now out of date. Miller, 1907,
Families & Cenera of Bats, re\ised the genera (and oversplit them considerably); for
136
CHIROPTERA — VESPERTILIONINAE
key, see pp. 197-200. Simpson (1945) has attempted some reduction of Miller's long
list of genera, but in our opinion has gone rather too far, and he lists Nyctalus Bowdich,
1825, in Pipislrellus Kaup, 1829, although Myctalus (which is in any case a distinct
genus) antedates by four years. Tate, 1941, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. j8: 567-597, has
reviewed the Oriental members of the Miniopterinae, Kerivoulinae and Murininae,
and 1942, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 80: 221-297, the Oriental Vespertilioninae; see
also Tate, 1941, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. y8: 537, on Eurasian Myoiis. On the European
species, see Miller, 191 2, Catalogue of the Mammals of Western Europe, 165.
Subfamily Vespertilioninae
Genus MYOTIS Kaup, 1829
1829. Myotis Kaup, Skizz. Europ. Thierw. /.• 106. Vespertilio myotis Borkhausen.
1829. Nystactes Kaup, Skizz. Europ. Thierw. /.• 108. Not of Gloger, 1827. Vespertilio
bechsteinii Kuhl.
1830. Leuconoe Boie, Isis, Jena, 256. Vespertilio daubentonii Kuhl. Valid as a subgenus.
1 841. Selysius Bonaparte, Faun. Ital. /.• Introd. 3. Vespertilio mystacinus Kuhl. Valid
as a subgenus
1 841. Capaccinius Bonaparte, loc. cit. i: Indice Distrib. i. Vespertilio capaceinii Bona-
parte.
1842. Trilatitus Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 258. Included three species: hasseltii
Temminck, from Java; macellus Temminck, from Borneo; and blepotis (a
Miniopterus) .
1849. Tralatitus Gervais, Diet. Univ. H.N. 13: 213, modification of Trilatitus.
1856. Brachyotus Kolenati, Allg. Dtsch. Naturh. Ztg. 2: 131. Not of Gould, 1837.
Vespertilio mystacinus Kuhl.
1856. Lotus Kolenati, Allg. Dtsch. Naturh. Ztg. 2: 131. Vespertilio nattereri Kuhl
(Tate, 1 941). Valid as a subgenus.
1866. Tralatitius Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. ly: 90, modification oi Trilatitus.
1867. Pternopterus Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. VViss. 706. Vespertilio [Pternopterus)
lobipes Peters ? = Vespertilio muricola Gray.
1870. Exochurus Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. Wiss. Wien, 62: 75. (Based on macrodactylus
Temminck, horsfieldii Temminck, from Java, and macrotarsus Waterhouse,
from the Philippine Islands.)
1870. Aeorestes Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. Wiss. Wien, 62, i : 427. (Based on villosissimus,
albescens Geoffroy, and nigricans \Vied, the last two from South America.)
1870. Comastes Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. Wiss. Wien, 62, i: 565 (included Vespertilio
capaceinii Bonaparte and Vespertilio dasycneme Boie).
1899. Euvespertilio Acloque, Faune de France, Mamm. 38 (included emarginatus,
murinus = myotis, mystacinus, nattereri and bechsteinii).
1910. Chrysopteron ]enx.\uk. Notes Leyden Mus. 32.- 74. Kerivoula weberi }ent.mk, from
Celebes. Valid as a subgenus.
191 7. Rickettia Bianchi, .'Vnnu. Klus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. 21: Ixxxii. Vespertilio
(Leuconoe) ricketti Thomas. Valid as a subgenus.
1917. Dichromyotis Bianchi, .Vnnu. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. 21: Ixxviii. Vesper-
tilio formosus Hodgson.
137
I'ALAEARCrnC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Mvoris [conld.]
iQiy. Paramxotis Bianchi, Amiu. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petcrsb. 21: Ixxix. New name
for Nystactes Kaup, 1829, preoccupied. Vespertilio bechsteinii Kuhl. Valid as a
subgenus.
It is also probable that Pizonyx Miller, 1906 (North America) and Cisltigo Thomas,
19 1 2 (Africa) should be referred to this genus as subgenera.
For a very able review of this genus, see Tate, 1941, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.Ii. y8:
537. Tate recognizes seven subgenera which are adopted here. It is not quite clear
how many species should be retained in the region now under discussion, but Tate's
paper and other works suggest that the following 20 are most likely to be valid, in
the area covered by this list :
Myotis adversus, page 149 Mrotii Jrater, page 142
Mvotis altarium, page 142 Myotis ifconnikovi, page 141
Myotis bechsteini, page 143 Myotis macrodactylus, page 150
Myotis blythi, page 145 Myotis myotis, page 144
Myotis capaccinii, page 148 Myotis mystacinus, page 138
Myotis dasycneme, page 150 Myotis nattereri, page 143
Myotis daubentoni, page 147 Myotis pequinius, page 149
Myotis davidi, page 149 Myotis ricketti, page 150
Myotis emarginatus, page 141 Afyotis sicanus, page 146
Myotis formosus, page 146 Myotis siligorensis, page 142
We suggest that blythi is the prior name for the European oxygnathus.
Subgenus SELYSIUS Bonaparte, 1B41
In the present subgenus Tate recognizes three sections, typified by M. mystacinus,
M. emarginatus and M. siligorensis, and does not allocate M. Jrater (which seems very
distinct). There is little doubt that from descriptions M. altarium is a valid species.
Tate listed .\I. ikonnikovi as a race of mystacinus, but it is retained following Kuzyakin,
because it seems to occur with mystacinus in North-Eastern Asia. Where the two occur
together, ikonnikovi averages smaller than mystacinus.
Myotis mystacinus Kuhl, 18 19 Whiskered Bat
Approximate distribution of species: England, Ireland, Sweden, Norway, Belgium,
France, Spain, Switzerland, Germany, Denmark, Poland, Holland, Bohemia, Hun-
gary, Rumania, Bulgaria ("entire Continent of Europe" according to Miller).
Russia, north to about 62-63 'N ., south to the Black Sea and Caucasus, Russian
Turkestan, eastwards across Siberia to the Ussuri region, Sakhalin, Kamtchatki.
Japan, Mongolia, Chinese Turkestan, Formosa, Korea; China, states of Szechuan,
Shansi, Chihli, Yunnan, Fukien; Persia (Ognev), Afghanistan (Kuzyakin) ; Kashmir,
Punjab, Nepal, Sikkim, Bhutan Duars, Tenasserim; Laos, in Indo-China; repre-
sented .Malay States, Sumatra, Java, Borneo.
Our listing of this species is based on that of Tate, 1941-
138
CHIROPTERA — VESPERTILIONINAE
Myotis mystacinus mystacinus Kuhl, 1819
1819. Vespertilio mystacinus Kuhl, Ann. Wetterau Ges. Naturk. 4, 2: 202. Germany.
1 82 1. Vespertilio collaris Schinz, Das Thierreich von Cuvier, /.- 177. Mt. Blanc,
Haute-Savoie, France.
1834. Vespertilio humeralis Baillon, Mem. Soc. £mul. Abbeville, 18^;}: 50. Abbeville,
Somme, France.
1837. Vespertilio schinzii Brehm, Ornis, j.- 27. Renthendorf, Thuringia, Germany.
1843. Vespertilio schrankii Wagner, Arch. Naturgesch. g, 2: 25. ? Munich, Germany.
1863. Brachyotus mystacinus var. nigricans Koch, Jb. Nassau Ver. Naturk. 18: 444.
Wiesbaden, Nassau, Germany.
1863. Brachyotus mystacinus var. rufofuscus Koch, lac. cit., same locality.
1863. Brachyotus mystacinus var. aureus Koch, loc. cit. 445. Breisgau, Germany.
1869. Vespertilio mystacinus var. nigricans Fatio, Faune Vert. Suisse, /.■ 92. Switzerland.
1869. Vespertilio lugubris Fatio, Faune Vert. Suisse, /.• 93. Alternative for nigricans
Fatio.
1 87 1. Vespertilio mystacinus var. nigrofuscus Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. ^Viss. Wien, 65, i:
217. Renaming oi schinzii Brehm.
Range: Europe.
Myotis mystacinus brandti Eversmann, 1845
1845. Vespertilio brandtii Eversmann, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, 18, i : 505. Foothills of
Ural Mountains, U.S.S.R.
1905. Vespertilio mystacinus sibiricus Kastschenko, Observations on mammals from
W^. Siberia & Turkestan, in Trans. Tomsk Univ. 27, i : 25. Siberia.
Myotis mystacinus muricola Gray, 1846
1 841. Vespertilio muricola Hodgson, Calcutta J.N. H. 2: 212, nom. nud.
1846. Vespertilio muricola Gray, Cat. Hodgson Coll. B.M. 4. Nepal.
(?) 1867. Vespertilio (Pternopterus) lobipes Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 706.
Akyab, Arakan, Burma.
Range: Nepal to Bhutan Duars, Tenasserim and Laos.
Myotis mystacinus caliginosus Tomes, 1859
1859. Vespertilio caliginosus Tomes, P.Z.S. 73. India. Range: known from Simla and
Sikkim.
1 87 1. Vespertilio blanfordi Dobson, Proc. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 214. Himalayas.
Myotis mystacinus nipalensis Dobson, 1871
1844. Vespertilio pallidiventris Hodgson, Calcutta J.N. H. 4: 286, nom. nud.
1871. Vespertilio nipalensis Dobson, Proc. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 214. Katmandu, Nepal.
(?) 1926. Myotis meinertzhageniThomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ly: 609. Junction ofNubra
and Shyok Rivers, Ladak, Kashmir.
Myotis mystacinus moupinensis Milne-Edwards, 1872
1872. Vespertilio moupinensis Milne-Edwards, Rech. H.N. Mamm. 253, pi. 37a, fig. 2;
pi. 37c, fig. 4. Moupin, Szechuan, China. Ranges to Yunnan and Fukien,
China.
K 139
PAi.Ai-.ARcrnc; and indian mammals 1758-1946
Myotis mvstacinus MONTivAGus Dobsoii, 1874
1874. Vi-spnlilio montivagus Dobson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bcnsral, _/jj, 2 : 237. Hotlia, Yunnan,
China. Ranajes to Chihii, Fukicn (part), China.
Myotis mysiwcini's PRZEVVALSKn Bubrinskii, 192G
1926. Mvotis mrslncima pizeivahkii Bobrinskii, C.R. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. 95. \'allcy of
Moldja River, northern slope of Kotan Tagh, Southern Sinkiang.
RansTC : to Shansi, China, and Russian Asia.
Myotis mystacim's gracilis Ognev, 1927
1927. Mrotis mnlacimis ortuilis Ognev, J. Mamm. 8: 145. Vladivostock, Eastern
Siberia. Range includes Lake Baikal district to Sakhalin, Kamtchatka, also
Korea, Hokkaido, Hondo, Kurile Islands.
Myotis mystacinus transcaspicus Ogncv & Hcptncr, 1928
1928. Mvolis mystacinus transcaspicus Ognev & Hcptncr, Zool. Anz. 75.- 260.
Mikhailovskoi, Kopet Dag, Transcaspia.
Myotis mystac;inu.s kukunoriensis Bobrinskii, 1929
i()29. Mratis niYStacinus kukunoriensis Bobrinskii, Annu. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petcrsb.
o^;; 221. Balekut-Gomi, Hwang Ho, south of Kukunor, Xorth-Eastcrn
Tibet.
Myotis mystacinus latirostris Kishida, 1932
1932. Myotis latirostris Kishida, Lansania, 4, 40: 153. (N.V.) Central Formosa.
1935. Myotis muricola orii Kuroda, J. Mamm. r6: 290. Taihezan, Taihokusiu,
Northern Formosa.
Myotis my.stacinus sogdianus Kuzyakin, 1934
1934. Mvolis mystacinus sogdianus Kuzyakin, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, pj: 321, 329.
Tashkent, Russian Turkestan.
Myotis mystacinus pamirensis Kuzyakin, 1935
1935. Myotis mvstacinus pamirensis Kuzyakin, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, 44: 431, 436
)as('hul-Kul Lake, Pamir Mountains South-East Russian Turkestan).
Myotis .mystacinus aurascens Kuzyakin, 1935
1935. Myotis mystacinus aurascens Kuzyakin, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, 44: 432, 437.
Knrkushin, \'ladika\kaz, Northern Caucasus.
Myotis my.stacinus bui.garicus Hcinrich, 1936
I(I3(). Myotis mystacinus bulgaricus Heinrich, Mitt. Naturw. List. Sofia, f): 38. East of
Plovdiv, Bulgaria.
Mvoiis mystacinus hajastanicus Argyropulo, njii)
I93(). Mrotn mvstaciuNS hajastanicus Argyropulo, Zool. Pap. Piinl. Inst. Erivan, /.■ 27.
S( hiirdsa (Nadcshino), Lake Sevanga, Armenia.
140
CHIROPTERA — VESPERTILIONINAE
Myotis ikonnikovi Ognev, 191 2
Approximate distribution of species : from the Russian Altai and North-Eastern
Mongolia, east to Sakhalin, north to Southern Yakutia, and includes Korea,
Manchuria and Hokkaido.
Myotis ikonnikovi Ognev, 1912
1912. Myotis ikonnikovi Ognev, Annu. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. 16: 477. Iman
district, Ussuri Valley, Eastern Siberia.
Myotis emarginatus Geoffroy, 1806 Geoffroy's Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Holland, France, Germany, Switzerland,
Italy, Hungary', Greece, Crimea, Transcaucasia, Russian Turkestan, Palestine,
Persian Baluchistan.
Myotis e.margin.^tus emargin.^tus E. Geoffroy, 1806
1806. Vespertilio emarginatus Geoffroy, Ann. Mus. H.N. Paris, 8: 198. Charlemont,
Givet, Ardennes, France.
1844. Vespertilio rufescens Crespon, Faune Meridionale, /.• 20. Near Nimcs, Gard,
France. Not of Brehm, 1829.
1853. Vespertilio ciliatus Blasius, Arch. Naturgesch. 79, i : 287. Near Cologne,
Germany.
1856. Vespertilio sehrankii Kolenati, AUg. Dtsch. Naturh. Ztg. 2: 178, nom mid. Not of
Wagner, 1843.
1880. Myotis ciliata var. budapestiensis Margo, Magvar orv. es termeszetvisg. xx,
nagygyiil. munk, 255. Budapest, Hungary.
1890. Vespertilio neglectus Fatio, Arch. Sci. Geneve, 24: 512. Valavran, near Geneva,
Switzerland.
Range: Europe, as above, east to the Caucasus.
Myotis em.a.rgin.'^tus desertorum Dobson, 1875
1875. Vespertilio desertorum Dobson, in Blanford, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 309. Jalk,
Persian Baluchistan.
1920. Myotis lanceus Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 26: 933, misprint, corrected to
lanaceus Wroughton, 1920, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2y: 316. Dizak district,
3,820 ft., Persian Baluchistan.
Myotis em.\rginatus turcom.\nicus Bobrinskii, 1925
1925. Myotis emarginatus turcomanicus Bobrinskii, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, ^4: 358.
Murgab Valley, Turkmen-Kala, Russian Turkestan.
Myotis emarginatus saturatus Kuzyakin, 1934
1934. Myotis lanaceus saturatus Kuzyakin, Bull. Soc. N.H. Moscou, ^j: 320, 329.
Tashkent, Russian Turkestan.
141
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
The two following named species seem allied to emarginatus. Tate placed the second
in subgenus Mvotis, but the measurements he gives are too small for that subgenus.
Myotis peytoni W'roughton & Ryley, 1913
1913. Mxotis pntoni \\'roughton & Ryley, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 22: 13. Gersoppa
Falls, 1,300 ft., Kanara, Southern India.
Myotis pri.mula Thomas, 1920
1920. Mrolii primula Thomas, J. Bombay X.H. Soc. 2y: 248. Pashok, 3,500 ft., near
Darjeeling, Xorth-Eastern India.
Myotis altariutn Thomas, 191 1
Approximate distribution of species: Szechuan, China; and has also (1949) been
recorded from Kweichow, China.
Myotis .\ltarium Thomas, 191 1
1911. Mrolis altarium Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 3; P.Z.S. 161. Omei Shan (Omi San),
Szechuan, China.
Myotis siligorensis Horsfield, 1855
Approximate distribution of species; Kumaon, Nepal, Sikkim; Fukien, Southern
China; Tonkin, Indo-China; Siam.
Myotis siligorensis siligorensis Horsfield, 1855
1855. Vespertilio siligorensis Horsfield, Ann. Mag. X.H. /6'.- 102. Siligori, Xepal.
{W'roughton gave Darjeeling.)
(?) 1855. Vespertilio darjilingensis Horsfield, loc. cit.
Range: includes Kumaon, Sikkim.
Myotis siligore.n'sis sowerbyi Howell, 1926
1926. Mvotis sowerbyi Howell, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 29- 'S^- Venpingfu,
Fukien, 3,000 ft.. Southern China. G. Allen referred this to laniger as a
synonym (which it is not, according to Tate and Osgood) and quoted that
form from Yunnan, Fukien, Hainan.
Myotis siligorensis alticraniatus Osgood, 1932
1932. Myotis siligorensis alticraniatus Osgood, Field Mus. Publ. Zool 18: 232. Muong
Moun, Tonkin, Indo-China.
.Myotis siligorensis thaianus Shamel, 1942
1942. Myotis siligorensis thaianus Shamel, J. Mamm. 2j: 323. Chiengmai, Siam.
Myotis frater G. Allen, 1923
Approximate distribution of species: Fukien, South-Eastern China; and most
likely represented in Koiea, the Southern Ussuri district of Eastern Siberia, the
Krasnoiarsk district fSiberia) and Tadjikistan I'Russian Turkestan).
142
CHIROPTERA — VESPERTILIONINAE
Myotis frater frater G. Allen, 1923
1923. Alyotis frater G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. No. 85: 6. Yenping, Fukien, South-
Eastern China.
Myotis (?) frater longicaudatus Ognev, 1927
1927. Mvotis longicaudatus Ognev, J. Mamm. 8: 145. Vladivostock, Eastern Siberia.
Range: to Korea, and the Siberian localities listed above. The published
measurements are very similar to those o{ frater.
Subgenus ISOTUS Kolenati, 1856
Myotis nattereri Kuhl, 181 8 Natterer's Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Britain, Ireland, France, Switzerland, Spain,
Italy, Holland, Denmark, Sweden, Norway, Poland, Germany; Crimea, Caucasus,
a few places in Russia (including near Leningrad, Kirov (formerly Vyatka) ) ;
Kopetdag (South-\Vestern Turkestan), Sayan Mountains, Southern Yakutia, Amur
Valley, east to Vladivostock; Japan, Korea and Manchuria (Kuzyakin).
Myotis nattereri nattereri Kuhl, 18 18
1818. Vespertilio nattereri Kuhl, Ann. Wetterau Ges. Naturk. ^, i : 33. Hanau, Hessen,
Germany.
1863. Isotus nattereri var. typus Koch, Jb. Nassau. Ver. Naturk. 18: 430. Wiesbaden,
Germany.
1863. Isotus nattereri var. spelaeus Koch, loc. cit. Erdbach, Nassau, Germany.
1904. Myotis escalerai Cabrera, Mem. Soc. Esp. H.N. 2: 279. Foyos, near Valencia,
Spain.
Range: Europe.
Myotis nattereri bombinus Thomas, 1905
1905. Myotis nattereri bombinus Thomas, P.Z.S. igo§, 2: 337. Tano, Miyasaki Ken,
Kiushiu, 500 ft., Japan.
Myotis nattereri amurensis Ognev, 1927
1927. Myotis nattereri amurensis Ognev, J. Mamm. 8: 144. Amur River, Eastern
Siberia. Ranges to Northern Korea.
Myotis nattereri tschuliensis Kuzyakin, 1935
1935. Myotis nattereri tschuliensis Kuzyakin, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, .^4: 434, 437.
Tschuli (Chuli), Kopet-dag Mountains, South-\Vest Russian Turkestan.
Subgenus PARAMYOTIS Bianchi, 1916
Myoris bechsteini Kuhl, 1818 Bechstein's Bat
Approximate distribution of species: England, France, Belgium, Holland, Spain,
Switzerland, Germany, Hungary, Sweden, Poland, Lithuania, Ukraine, Caucasus
and North-Western Transcaucasia
143
l'ALA[v\RCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 738-1946
Myotis bechsteini Kuhl, 181 8
1818. Vespertilio bechstcinii Kuhl, Ann. Wcttcrau. Gcs. Naturk. ^, i: 30. Hanau,
Hcsscn, Germany.
1902. Vespertilio ghidinii Fatio, Rev. Suisse Zool. 10: 401. See also Fatio, 1905, Arch.
Sci. Geneve, ig: 511. Lugano, Ticino, Switzerland.
1906. Myotis bechstcinii favonicus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 18: 220. La Granja,
northern side of Sierra de Guadarrama, Segovia, Spain.
Subgenus MYOTIS Kaup, 1829
We provisionally suggest that Myotis blythi (Tomes) is the first name for a species
hitherto called oxvgnathiis which is much like M. myotis but occurs with it fairly
extensively in Europe and averages smaller in size. From these two species M.
siccirit/s scenes quite distinct, both cranially and dentally.
Myotis myotis Burkhausen, 1797 Large Mouse-eared Bat
Approximate distribution of species: France, Switzerland, Itah', Sardinia, Spain,
Portugal, Germany, Poland, Hungary, Rumania; Southern Sweden, and has once
been recorded from England. Eastwards to the Soviet Carpathians (Kuzyakin);
Shensi, Szechuan, Yunnan, Chekiang and Fukien, China; Persia and Afghanistan.
As here listed, this is equivalent to the largest members of Myotis [sensu stncto) as
listed by Tate, 1941, p. 548.
Myotis myotis myotis Borkhausen, i7f)7
1774. ]'cspertilii> minimis Schreber, Saugeth. /; 1G5, and of Dobson, Blanfird, and
earlier authors, but not of Linnaeus, 1758.
1797. Vespertilio myotis Borkhausen, Deutsche Fauna, /.• 80. Thuringia, Germany.
1797. Vespertilio tnyosotis (E.A.) Compend. Bibliothek, 21 ( Zoologe 5-1?) : 46. (This
work does not appear to be available in London, and the reference is quoted
as given by .Sherborn. Other authors have rjuoted it as of Borkhausen and as
of Bechstein, with dates 1797 or 1800.)
1827. Vesficrtdio siihmurimis Brehm, Ornis, j.- 23. Renthcndorf, Thuringia, Germany.
1844. Vespertilio latipennu Crespon. Faune Meridionale, /.■ 17. Near .\imcs. Card,
Fraiuc.
1863. Myotis nuiiiiiiis var. typiis Koch, Jb. Nassau \'er. Naturk. 18: 415. Wiesbaden,
Nassau, Germany.
1863. \tyotis murviu\ \ar. alpinus Koch, loc. cit. St. Gothard, Uri, Switzerland.
1886. Myotis muniiii \pclaea Bielz, Verb. Mitt. SiebenbUrgischen Ver. Nalurw.
Hermaiinst.idt, ^6'.- 83. Homorod-Almas Cave, Hungary .Nee Kiich, 1863.
Range: Europe.
Myoiis myotis {hinensis Tomes, 1857
l8-,7. Ve\/iertilio ehiiien\i\ Fomcs, P.Z.S. 52. Soutliern C^hina. Range: \'unnau to
1 ukien.
'44
CHIROPTERA — VESPERTILIONINAE
Myotis myotis omari Thomas, 1906
1906. Mrotis myotis omari Thomas, P.Z.S. igo^, 2: 521. Derbent, 50 miles west of
Isfahan, 6,500 ft., Persia. (Ognev also recorded it from Kopet-Dag, South-
West Russian Turkestan.)
Myotis myotis ancilla Thomas, 1910
1910. Myotis myosotis ancilla Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 25; P.Z.S. 636. Shangchow,
South-Eastern Shensi, China.
Myotis myotis risorius Cheesman, 1921
1 92 1. Myotis myotis risorius Cheesman, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. sy: 575. Shiraz, 5,200 ft.
Persia.
Myotis myotis luctuosus G. Allen, 1923
1923. Myotis chinensis luctuosus G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. No. 85: 5. Wanhsien,
Szechuan, China.
Myotis blythi Tomes, 1857
Appro.ximate distribution of species, as here understood: Spain, Switzerland,
Austria, Italy, Sardinia, Malta, Montenegro, Greece, Crete; U.S.S.R. localities in-
clude Moldavia, Crimea, Caucasus, Turkmenia, ^Veste^n Tianshan, Hissar-Alai
Mountains and Turanskaya Lowlands. Kuldja (Western Chinese Turkestan)
according to Ognev. Rajputana, Punjab and perhaps Kashmir. Asia Minor and
Palestine (according to Kuzyakin, in Bobrinskii). Algeria, Tunis, Morocco.
Myotis blythi blythi Tomes, 1857
1857. Vespertilio blythii Tomes, P.Z.S. 53. Nasirabad, Rajputana, India. Ranges to
Simla, Northern India.
Myotis (?) blythi dobsoni Trouessart, 1878
1873. Vespertilio murinoides Dobson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ^2, 2: 205. Not of Lartct,
1 85 1. Chamba, 3,000 ft., North- Western Himalayas.
1878. Vespertilio dobsoni Trouessart, Rev. Zool. Paris, 6: 248. New name for murinoides
Dobson, preoccupied. Synonym oi blythii, according to Wroughton.
Blanford listed the form Vespertilio africanus Dobson, 1875, '^i synonymy with blythi,
but it is thought to have come from Gabon, \Vest Africa. (See G. M. Allen, 1939,
Checklist African Mammals.)
Myotis (?) blythi oxygnathus Monticelli, 1885
1885. Vespertilio oxygnathus Monticelli, Ann. Accad. Aspir. Nat. /; 82. Matcra,
Basilicata, Italy.
Range: Europe, Turkestan, North-\Vest Africa and South-\Vestern Asia, as listed
above.
■45
PALAEARCITIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Myotis sicarius Thomas, 191 5
Approximate distribution of species: Sikkim, India.
Myotis sicarius Thomas, 1915
1915. Mwtis sicarius Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 23: 608. Northern Sikkim.
Subgenus CHRTSOPTERON ]cnUnk, 1910
Myotis formosus Hodgson, 1835 Hodgson's Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Fukien and adjacent states in Southern
China, Nepal, Punjab, Kumaon (Blanford also quoted it from Sikkim, Bengal,
Assam); Korea, Formosa, Southern Japan.
Myotis formosus formosus Hodgson, 1835
1835. Vespertilio formosa Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 4: 700. Nepal. Range in-
cludes Kumaon and Punjab.
1863. Kcrivoula pallida Blyth, Cat. Mamm. Mus. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 34. Chaibassa,
Orissa, India.
1 87 1. Vesper lilio auratus Dobson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 40, 2: 186. Darjeeling, India.
Myotis formosus rufoniger Tomes, 1858
1858. Vespertilio rufo-niger Tomes, P.Z.S. 79, pi. 60. Shanghai, Kiangsu, China.
Range includes Fukien, China.
Myotis (?) formosus andersoni Trouessart, 1897
1881. Vespertilio dobsoni Anderson, Cat. Mamm. Ind. Mus. 143. Purneah, Bengal.
Not of Trouessart, 1878.
1897. Vespertilio andersoni Trouessart, Cat. Mamm. 129. New name for dobsoni Ander-
son, preoccupied.
Myotis formosus tsuensis Kuroda, 1922
1922. Myotis tsuensis Kuroda, J. Mamm. 3: 43. Izugahara, Tsushima Island, Southern
Japan. iStatus/(/c Kuroda.)
Myotis formosus watasei Kishida, 1924
1924. Myotis watasei Kishida, Zool. Mag. Tokyo, 36: 30-49, 127-139. {M.V.).
Terason, Formosa.
Myotis formosus chofusukei Mori, 1928
1928. Mvolis chofusukei Mori, Annot. Zool. Jap. //.■ 389. Kaishu, Kokaido, Korea.
Subgenus LEUCONOE Boie, 1830
Tate (194 1, 550) divides this subgenus into five sections, typified by daubentoni,
capaccinii, davidu adversus and dasycneme. There are several other standing species. Of
14G
CHIROPTERA — VESPERTILIONINAE
these, A/, peqiiinius is from descriptions certainly valid. Another early name, M. macro-
dactylus, is regarded as a subspecies of M. capaccinii by Kuzyakin, in Bobrinskii (1944),
but as noted by Thomas (1906, P-Z-S. 1903, 2: 337) this is an error. Mr. R. W.
Hayman states that in the extensive series in the British Museum the tibia and
adjacent membrane are not furred, thereby differing from capaccinii. Tate placed the
species tentatively in his adversus section, and Mr. Hayman states M. macrodactylus
differs from M. adversus and M. daubentoni by the attachment of the wing membrane,
which is high on the tibia in macrodactylus, not so in the other two species just
mentioned.
Myotis daubentoni Kuhl, 18 19 Daubenton's Bat. Water Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Britain, Ireland, Norway, Sweden, France,
Switzerland, Holland, Denmark, Spain, Italy, Germany, Rumania, Poland; Russia
and Siberia, eastwards to Kamtchatka, Sakhalin and Ussuri region, its northern limit
runs close to the Goth parallel, and its southern limit from Southern Ukraine,
Southern Volga, Northern Kazakstan, the Altai. Tate quotes it from Japan and the
Kurile Islands. Manchuria, Mongolia, Fukien (? Yunnan and Hainan), China;
Bodenheimer quotes it from Palestine.
Myotis daubentoni daubentoni Kuhl, 18 19
1819. Vespertilio daubentonii Kuh. Ann. Wetterau. Gcs. Naturk. ./, 2: 195. Hanau,
Hessen-Nassau, Germany.
1839. Vespertilio aedilis jenyns, Ann. Nat. Hist, j: 73. Aukland St. Andrew, Durham,
England.
1844. Vespertilio lanatus Crespon, Faune Meridional. /.• 15. South of Nimes, Gard,
France.
1 87 1. Vespertilio capucinellus Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. Wiss. Wien, 6j, i : 206. ? Bavaria.
1 87 1. Vespertilio minutellus Fitzinger, loc. cit. ? Bavaria.
1871. Vespertilio daubentonii albus Fitzinger, loc. cit. 210. Renaming oi aedilis ^enym.
1890. Vespertilio staufferi Fatio, Faune Vert. Suisse, j, 3me suppl. aux Mamm. 6.
Lucerne, Switzerland.
Range: Europe.
Myotis daubentoni volgensis Eversmann, 1840
1840. Vespertilio volgensis Eversmann, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, 24. Ural Mountains,
Eastern Russia.
1912. Myotis petax Hollister, Smiths Misc. Coll. 60: 6. Kosh-Agatch, Chuiskaya
steppe, 7,300 ft., Altai district, Siberia.
Myotis (?) daubentoni laniger Peters, 1871
1 87 1. Vespertilio laniger Peters, in Swinhoe, P.Z.S. i8yo: 617. Amoy, Fukien, China.
Myotis daubentoni ussuriensis Ognev, 1927
1927. Myotis daubentonii ussuriensis Ognev, J. Mamm. 8: 146. Near Vladivostock,
Eastern Siberia. Ranges to Sakhalin, Korea.
147
I'Al.Al.ARCTR: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1738-194G
Myotis daubenton'i loukashkini Shamel, 1942
10)42. Myotis pelax loukashkini Sham(?l, Proc. Biol. Soc. \\'ashiiit;ton, jj.' 103.
Wutaliciu liich. Third Lake, Hcilunt;kiano- Province, Xorllicrn Manchuria.
Myotis capaccinii lionapartc, 1837 Long-fine;crcd Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Southern France, Spain, Italy, Switzerland,
.Sardinia, Transylvania, Bulgaria; Lower Amu-Darya, Russian Turkestan; besides
this Kuzyakin cjuotcs the species from the southern Maritime Province of Siberia
(under the name .\/. c. macrodaclvlus; but macrodactvliis is not capaccinii, see above under
subgenus Lcnconoc); Morocco, Algeria.
.Myotis cap.\cci.\ii capaccinii Bonaparte, 1837
1837. Vespeiiilio capaccinii Bonaparte, Faun. Ital. /, fasc. 20. Sicily.
1840. Vespertilto mcgapodms Temminck, Mon. Mamm. .'.• 189. Sardinia.
1 84 1. Vcspertilio dasypus de Selys Longchamps, Atti dclla scconda Riun. dcgli Sci.
Italiani, Torino, 1840: 247. Sardinia.
(?) 1844. Vespeiiilio pelluccns Crespon, Faune Meridionalc, /.• 16. Cave near Pont-
du-Gard, Gard, France.
(.') i860. Brachyotus hlaui Kolcnati, Jh. Miihr. Schl. Ges. Ackerbau, i8^c): 102.
Swabia, Southern Bavaria, Germany.
1878. Vcspertilio majori Xinni, Atti R. 1st. Veneto, 4, i: 721. Substitute for blasii
Forsyth .Nlajor, 1877, Atti Soc. Tosc. Sci. Nat. Pisa, jj.- 108.
Range: Europe, Morocc(j and Algeria.
Myotis cAP;\cciNn burf.schi Heinrich, 1936
1936. Leuconoe capaccinii bureschi Heinrich, Mitt. Naturw. Inst. Sofia, 9.' 38. Karamler,
StraiidjaT5alkan, 800 ft., Bulgaria.
The two following-named species are allied to M. capaccinii, and possibly represent it.
Myotis fimbriaius Peters, 1871
1 87 1. Vespertilio Jimhriatus Peters, P.Z.S. l8jn: G17. Amoy, Fukien, China.
1926. Myntis hirsutns Howell, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, ^9.- 139. ^'enpingfu,
Fukien, 2,000 ft., China.
.Myotis lo.n'cipfs Dobson, 1873
(?) 1855. -Uj'f'''* theobaldi Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, r^.- 363. Caves near Matar
Xag, north of Islamabad, Kashmir. Thomas, 1915, J. Bombay N.H. Soc.
-",•; (no, agues with Blanford th.it lliis form should be considered un-
idciilihablr.
1872. I'espeititio macropus Dobson, Proc. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 209. Not of Gould, 1854.
Caves of Bhima Devi, 6,000 ft., Kashmir.
1873. Ve^pertilm lon<;ipes Dobson, Proc. .'Xsiat. Soc. Bengal, 1 10. Renaming nl' macropus,
preoccupied.
'?,! 187-,. I'npntilio meoalopus Dobson, Ann. -Mag. .N.H. 16: 261. ? Kashmir. Dobson
ga\e the loiality as Gaboon, West Africa, but Thomas, 1915,,!. Bombay
N.H. Soc. ^"j.- 610, said the type was identical with a cotype (A'loni^ipes and
certainly did not come from Gaboon.
.48
CHIROPTERA — VESPERTILIONINAE
Myotis pequinius Thomas, 1908
Approximate distribution of species: Chihii, China.
Myotis pequinius Thomas, 1908
1908. Afyotis (Leuconoe) pequinius Thomas, P.Z.S. 637. Thirty miles west of Pekin,
ChihH, 600 ft., China.
Myotis davidi Peters, 1869
Approximate distribution of species: Chihii, and apparently Hainan and Kiangsi,
China.
Myotis davidi Peters, 1869
1869. Vespertilio davidii Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 402. Pekin, Chihii, China.
Myotis adversus Horsfield, 1824
Approximate distribution of species: Malay States, Java, probably Borneo,
Sumatra, ? Celebes, ? Australia; for status of type specimens and immediate allies,
see Tate, 1941, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. j8: 551. Siam. ? Ceylon (the form quoted from
Ceylon by Wroughton (1918) as "hasselti", forearm 40 mm. in the key, cannot be
hasselti, as Tate shows this to have been based on a small form, with forearm 32 mm.).
Possibly also represented in Formosa, Tibet, the Andaman Islands and Southern
India.
The listing of this species is provisional.
(Myotis adversus adversus Horsfield, 1824. Extralimital)
1824. Vespertilio adversus Horsfield, Zool. Res. Java, (8). Java.
Myotis (?) adversus dryas Andersen, 1907
1907. Myotis dryas Andersen, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, 5.- 33. Port Blair, South
Andaman Islands, Bay of Bengal.
Myotis (?) adversus taiwanensis Arnbiick-Christie-Linde, 1908
1908. Aiyotis taiwanensis Arnbiick-Christie-Linde, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 235. Takao,
Anping, Tainan, Formosa. Range: has also been recorded from Tibet.
Myotis (?) adversus peshwa Thomas, 1915
1915. Leuconoe peshwa Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2^: 61 1. Poona, Bombay, India.
Myotis adversus continentis Shamel, 1942
1942. Myotis adversus continentis Shamel, J. Mamm. 23: 323. Bangkok, Siam.
Myotis (?) adversus (?) subsp.
1918. Leuconoe hasselti Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 25.- 598. (Not hasselti Tem-
minck, 1840, from Java.) Ceylon, quoted by Wroughton from Northern,
Central and Eastern Provinces.
149
PALAF,ARC:TIC: and IMJIAX mammals 1758-194G
Tate thought the ftillowing form should be referred to the adversus section of
Leuconoe, but Chaworth-Mustcrs, in a paper he was preparing on the bats of Arabia,
shortly before his death, made the suggestion that dogalensis was based on a young
specimen of the African Myotis bocagei Peters, 1870, which Tate (p. 552) refers to
subgenus Selysius.
Myotis dogalensis Monticelli, 1887
1887. Vespertilio dogalensis Monticelli, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, j.- 518. Aden,
Arabia.
Myotis macrodactylus Temminck, 1840
Approximate distribution of species: Japan.
Myotis m.^crodactylus Temminck, 1840
1840. Vespertilio macrodactylus Temminck, Mon. Mamm. 2: 231, pi. 58, figs. 3, 4, 5.
Japan. Known from South Kuriles, Hondo, Shikoku, Kiushiu.
Myotis dasycneme Boic, 1825 Pond Bat
Appro.ximate distribution of species: Holland, Belgium, Northern France (Kuzya-
kin), Denmark, Sweden, Poland; Russia, between 49" and 60" N., eastwards across
^Vestern Siberia to the Yenesei.
Myotis dasyc.n'e.me dasycneme Boie, 1825
1823. Vespertilio mystacinus Boie, Isis, Jena, 965, not of Kuhl, 1819.
1825. Vespertilio dasycneme Boie, Isis, Jena, 1200. Dagbieg, near Wiborg, Jutland,
Denmark. Renaming oi mystacinus Boie, preoccupied.
1839. Vespertilio limnophilus Temminck, Mon. Mamm. 2: 17G, pi. 48, figs, i, 2.
Holland.
Myotis dasycneme m.'^jor Ognev & Worobiev, 1923
1923. Myotis dasycneme major Ognev & Worobiev, Fauna Terr. Vert. Govt. Voronesh,
98. Voronesh, Russia.
Subgenus RICKETTIA Bianchi, 1916
Myotis ricketti Thomas, 1894 Rickctt's Big-footed Bat
.Approximate distribution of species: China, states of Fukien, .\nhwei. Shantung.
Myotis rk;ketti Thomas, 1894
(?) 1869. Vespertilio {Leuconoe) pilosa Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. \Viss. 403. Thought
to be from Uruguay, South America. G. Allen (1938, 224) uses this name,
but is not followed by Tate (1941).
1894. Vespertilio {Leuconoe) ricketti Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 14: 300. Foochow,
Fukien, China.
'50
CHIROPTERA — VESPERTILIONINAE
Incertae sedis
1863. Myotis ? berdmorei Blyth, Cat. Mamm. Mus. Asiat. Soc. 35, based on descrip-
tion without name in Blyth, 1859, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 28: 293, of a bat
from Schwegyin, Burma. ? Unidentifiable; see Blanford, 1891, Fauna Brit.
India, Mamm. 330.
1942. Myotis deignani Shamel, J. Mamm. 2j.- 324. Chiengmai, Siam, Tate (1947,
Mamm. E. Asia) lists it in subgenus Selysius.
1943. Myotis coluotus Kostron, Rozpr. Ceske Akad. 52, 17: i, and Bull. Int. Acad.
Prague, ^2- '90- Jaworzitschko, Northern Moravia, Czechoslovakia.
1944. Myotis flavus Shamel, J. Mamm. 25.- 191. Enri, Formosa. Tate (1947, Mamm.
E. Asia) lists it in subgenus Chrysopteron.
1944. Myotis abei Yoshikura, Zool. Mag. Tokyo, ^6 (i, 2, 3): 6. {N.V.). Southern
Sakhalin. (In Japanese, but title is "On a new Whiskered Bat".)
1 93 1. Pactia mori Kishida & Mori, Zool. Mag. Tokyo, 43: 378, Korea, nom. nud.
Genus DISCOPUS Osgood, 1932
1932. Discopus Osgood, Field Mus. Publ. Zool. 18: 236. Discopus denticulus Osgood.
1 species : Discopus denticulus, page 1 5 1
Discopus denticulus Osgood, 1932
Appro.ximate distribution of species: Laos, in Indo-China.
Discopus denticulus Osgood, 1932
1932. Discopus denticulus Osgood, Field Mus. Publ. Zool. 18: 236. Phong Saly, Laos,
Indo-China.
Genus VESPERTILIO Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Vespertilio Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.■ 31. Vespertilio murinus Linnaeus.
1839. Vesperugo Keyserling & Blasius, Arch. Naturg. 5, i : 312. Contained 13 species,
one of which was discolor = murinus.
1839. Vesperus Keyserling & Blasius, loc. cit. 313 (part). Not of Latreille, 1829.
1856. Meteorus Kolenati, Allg. Dtsch. Naturh. Ztg. 2: 131 (part). (Included seyeral
species, one of which was discolor = murinus.)
1863. Aristippe Kolenati, Horae Soc. Ent. Ross. 2, 2: 40 (part; included murinus).
1872. Marsipolaemus Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 260. Vesperugo albigularis
Peters = Vespertilio murinus Linnaeus.
2 species: Vespertilio murinus, page 152
Vespertilio superans, page 152
On this genus and all genera of Vespertilioninae except Myotis, see Tate, 1942,
Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 80: 221-297. As restricted by Miller, this genus contains two
species, murinus and superans. Kuzyakin, in Bobrinskii, 1940, Mamm. U.S.S.R., shows
clearly that both these forms are valid species. This author refers Eptesicus and
Pipistrellus to the present genus (but keeps Nyctalus separate). The cranial and ear
151
i'ai..\i;arc:tic and Indian mammals ]7-,8-i946
details noted by Miller as restricting the genus to the present species arc not perhaps
of great importance, but the two allied genera referred to above arc both so widely
distributed and contain so many species that it is a matter of coineniencc to retain
both.
Vespertilio murinus Linnaeus, 1 758 Particoloured Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Norway, Sweden, Denmark, France, Ger-
many, Clzechoslovakia, Poland, Switzerland, Austria. Has been very rarely taken in
England ("a single specimen, utidoubtcdly a straggler, taken at Plymouth" (Miller,
1912) and has more recently been recorded from the Shetland Islands (Ritchie, 1927,
Scot. Nat. Edinburgh, 'loi) ). Russia, from about 60 N., south to the Black Sea and
Caucasus, Russian Turkestan, and across Siberia to the Ussuri district. Japan;
Mongolia; Kashmir; Persia; Kashgar (Chinese Turkestan).
Bodenhcimer quoted \ . murinus from Palestine, but this is far from the normal
range of the species, and it must be borne in mind that in earlier literature .Mrolis
mrotis, which occurs in South-Western Asia, used to be called "IVi/x/V/Z/o murinus".
Vespertilio muri.\us muri.nus Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Vcsjifrtilio murinus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth cd. /.■ ;v:!. Sweden.
l8ir). Vespertilio (lisenlnr N.iltcrcr in Kulil, Ann. Wctterau. (ics. Naturk. 4, 2: 187.
\'ienna, Austria.
i8y5. Vesperugo krascheninnikovi Evcrsmann, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, 36, 2: 488.
Orenburg, Russia.
1872. I'esperus [Marsipolaemus) alhigukiris Peters, Mbcr. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 260.
(Type supposed to have been taken in Mexico. See Miller, 1912, Cat.
Mamm. \V. F.uropc, 238.)
1885. Vesperus siculus Daday, Orv. Term. Ert. Koloszwar, 10: 275. Homorod-Almas
Clave, Hungary.
lOov Vespertilio discolor luleiis Kastschcnko, Trans. Tomsk. Lhiiw .7.- i02d. Ner-
chinsk, Transbaikalia, Eastern Siberia.
if)i3. ]'e\/iertilio discolor michnoi Kastschenko, Annu. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb.
ty: 391. Aga, Aginska Steppe, Transbaikalia, Eastern Siberia.
Range: as in the species, except Japan.
Vespertilio ,?)mi'ri\ls x.wiivei Kuroda, 1920
1920. Mvctalus nocluln namiyei Kuroda, Annot. Zool. Jap. (), 5: 601. Otsukuejima,
coast of C'hikuzen Province, Kiushiu, Japan.
Vespertilio superans Thomas, 1899
Approximate distribution of species: Maritime Province of Eastern Siberia;
Hokkaido and Hondo: Korea; China, states of Szcchu.m, Fukien, Shansi, Chihli,
? Kansu; and .MoMi^olia.
Vesper iiLiu siiplra.ns Thomas, 1899
1899. Vespertilio murinus superans Thomds, P.Z.S. i8()8: 770. Sesalin, Ichang, Hupeh,
C'hina.
I =,2
CHIROPTERA — VESPERTILIONINAE
Dobson (1878) (followed by Blanford, 1891, Mamm. Brit. India) called the genus
now known as Mvotis by the name Vespertilio, and the present genus, in a much wider
sense than as accepted by Miller, "Vesperugo" . V. murinus was called ''Vesperugo dis-
color", and V. murinus of Dobson is the species now known as Alyotis myolis.
Genus EPTESICUS Rafinesque, 1820
1B20. Eptesicus Rafinesque, Annals of Nature, 2. Eptesicus mdanops Rafinesque =
Vespertilio fuscus Beauvois, from North America.
1829. Cnephaeus Kaup, Skizz. Europ. Thierw. i: 103. Vespertilio serotinus Schreber.
1837. Noctula Bonaparte, Faun. Ital. /.■ fasc. xxi. Noctula serotina.
1856. Cateorus Kolenati, AUg. Dtsch. Naturh. Ztg. 2: 131. Vespertilio serotinus Schrcher.
1858. Amblyotus Kolenati, S.B. Akad. Wiss. Wien, 2g: 252. Amhlyotus atratus Kolenati
^ Vespertilio nilssonii Keyserling & Blasius.
1866. Pachvomus Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. jy: 90. Scotophilus pachyomus Tomes.
1870. Nrctiptenus Fitzingcr, S.B. Akad. Wiss. Wien, 62: 424. Vespertilio smithii Wagner,
from South Africa.
1892. Adelonycteris H. .Allen, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 1891 : 466 (part).
(Substitute for Vesperus Keyserling & Blasius, 1839, which is preoccupied
by Vesperus Latreille, 1829, and contained species of both the present genus
and Vespertilio.)
191 7. Pareptesicus Bianchi, .-\nnu. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. 21: lxx\i. Vesperugo
pachyotis Dobson.
1917. Rhyneptesicus Bianchi, Annu. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. 21: lxx\i. Vesperugo
nasutus Dobson.
1926. Neoromicia Roberts, Ann. Transvaal Mus. //.• 245. Eptesieus z'tluensis Roberts,
from Natal.
1931. Tuitatus Kishida & Mori, Zool. Mag. Tokyo, 43: 372-391 [N.V.) nom. nud.
1934. Vespadelus Iredale & Troughton, Mem. Austr. Mus. 6: 95. Australian species
oi Eptesicus. (Nom. nud.)
This genus is nearly world-wide. It is near Vespertilio, and referred to that genus by
Kuzyakin. It is not easy to say how many species there are in the present region, but
the following seven seem certainly valid :
Eptesicus isabellinus, page 156
Eptesicus nasutus, page 154
Eptesicus nilssoni, page 1 55
Eptesicus pachyotis, page 155
Eptesicus serotinus, page 156
Eptesicus sodalis, page 1 56
Eptesicus walli, page 154
Several subgeneric names are available, but we are inclined to ignore them until
more detailed revision has taken place in the genus. Chaworth- Musters, in a key to
Arabian bats which he was preparing shortly before his death, suggests that matschiei
represents the Indian nasutus; this is accepted. The Turkestan form bobrinskoi is
apparently approximately the same size, and has yet to be proved specifically distinct
153
PALAEARtrnC: and INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
from nasutus. Kuzyakin regards the form ognevi as a valid species, but according to
Ognev and Tate it is a race oi sodalis. We have provisionally united the forms innesi,
isabdlinus and hottae (forearm about 40-44 mm.) under the prior name isahellimis.
G. Allen listed isabellinus as a race oi serotinus, but according to Tate's measurements
( 1942, 275), it is too small for that species. According to Kuzyakin (1944) some species
formerly referred to this species should be transferred to Pipislrellus savii.
For review, see Tate (1942, 271).
EptesH'us nasutus group
Rhxneptesicus Bianch! is available if subgeneric division is required.
Eptesicus nasutus Dubson, 1877 Sind Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Sind and Puirjab; Arabia, Persia; \i hohrinskoi
is the same, deserts of Kazakstan and Russian Turkestan, Xorthcrn Osetia (? Cau-
casus) and Yakutsk, Siberia.
Eptesicus nasutus nasutus Dobson, 1877
1877. Vesperugo [Vesperus) nasutus Dobson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, .^6', 2 : 31 1. Shikarpur,
Sind, Western India. Range includes Punjab.
Eptesicus nasutus matschiei Thomas, 1905
1905. Vespertilio matschiei Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 573. Jimcl, near Aden,
850 m.. Southern Arabia.
Eptesicus nasutus pellucens Thomas, 1906
igo6. Vespertilio matschiei pellucens Thomas, P.Z.S. /505, 2 : 520. Ahwaz, Karun River,
220 ft., South-VVestern Persia.
Eptesicus (?) nasutus bobrinskoi Kuzyakin, 1935
1935. Eptesicus bobrinskoi Kuzyakin, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, 44: 435-437- Tjulek
wells in Aral Kara-Kum (desert), 65 km. east of city of Aralskoje More,
Russian Turkestan.
Eptesicus walli group
For note on cranial characters of this species, see Tate (1942, 274).
Eptesicus walli Thomas, 19 19 Wall's Serotine
.Approximate distribution of species: Iraq.
Eptesicus \v,\lli Thomas, 191 9
1919. Eptesicus walli Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 26: 746. Basra, Iraq.
Eptesicus puchyotts grfjup
Pareptesicus Bianchi is available here if subgeneric division is required.
154
CHIROPTERA — VESPERTILIONINAE
Eptesicus pachyotis Dobson, 1871 Thick-eared Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Assam.
Eptesicus pachyotis Dobson, 1871
1 87 1 . Vesperugo ( Vesperus) pachyotis Dobson, Proc. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 211. Khasi Hills,
Assam.
Eptesicus nilssoni group
The name Arnblyotus Kolenati is available if subgeneric division is required.
Eptesicus nilssoni Keyserling & Blasius, 1839 Northern Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Norway, Sweden, Germany, France, Switzer-
land, Denmark, Czechoslovakia, Northern Italy, Poland; Russia, north to Kola
Peninsula; in Siberia, the northern limit drops roughly to the 6oth parallel, and
ranges east to the Pacific; southwards, in summer, to north of Moscow and Gorki
Provinces, but in the autumn has been found in districts further south fNorthern
Volga, Smolensk, Eastern Carpathians) (Kuzyakin, in Bobrinskii). It occurs in
Russian Turkestan. Mongolia, perhaps Manchuria, Chinese Turkestan, Korea,
Tibet; Kashmir.
Eptesicus nilssoni nilssoni Keyserling & Blasius, 1839
1836. Vespertilio kuhlii Nilsson, Ilium. Fig. Skand. Fauna, pt. 17, pi. 34, upper fig.
Not of Kuhl, 1819.
1838. Vespertilio borealis Nilsson, Ilium. Fig. Skand. Fauna, pt. 19, pi. 36, upper fig.
Not of MuUer, 1776.
1839. Vespertilio nilssonii Keyserling & Blasius, Arch. Naturgesch. 5, 1:315. Sweden.
1858. Arnblyotus atratus Kolenati, S.B. Akad. Wiss. Wien, sg: 252. Altvater, 2,400-
4,600 ft., Austrian Silesia.
Range: Europe, Siberia to the Pacific, Gilgit (Kashmir).
Eptesicus nilssoni gobiensis Bobrinskii, 1926
1926. Eptesicus nilssonii gobiensis Bobrinskii, C.R. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S., A, 96.
Burchasteitala, Gobi Altai Mountains, Mongolia. Ranges into Russian
Central Asia.
Eptesicus nilssoni centrasiaticus Bobrinskii, 1926
1926. Eptesicus nilssonii centrasiaticus Bobrinskii, C.R. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S., A, 96.
Ushchele Khatu, near Russk, Orin-Nor, Tibet.
Eptesicus nilssoni kashg.aricus Bobrinskii, 1926
1926. Eptesicus nilssonii kashgaricus Bobrinskii, C.R. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S., A, 97.
Khotan-Tagh, mountains of Russki, near Kashgar, Chinese Turkestan.
Eptesicus nilssoni parvus Kishida, 1932
1932. Eptesicus parvus Kishida, Lansania, Tokyo, 4, 31: 2. North Korea. {NA'.)
Tate (1942) lists several forms (not seen by him) as races oi nilssoni which are here,
following Kuzyakin in Bobrinskii, transferred to Pipistrellus savii.
L 155
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Eplesiais serotinus group
(The type species belongs here.)
Eptesicus sodalls Barrctt-Hamihon, 1910
Approximate distribution of species: Rumania, Switzerhmd, Russian Turkestan,
where widely distributed in the south and east, to South-Western Mongolia (Kuzya-
kin"! ; Iraq.
Eptesicus sodalis sod.\lis Barrett-Hamilton, 1910
1910. Vespcrtilio sodatis Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. f}: 291. Bustenari, Pra-
hova, 840 m., in Carpathians, Rumania.
Eptesicus sodalis ognevi Bobrinskii, 1918
1918. Eptesicus ognevi Bobrinskii, Fauna & Flora of Russia, 13: 12. {M.V.) Bokhara
district, Russian Turkestan.
Eptesicus sodalis hingstoni Thomas, 1919
1919. Eptesicus hingstoni Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 26: 745. Baghdad, Iraq.
Eptesicus isabellinus Tcmminck, 1840
Approximate distribution of species: Libya, Egypt, Arabia.
Eptesicus isabellinus isabellinus Temminck, 1840
1840. VesperlUio isaltelliniis Temminck, Mon. Mamm. 2: 205, pi. 52, figs, i, 2.
Environs of Tripoli, Libya. G. Allen listed this as a race of serotinus, but
Tate's measurements make it too small for that.
Eptesicus isabellinus bottae Peters, 1869
1869. Vesperus Iwtlae Peters, Mber. Prcuss. Akad. ^Viss. 406. Yemen, Arabia.
Eptesicus isabellinus innesi Lataste, 1887
1887. Vesperugo (Vesperus) innesi Lataste, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, 4: 625, 2 te.xt
figs. Cairo, Egypt.
Eptesicus serotinus .Schreber, 1774 Seroline
Apprdximate distribution of species: England, France, .Switzerland, Spain, Italy,
Sardinia, Germany, Holland, Denmark, Hungary, Yugoslavia, Rumania, Greece,
Poland; Russia and Siberia, where the northern limit runs through Kharkov and
Orenburg, roughly eastwards to Lake Balkash, and southwards to the Caucasus and
Russian Turkestan; Persia, Asia Minor, Palestine (Bodenheimer) ; Chinese Turkestan,
Mongolia. Korea; Shensi, Shantung and Chihli, in China, also Yunnan, Fukien and
Chekiang if fl/n/cMo«i is regarded as a representative; Kashmir, Rajputana; West
Africa (part).
I V
CHIROPTERA — VESPERTILIONINAE
Eptesicus serotinus serotinus Schreber, 1774
1774. Vespertilio serotinus Schreber, Saugeth. /; pi. 53 (text, p. 167). France.
1776. Vespertilio serotine Muller, Natursyst. Suppl. Regist. Band, 16.
1827. Vespertilio wiedii Brehm, Ornis, j: 24. Renthendorf, Thuringia, Germany.
1827. Vespertilio okenii Brehm, loc. cit. 25. Renthendorf, Thuringia, Germany.
1844. Vespertilio incisivus Crespon, Faune Meridionale, /.• 26. Nimes, Gard, France.
1B63. Cateorus serotinus typus Koch, Jb. Nassau. Ver. Naturk. 18: 466. Wiesbaden,
Nassau, Germany.
1863. Cateorus serotinus var. mfescens Koch, loc. cit. Freiburg, Breisgau, Germany.
1885. Vespertilio serotinus var. transylvanus Daday, Orv. Term. £rt. Koloszvar, 10: 275.
Also-Szocs, Szolnok-Doboka, Hungary.
1904. Vespertilio serotinus insularis Cabrera, Mem. Soc. Esp. H.N. 2: 263. Minorca,
Balearic Islands.
1904. Vespertilio isahellinus Cabrera, Mem. Soc. Esp. H.N. 2: 264. Andalusia,
Southern Spain. Not of Temminck, 1840.
1904. Vespertilio boscai Cabrera, Mem. Soc. Esp. H.N. 2: 265. Muchamiel, Alicante,
Spain.
Range: Europe.
Eptesicus serotinus turcomanus Eversmann, 1840
1840. Vespertilio turcomanus Eversmann, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, 21. Between Caspian
and Aral Seas, Russian Turkestan.
(?) 1865. Vespertilio (Vesperus) mirza de Filippi, Viagg. in Persia, 342. Persia.
1875. Vesperugo albescens Karelin, Trans. St. Petersb. Nat. Soc. 6: 265, nom. nud.
Sluda, near Gureva (? = Guriev, mouth of River Ural).
Range: Russian Asia and Persia.
Eptesicus serotinus pachyomus Tomes, 1857
1857. Scotophilus pachyomus Tomti, P.Z.S. 50. Rajputana, India. Ranges to Kashmir.
Eptesicus serotinus shiraziensis Dobson, 187 1
1 87 1. Vesperus shiraziensis Dobson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ^o, 2: 459. Shiraz, 4,750 ft.,
South-Western Persia.
Eptesicus serotinus andersoni Dobson, 1871
1871. Vesperus andersoni Dobson, Proc. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 211. Momein (Tengueh),
Yunnan, China. Ranges to Fukien and Chekiang, Southern China.
Eptesicus serotinus pallens Miller, 191 1
191 1. Eptesicus serotinus pallens Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 24: 53. Cheng-
yuanhsien, 70 miles west of Chingyangfu, Kansu, China.
1929. Eptesicus serotinus pallidus Bobrinskii, Annu. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb.
30: 235.
Ranges to Shensi, Chihli, Shantung, in China; and Korea.
Eptesicus serotinus meridionalis Dal Piaz, 1926
1926. Eptesicus serotinus meridionalis Dal Piaz, Atti Soc. Ven. -Trent. Sci. Nat. 16: 63.
Cagliari, Sardinia.
157
PAI.AEARtlTIG AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Eptesicus serotinus intermedius Ognev, 1927
1927. Eptesicus serotinus intermedius Ognev, J. Mamm. 8: 152. Murtasovo Station,
near Madikavkaz, Terek region. Northern Claucasus.
Eptesicus serotinus brachydigitus Mori, 1928
1928. Eptesicus brachydigitus Mori, Zool. Mag. Tokyo, 40: 291 tin Japanese, 21 August
1928). Annot. Zool. Jap. 2: 391 (in English, 20 December 1928). Heijo,
Hcian, Nando, Korea.
Tate also lists the form sinensis Peters (1880) as a race oi serotinus, but G. Allen
placed it in the synonymy oi Nyctalus noctula plancei.
Incerlae sedis
Plptcsuus horikawai Kishida, 1924, Zool. Mag. Tokyo, 36: 127, 139. Formo.sa.
(N.V.)
Eptesicus kohayashh Mori, 1928, Zool. Mag. Tokyo, 40: 292 (m Japanese, 21
August 1928). Annot. Zool. Jap. 2: 392 (in English, 20 December).
Heijo, Heian, Nando, Korea.
Eptesicus aurijunctus (named as Vespertilw aurijimctus) Mori, 1928, Zool. Mag. Tokyo,
40: 296 (in Japanese, 21 August 1928). Annot. Zool. Jap. 2: 393 (in Eng-
lish, 20 December 1928). Keijo, Korea. ( Tuitalus aurijunctus Kishida & Mori,
igs'i, Zool. Mag. Tokyo, 43: 372-391.)
Eptesicus ranancnsis Kishida & Mori, Zool. Mag. Tokyo, 43: 379, nom. mid. Ranan,
North Korea.
Eptesicus tatei nom. nov.
1863. Njcticeiits atratus Blyth, Cat. Mamm. Mus. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 31. Eptesicus
' atratus auct. but not atratus Kolenati, 1858, which = nilssonii. Darjeeling,
North-Eastern India.
This form is left incertac sedis by Tate (1942) and until the type is re-examined it is
not possible to allocate the form with certainty.
Genus NY CT ALUS Bowdich, 1825
1825. Nrctalus Bowdich, E.xcursions in Madeira & Porto Santo, 36 (and footnote).
Nyctalus verrucosus Bowdich.
1829. Ptervgistes Kaup, Skizz. Europ. Thicrw. /.• 100. Vespertilw noctula Schreber.
1842. Nocttdinia Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 258. Contained two species, one of
which is a synonym of V. noctula Schreber.
1856. Paniigo Kolenati, AUg. Dtsch. Naturh. Ztg. 2: 131. Vcspertilio noctula Schreber
and Vespertilio leisleri Kuhl.
If this genus is considered congeneric with Pipistrellus, as by Simpson ( 1945), then
Nyctalus has priority.
The five species most likely to be valid in the area covered by this list arc:
Nyctalus azoreum, page 159 .hyctulus leisleri, page 159
.Hvctalu^ jojjrei, page 159 Myctaliis noctula, page 160
Nyctaliis lasiopterus, page 160
c;hiroptera — vespertilioninae
Tate (1942, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 80: 251) transferred N.joffrei to Pipistrellus, but,
as remarked under that genus, we prefer tentatively to retain it in Nyctalus. Miller
compared the other four species, all of which occur in Europe. Tate has shown that
the prior name for the giant species is lasiopierus. Kuzyakin thought the form aviator
was a valid species, but Tate makes it a subspecies of lasiopierus. From descriptions,
the forms montanus and verrucosus seem very close to leisleri. Tate (1942, 256) states that
the skull of montanus "exceeds considerably the measurements given by Miller for
leisleri of Europe", but this seems an error; see Tate's table of measurements at the
end of his paper.
Nyctalus jojfrei group
(Referred by Tate to Pipistrellus.)
Nyctalus joffrei Thomas, 1915
Approximate distribution of species: Burma.
Nyctalus joffrei Thomas, 19 15
1915. Nyctalus joffrei Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. /j.- 225. Kachin Hills, Upper Burma.
Nyctalus noctula group
( = restricted Nyctalus of Tate.)
Nyctalus azoreum Thomas, 1901
Appro.ximate distribution of species: Azores Islands, Atlantic.
Nyctalus azoreum Thomas, 1901
1901. Pterygistes azoreum Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 8: 33. St. Michael, Azores
Islands.
Nyctalus leisleri Kuhl, 181 8 Lesser Noctule. Hairy-armed Bat
Approximate distribution of species: England, Ireland, Holland, France, Switzer-
land, Germany, Spain, Poland, Rumania; Russia, as far north as C. Volga and
Moscow Province, and south to the Caucasus; Punjab, Kumaon. Perhaps repre-
sented in Madeira by verrucosus.
Nyctalus leisleri leisleri Kuhl, 1818
1818. Vespertilio leisleri Kuhl, Ann. W^etterau Ges. Naturk. 4, i : 46. Hanau, Hessen-
Nassau, Germany.
i8i8. Vespertilio dasvkarpos Kuhl, loc. cit. 49, alternative name for leisleri.
1839. yespertilio pachyonathus Michahelles, in Wagner, Schreber's Saugeth. Suppl. /,
pi. 55b. Dalmatia.
Nyctalus (?) leisleri montanus Barrett-Hamilton, 1906
1906. Pterygistes montanus Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. ly: 99. Mussoorie,
Kumaon, Northern India.
'59
I'ALAEARCTIC, AND IXDIAX MAMMALS 1758-1946
Perhaps; the fulldwini^ form also represents hulen:
Nyctalus verrucosus Bowdich, 1825
1825. Nvctalus verrucosus Bowdich, Excursions in Madeira & Porto Santo, ':56 (and
footnote). Island of Madeira.
1 006. Nvctalus madcirae Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mae;. N.H. ly: C)8. Madeira.
Nyctalus noctula Sthrebcr, 1774 Common Nortule
Approximate distribution of species: Entjland, France, Switzerland, Spain, Italy,
Norway, Sweden, Denmark, Holland, Germany, Rumania, Greece, Poland, Czecho-
slovakia; Russia, southwards to the Caucasus, northwards to Leningrad district and
Kirov (\'yatka) Province, Western Siberia, to the Altai and Tarbagatai Mountains,
Usbekistan and Semircchyia, in Russian Turkestan; Kuldja, Western Chinese
Turkestan; similar forms inhabit Chihli, Szcchuan, Fukien, and adjacent states in
China; Japan; Nepal, Kashmir, Burma; Malay States; Persia, and Palestine accord-
ing to Bodenheimcr.
Nyctalus .\octula noctula Schreber, 1774
1774. Vcspertiliu noctula Schreber, Saugeth. /.■ pi. 52 i text, p. 166). France.
1776. Vcspcriilio lardarius Miiller, Natursyst. Suppl. Regist. Band, 15. France.
1 781). Vespertilio magnus Berkenhout, Syn. Nat. Hist. Gt. Britain & Ireland, /.■ i.
Cambridge, England.
178c). ]'espfrtilio altivolaiu ^\'hite, X.H. & Antic|. of Sclborne, C)3. Selborne, Hamp-
shire, England.
(?) 1816. Vespertilio major Leach, Cat. Mamm. & Birds B.M. 5, nom. nud.
1818. Vespertilio proterus Kuhl, Ann. W'etterau Ges. Naturk. 4, i: 41. Substitute for
noctula.
i82q. Vespertilio riijesceth Brehm, Isis, Jena, (]43. Jena, Thuringia, Germany.
1844. Vespertilio palustris Crcspon, I'aune Mcridionale, /; 22. Marshes near Nimcs,
Card, France.
1869. I'esperugo noctula \ar. minima Fatio, Faune Vert. Suisse, /.■ 58. Geneva, Switzer-
land.
Range : Europe.
Nyct.'^lus xoctul.v labl\tus Hodgson, 1835
1835. Vespertilio labiata Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 4: 700. Nepal. Currently used
for the form which occurs Kashmir, Darjeeling, Chin Hills (Burma) and,
according to Chasen (1940), Malay States; but Tate (1942, 258) places it
incertae sedis and states that he doubts whether it was based on a Nvctalus.
Nyct.'^lus noctula plancei Gerbe, 1880
1880. Vesperugo plancei Gerbe, Bull. Soc. Zool. France, 5.- 71. Pekin, Clhihli, China.
1880. VcKperus sinensis Peters, Mber. Preuss. .\kad. Wiss. 258. Pekin, C^hiiia.
Nyctalus noctul.\ princeps Ognev & Worobicv, 1923
1923. Nyctalus noctula princeps Ognev & Worobiev, Fauna Vertebr. Mamm. Gvt.
Moscou, 97. Voronej, Russia.
160
CHIROPTERA — VESPERTILIONINAE
Nyctalus noctula velutinus G. Allen, 1923
1923. Nyctalus velutinus G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. No. 85 : 7. Futsing, Fukien, China.
Rane: China, states of Fukien, Chekiang, Kiangsu, Hupeh, Szechuan.
Tate is inclined to treat plancei and velutinus as a valid, slightly smaller
species than noctula.
Nyctalus noctula meklenburzevi Kuzyakin, 1934
1934. Nyctalus noctula meklenburzevi Kuzyakin, Bull. See. Nat. Moscou, 4^^: 323, 329.
Tashkent, Russian Turkestan.
Nyctalus noctula motoyoshii Kuroda, 1934
1934. Nyctalus noctula motoyoshii Kuroda, in Siebold, Fauna Japonica (Japanese ed.),
3: 3. {N.V.). Hondo, Japan.
1934. Nyctalus noctula montanus Kishida, Lansania, Tokyo, 6, 52: 26. {N.V.). Not of
Barrett-Hamilton, 1906.
Nyctalus lasiopterus .Schreber, 1 780 Giant Noctule
Approximate distribution of species: Switzerland, France (recorded 1932), Italy,
Sicily; Russia, from Crimea and Transcaucasia as far north as Moscow Province
and River Vetluga, east to Buzuluk Forest. The slightly smaller form, aviator, which
Tate made a race, ranges widely in Japan and also occurs Shaweishan Island, off
mouth of Yangtzekiang River, China (G. Allen).
We follow Tate (1942) in the use of the name lasiopterus. Miller called it N.'maximus,
and Ognev and Kuzyakin called it siculus; both are antedated by lasiopterus.
Nyctalus lasiopterus lasiopterus Schreber, 1780
1780. Vespertilio lasiopterus Schreber, in Zimmermann, Geogr. Gesch. 2: 412. No
locality. ? Northern Italy (Chaworth-Musters).
(?) 1827. Vespertilio ft.rugineus Brehm, Ornis, j: 26. Renthendorf, Thuringia,
Germany.
1868. Vespertilio noctula var. sicula Mina-Palumbo, Cat. Mammif della Sicilia. (N.V.)
Sicily.
1869. Vesperugo noctula var. maxima Fatio, Faune Vert. Suisse, /.• 57. Amsteg, Uri,
Switzerland.
Range: Europe.
Nyctalus (?) lasiopterus aviator Thomas, 191 1
1840. Vespertilio molossus Temminck, Mon. Mamm. 2: 269. Not of Pallas, 1767.
Japan.
191 1. Nyctalus aviator Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 8: 380. Tokyo, Hondo, Japan.
Genus PIPISTRELLUS Kaup, 1829
1829. Pipistrellus Kaup, Skizz. Europ. Thierw. /.• 98. Vespertilio pipistrellus Schreber.
1838. Romicia Gray, Mag. Zool. Bot. 2: 495. Romicia calcarata Grav = Vespertilio kuhlii
Kuhl.
161
PAI.AEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
PiPISTRELLUS [Conld.]
1856. Hypsugo Kolcnati, AUg. Dtsch. Xaturh. Ztg. 2: 131 [tnaunis ^ savii and
kraschcnimkowii) .
1856. Nannugo Kolcnati, loc. cit. Included W-spaiilw imthusii, V. kuhlii and ('. jnln-
strdlus.
1867. Alohus Peters, Mbcr. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 707. Vespcrtilio temnunckii Crctzsch-
mar = Vespertilio ruppellii Fischer. Not of Leconte, 1856.
1875. Scotozous Dobson, P.Z.S. 372. Scotozous dormeri Dobson. Valid as a subgenus.
1899. Euvesperugo Acloque, Faune de France, Mamm. 35 (part). (Included si.\
species, one of which was I', pipistrellus.)
iqo2. la Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 163. la io Thomas. \'alid as a subgenus.
191 7. Megapipiilrellus Bianchi, Annu. Mas. Zool. St. Petersb. 21: Ixwii. Pipistrellus
annectcns Dobson. \'alid as a subgenus.
1926. Eplencops Roberts, Ann. Transvaal Mus. //.• 245. Scotophilus rusluus Tomes,
from South-West Africa. Valid as a subgenus.
1946. Vansonia Roberts, Ann. Transvaal Mus. 20: 304. Pipistrellus rernavi Roberts,
from Bechuanaland. (A race of rUppellii, fide G. Allen.)
Kuz\akin, in Bobrinskii, 1944, refers this genus, and I-lptesicus, to the earlier-named
genus Vespertilio, stating that it is a large and extremely heterogeneous group but that
the features of its individual representatives are so closely interlocked that it is not
practicable to divide the group into independent genera as previous writers have
done. The main difficulty seems to be that in the U.S.S.R., the small upper premolar,
characteristic of Pipistrellus, may be absent in Pipistrellus savii as understood by
Kuzyakin. Kuzyakin states that a number of forms have been described, classified as
"species" or even "genera" (Vesperugo caucasicus, Amblvotus tauricus, A. velox, Epiesicus
alaschanicus, etc.), b>it they have all proved to be simply types of individual and
geographical variation in one species. He recognizes three forms in the U.S.S.R.,
P. s. savii, always with an upper small premolar tooth; P. s. alaschanicus, "half of the
individuals have small upper premolar teeth and half do not", and P. s. caucasicus,
"small upper premolar is missing in nearly all cases". In P. savii (Russian races) the
penis is bent iiit" the shape of an inverted L ("unlike all other Vespertilio as understood
bv Kuzyakin) ; this is an alternati\e character given by this author to divide savii
from other species, whether individually it has the small upper premolar or not.
Strictly speaking, Pipistrellus is not more than a subgenus of Eptesicus, which itself
mitrht well be referred to Vespertilio. But whereas in Russia the suppression of these
two convenience genera does not make much difference (only about a dozen species
are involved), when the problem is looked at from a world point of view it becomes
more difficult. For instance, Pipistrellus is such a major division in the Old World
tropics that Tate, in his review of the Vespcrtilionidae, makes it typify an entire
generic assemblage ("Pipistrelli"). We do not feel that American authors, or students
of Africa and the Indomalayan region, would take a very good view < if lumping such
a large number of spciics into Vespertilio. Therefore, for convenience only, and bear-
ing in mind that an alt(rnati\e character is gixcn wliich will separate Pipistrellus savii
in the U.S.S.R. hum fithcr Rus-^ian bats, we list Pipi\lrelhn and Eptesicus. follnwing
Miller and Tate.
Hollistcr has pointed out that the characters used b\ Miller for the genus Scotnzous
162
CHIROPTER.\
VESPERTILIONIXAE
are not of generic value. The name is currently placed in synonymy, although Tate
(1942) retains it for the Indian species, dormcri. Surely it is at most a subgenus, and
the same applies to la, as already indicated by Simpson, and suggested by Tate
(P- 259)-
Tate recognizes and defines 12 species groups of the present genus in the Palae-
arctic and Indian region, and two more, typified by the Indian Scotozous and la, arc
here added.
The 21 species most likely to be valid in the present region are:
Pipistrellus abramus, page 165
Pipistrellus affinis, page 167
Pipistrellus anneckns, page 1 72
Pipistrellus ariel, page 1 7 1
Pipistrellus babu, page i6g
Pipistrellus ceylonicus, page 167
Pipistrellus circumdatus, page 1 7 1
Pipistrellus coromandra, page 165
Pipistrellus deserti, page 169
Pipistrellus dormeri, page 172
Pipistrellus io, page 173
Pipistrellus kuhli, page 168
Pipistrellus lophurus, page 167
Pipistrellus maderensis, page 1 7 1
Pipistrellus mimus, page 1 66
Pipistrellus mordax, page 1 7 1
Pipistrellus nathusii, page 1 64
Pipistrellus pipistrellus, page 1 63
Pipistrellus pulveratus, page 167
Pipistrellus riippelli, page 172
Pipistrellus savii, page 169
According to Tate, Pipistrellus tralntitius Horsfield ' 1824, Vesperugo tralatitius Hors-
field, Zool- Res. Java, from Java), which was recorded from Tonkin, Indo-China, by
Osgood, was based on a Myotis.
Tate transfers stenopterus and joffrei from Nyctalus to Pipistrellus, but we do not feel
inclined to follow him in this classification, for two reasons: Miller (1907) definitely
placed stenopterus (from Borneo) in Nyctalus, stating that he had examined "all the
known species", and Thomas, in describing jo/r« stated that the proportions of the
digits were as in Nyctalus [Nyctalus differing from Pipistrellus chiefly in its shortened
fifth finger).
Authors who wish to merge Pipistrellus with Nyctalus should note that Nyctalus takes
priority.
Subgenus PIPISTRELLUS Kaup, 1829
Pipistrellus pipistrellus group
Pipistrellus pipistrellus Schreber, 1774 Common Pipistrelle
Approximate distribution of species: Britain, Ireland, Sweden, Denmark, \orway,
France, Switzerland, Italy, Spain, Sardinia, Germany, Holland, Rumania, Yugo-
slavia, Poland, Greece; Russia, from the Caucasus, north roughly to the levef of
Moscow; Russian Turkestan, where widely distributed. Has been recorded from
Japan, Formosa and Korea (Kuroda). Asia Minor (B.M.), Persia; Kashmir. Recorded
from Morocco (1933).
163
PAI.AEARtTIC; AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1940
PiPISTRELLUS PIPISTRELLUS PIPISTRELLUS Sclirpbcl', I 774
1774. I'fspfililio pipislifHiis Schreber, Siiugeth. /, pi. 54 (text, p. 167). France.
1776. Vespertilio pipistrelle Muller, Natursyst. Suppl. Regist. Band, 16.
i8-;3. I'fspfiiilio prgmaeiis hea.ch, Zool. J. /.■ 559. Dartmoor, Devonshire, England.
1834. Ves/Jfi'lilio hiachyotoi Baillon, Mem. Soc. £mul. Abbeville, /(JjJjJ." 50. Abbeville,
Somme, France.
(?) 1838. Scotophilus murinus Gray, Mag. Zool. Bot. 2: 497.
(?) 1839. VespcrtiUo {Ptpistrcllus) pipislrellus var. nigra de Sclys Longchamps, fitudes
de Slicromamm, 140, nom. mid.
(?) 1839. Vesperlilw [Pipislrellus) pipistrellus var. rufescens de Selys Longchamps, loc. cit.
ngm. nud. Not of Brehm, 1829.
1840. VespcrtiUo piisilliis Schinz, Fauna Europ. /.■ 9.
1840. Vespertilin melanopterus Schinz, loe. cit. Rcnthendorf, Thuringia, Germany.
1840. Vcsperlilin stenotus Schinz, loe. cit., same locality.
1840. Vespcrtilio minutissimus Schinz, loc. cit. Zurich, .Switzerland.
I?) 1842. Kerivoula gnseus Gray, Ann. Mag. .\.H. ifi: 258. No locality.
184',. Pipistrellus nigricans Bonaparte, Atti della scsta Riun. dcgli Sci. Italiani, Milano,
1844: 340. Sardinia.
1843. Pipistrellus genei Bonaparte, loc. cit., alternative for nigricans.
184'"^. Pipislrellus trpus Bonaparte, loc cit., substitute ior pipistrellus.
1862. Vesperugo pipistrellus xvlw uiacropterus ]c\Uc\c^, X'c'h. Zool. Bot. Ges. \\'icn, 12:
250. Kaschau, Hungary.
1863. J^'annugo pipistrellus var. flarescens Koch, Jb. Nassau \'er. Naturk. 18: 41)1.
Nassau, Germany.
1863. Nannugo pipistrellus var. nigricans Koch, loc. cit., not of Bonaparte, 1845. Nassau,
Germany.
1863. J^annugo pipistrellus \ar. limbatus Koch, loc. cit. 492. Siegen, Nassau, Germany.
1904. Pipistrellus pipistrellus mediterrancus Cabrera, Mem. Soc. Esp. H.N. 2: 273.
Valencia, Spain. (Placed in synonymy by Miller, but regarded by Tate
(1942) as a race oi nathusii.)
Range; Europe, Asia Minor, Persia.
Pipistrellus pipistrellus b.^iCtrianus Satunin, 1905
i?) 1840. Vespertilio lacteus Temminck, Mon. Mamm. 2: 245. Locality unknown.
1873. Vesperugo akokomuli var. almatensis Severtzox', Mem. Soc. Amis. Sci. Nat.
Moscou, 8, 2: 79; 1876. Ann. Mag. N.H. 18: 42, nom. nud. Turkestan.
1882. Vespertilio oxianus Bogdanov, Outline N.H. khibinskoyo, 78, nom. nud. (M.V.)
1905. Pipistrellus hactrianus Satunin, Mitt. Kaukas. Mus. 2: 67, 85. Oasis of Tedzen,
Transcaspia, Russian Turkestan.
Range includes Gilgit, Kashmir.
Pipistrellus nathusii Kcyserling & Blasius, 1839 Nathusius' Pipistrelle
Approximate distribution of species: France, Switzerland, Spain, Italy, Germany,
Poland, Holland, Denmark, Hungary; Russia, from Leningrad and lower Vyatka
River, east to Orenburg, south to Black Sea and Caucasus. ? Persia; Palestine
according to B<idenhcimer.
164
CHIROPTERA — VESPERTILIONINAE
PiPisTRELLUS NATHUsii Kcyscrling & Blasius, 1839
1839. V^spertilio nathusii Keyserling & Blasius, Arch. Naturgesch. 5, i : 320. Berlin,
Germany.
1905. Vesperugo nathusii var. unicolor Fatio, Arch. Sci. Nat. Geneve, ig: 510. Geneva,
Switzerland.
Pipistrellus abramus group
Pipistrellus abramus Tcmminck, 1840 Japanese Pipistrelle
Approximate distribution of species: Southern Ussuri region, Eastern Siberia;
Japan; China, states of Chihli, Shantung, Fukien, Szechuan, Hupeh, Hunan;
Hainan, Indo-China; Formosa; Java, Banka (see Tate, 1942, 237). Probably the
Burmese form below may be regarded as a race.
Pipistrellus abramus abramus Temminck, 1840
1840. Vespertilio abramus Temminck, Mon. Mamm. 2: 232, pi. 58, figs, i, 2. Nagasaki,
Kiushiu, Japan.
(?) 1840. Vespertilio akokornuli Temminck, Mon. Mamm. 2: 233, pi. 57, figs. 8, 9.
Japan.
1842. Vespertilio irretitus Cantor, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 481. Chusan Island, Chekiang,
China.
1857. Seotophilus pumiloides Tomes, P.Z.S. 51. China.
1922. Scotophilus pomiloides Mell, Arch. Naturgesch. 88a, 10: 14.
Range: Japan and China, as above; Annam, in Indo-China.
Pipistrellus (?) abramus paterculus Thomas, 1915
1915. Pipistrellus paterculus Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2^: 32. Mt. Popa, Upper
Burma. Range includes Shan States and Chindwin, Burma.
Tate also refers the following named form to the present group :
Pipistrellus camortae Miller, 1902
1902. Pipistrellus camortae Miller, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 2^: 779. Kamorta Island
Nicobar Islands, Bay of Bengal.
Pipistrellus coromandra group
It is not impossible that the name P. imbricatus Horsfield, 1824, Java, is the prior
name in this group.
Pipistrellus coromandra Gray, 1838 Indian Pipistrelle
Approximate distribution of species: Fukien, in Southern China, Hainan; Indo-
China; Burma, Bhutan Duars, Sikkim, Kumaon, many localities in Peninsula of
India, and Ceylon. Persia, \i aladdin is rightly allocated here.
165
I'Al.AKARCTIC A\D IXDIAX MAMMALS 1758-1946
PiPISTRELLUS COROMANDRA COROMANDRA Gray, 1 838
1838. Scotophilus coromandra Gray, Mag. Zool. Bot. 2: 498. Pondichcrry, Coromandel
coast, India.
1851. Vespertilio coromandelicus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 20: 159.
1853. Mvotis parvipes Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 22: 581. Masori (? Mussoorie,
Kumaon).
(?) 1855. Vespcrugo blythii Wagner, Schreb. Saugcth. Suppl. 5.- 742. Ceylon.
1863. Scotophilus coromandelianus Blyth, Cat. Mamm. Mus. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 33.
(?) 1872. Vesperugo micropus Peters, P.Z.S. 708. Dchra Dun, near Simla, North-
Western India. Tate lists this form as possibly valid.
Range: Cevlon, north to Kumaon and Bhutan Duars.
PiPISTRELLUS (?) COROMANDRA AL.A.DDIN Thomas, 1 9O5
1905. /'!/;/.(/;-(7/«_s fl/afl'(/w Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. No. 24: 23. 1906, P.Z.S. /505, 2:521.
Derbent, 30 miles west of Isfahan, 6,500 ft., Persia.
PiPISTRELLUS (?) COROMANDRA PORTENSIS J. Allen, I906
1906. Pipistrellus porlaisis ]. Allen, Bull. Amcr. Mus. N.H. 22: 487. Portcn, Island of
Hainan.
PiPISTRELLUS COROMANDRA TRAMATUS Thomas, IC)28
1928. Pipiitrclliis coromandrus tramatus Thomas, P.Z.S. 144 Thai-nien, Tonkin, Indo-
China. Range includes Annam, Laos, and Fukien in Southern China. Tate
suggests it may be the same as portnnii. Anthony ( 1941) recorded it from
Northern Burma.
Pipistrellus tenuis group
Based on P. tenuis Temminck, 1840, from Java (e.xtralimital).
Pipistrellus mimus Wroughton, 1899 Indian Pygmy Pipistrelle
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon, most of Peninsular India, Kathiawar,
Palanpur, Cutch, Sind, Punjab, Sikkim, Bhutan Duars, Assam, Burma; .^nnam,
Indo-China.
PiPISTRELLUS MIMUS MIMUS WrOUghtOU, 1 899
1899. Pipistrellus mimus Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 12: 722. Mheskatri,
Dangs, Sural district. Western India. Range: south to Ceylon, north to
Kathiawar and district, Kumaon, Sikkim, east to Western Burma and
Annam.
PiPISTRELLUS MIMUS oi.AUCiLLUS ^\'rou<;;hton, 1912
1912. PifnUrelhn mimus glaucillus Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. .Soc. 21: ]6(). Multan,
Punjab, India. Ranges to Sind.
PiPISTRELLUS ?) MIMUS PRINCIPULUS Thomas, 19I5
I(|I5. Pi/mlrellin /irtneifnilus Thomas, ,\nn. .\Ia^. N.H. ij: 231. Gauhati, .\ssam.
166
CHIROPTERA — VESPERTILIONINAE
Pipistrellus affinis group
Pipistrellus affinis Dobson, 1871 Chocolate Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Bhamo (Yunnan-Burma border).
Pipistrellus affinis Dobson, 1871
1 87 1. Vesperugo (Pipistrellus) affinis Dobson, Proc. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 213. Bhamo,
North-Eastern Burma. Tate also records it from the Likiang Range, Yun-
nan, China.
Pipistrellus pulveratus Peters, 1871
Approximate distribution of species: Szechuan, Yunnan and Fukien, in Southern
China.
Pipistrellus pulveratus Peters, 1871
1871. Vesperugo pulveratus Peters, in Swinhoe, P.Z.S. i8yo: 618. Amoy, Fukien, China.
Pipistrellus lophurus Thomas, 1915
Approximate distribution of species: Tenasserim.
Pipistrellus lophurus Thomas, 19 15
191 5. Pipistrellus lophurus Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 23: 413. Maliwun, Victoria
Province, Tenasserim.
Pipistrellus cerlonicus group
Pipistrellus ceylonicus Kelaart, 1852 Kelaart's Pipistrelle
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon, Peninsula of India (where widely
distributed), north to Kathiawar, Sind, Cutch, Bengal. Probably represented in
Burma and Indo-China.
Pipistrellus ceylonicus ceylonicus Kelaart, 1852
1852. Scotophilus ceylonicus Kelaart, Prodr. Faun. Zeylan, 22. Trincomalee, Ceylon.
Pipistrellus ceylonicus indicus Dobson, 1878
1878. Vesperugo indicus Dobson, Cat. Chiroptera B.M. 222. Mangalore, Malabar
coast, India. Range: Southern Peninsular India.
Pipistrellus ceylonicus chrysothrix Wroughton, i8gg
1899. Pipistrellus chrysothrix Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 12: 720. Mheskatri,
Surat Dangs, India. Range: northwards from the range of indicus, south of
that of subcanus, to Bengal.
Pipistrellus (?) ceylonicus raptor Thomas, 1904
1904. Pipistrellus raptor Thom3.s, Ann. Mag. N.H. 13: 387. Tonkin, Indo-China.
167
PALA1:ARC:TIC and IXDIAX mammals 1738 1946
PiPISTRELLUS (?) CEYLONICUS SHANORUM Thomas, I9I5
1915. Pipislrelliis shanorum Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24: 29. Pyaunsgauiic;,
Northmi Shan States, Burma.
PiPISTREI.LUS CEYLONICUS SUBCANUS Thomas, I915
1 915. Pipistrdhis cnlonicus suhcanus Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24: 30. Wilala,
Junaa;adh, Kathiawar, India. Range inckides Sind, C'utch, Palanpur.
PipistrcUiis kiihli group
Pipistrellus kuhli Kuhl, 1819 Kuhl's Pipistrellc
Approximate distribution of species: France, Germany, Switzerland, Italy, Spain,
Balearic Islands, Sardinia, Greece; Crimea, Caucasus and lower Amu-Darya, in
Russian Turkestan; Asia Minor (B.M.), Persia, Afghanistan, Palestine, Arabia; Sind,
Kashmir; Egypt, Algeria, Morocco. Also known from Asben, Ken\a and South
Africa to Transvaal, Natal and Knysna, Cape Province.
Pipistrellus kuhli kuhli Kuhl, 1819
1819. Vesperlilio kuhlii Kuhl, Ann. W'cttcrau. Ges. Naturk. 4, 2: 199. Trieste (Italian-
Yugoslavian border).
1829. Vespertilio pipistniliis var. aegrpliiis Fischer, Synops. Mamm. 105. Thebes,
Egypt.
1830. Vcipertilw marginatus C'retzschmar in Ruppcll. Atlas Rcisc nordl. Afrika,
Saugcth. 74, pi. 29a. "Arabia Pctraca" (Sinai) and Nubia, Sudan. According
to Anderson & de Winton, 1902, Zool. Egypt, Mamm. 127, from Egypt.
1835. Vespertilio albolimhatus Kiister, Isis, Jena, 75. Cagliari, Sardinia.
1837. Vespertilio vispistrellus Bonaparte, Faun. Ital, /, fasc. 20. Sicily.
1837. Vespertilio alcrthoe Bonaparte, loc. eit. fasc. 21. Sicily. See Miller, 1912, 215.
1838. Romicia calearata Gray, Mag. Zool. Bot. 2: 495. Locality unknown.
1840. Vespertilio ursula Wagner, Schreb. Saugeth. Suppl. /.• 505. Morea, Greece.
1841. Pipistrellus marginatus Bonaparte, Faun. Ital., Indie, distrih. Substitute for
albolimhatus.
1863. .^'vctieelus caniis Blyth, Cat. Mamm. Mus. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 32. India. Tate
suggests this may be a valid race.
1867. Pipistrella minuta Lochc, Expl. Sci. Algerie, Zoo]., Mamm. 78. Oasis of Messad,
Southern Algeria.
(?) 1867. Seotophilus lobatiis jcrdon, Mamm. Ind. 35. Madras, India.
1872. Vespertilio {Pipistrellus) leucotis Dobson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 41: 222. Rajanpur,
Punjab, North-Western India.
1886. Vespertilio kuhlii var. albicans Monticelli, Atti Soc. Ital. Sci. Nat. 2j: 200.
Caivano, Naples, Italy.
1886. Vespertilio kuhlii var. pullatus Monticelli, loc. cil. Bella Vista, near Portici, Naples,
Italy.
Range: Europe, North Africa, Sind, Persia.
Pipistrellus kuhli lepidus Blyth, 1845
1845. Pipistrellus lepidus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 14: 340. Kandahar, Afghanistan.
Ranges to Kashmir and Upper Sind frontier.
168
CHIROPTERA — VESPERTILIONINAE
PipiSTRELLUs KUHLi iKHWANius CheesiTian & Hinton, 1924
1924. Pipistrellus kuhlii ikhwanius Cheesman & Hinton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 14: 549.
Hufuf, Hasa, Central Arabia.
Pipistrellus kuhli pallidus Heim de Balsac, T936
1936. Pipistrellus kuhlii pallidus Heim de Balsac, Bull. Biol. Paris, 21, SuppL: 180.
Northern Sahara to the A'haggar, Algeria.
Pipistrellus babu Thomas, 19 15
Approximate distribution 'of species: Punjab, Kumaon, Nepal, Sikkim, Bhutan
Duars, Assam and Central Provinces, India.
This species is included provisionally in the kuhli group by Tate. It differs in having
a long outer incisor, and has P 2 not so strongly displaced internally.
Pipistrellus babu Thomas, 1915
1915. Pipistrellus babu Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24: 30. Murree, 8,000 ft.,
Punjab.
Pipistrellus deserti Thomas, 1902
Approximate distribution of species: Libya.
In describing this species, Thomas compared it with P. kuhli, from which it differed
in its shorter skull and toothrow, and narrower braincase. Miller (1907) placed it in
Scotozous, but Thomas & Hinton, 1923, P.^-S. 250, confirmed Thomas's earlier
opinion that it was allied to kuhli. Dentition as in P. kuhli, but size smaller.
Pipistrellus deserti Thomas, 1902
1902. Pipistrellus deserti Thomas, P.Z.S. igo2, 2: 4. Mursuk, Tripoli, Libya.
Pipistrellus savii group
Pipistrellus savii Bonaparte, 1837 Savi's Pipisti'elle
Approximate distribution of species: France, Switzerland, Italy, Spain, has been
recorded from Germany (Breslau); Greece; Crimea, Caucasus, Turkestan (Turk-
menia, Ust-Urt, Tianshan, etc.), and Ussuri region of Eastern Siberia; Mongolia;
Sikkim, Assam, Burma (but Tate doubts whether the India named forms really
represent the species) ; Canary Islands.
Kuzyakin states that the forms caucasicus, tauricus, velox and alaschanicus, hitherto
regarded as small members of Eptesicus, represent this species.
Pipistrellus savii savii Bonaparte, 1837
1837. Vespertilio savii Bonaparte, Faun. Ital. /.• fasc. 20. Pisa, Italy.
1837. Vespertilio aristippe Bonaparte, loc. cit., fasc. 21. Sicily.
1837. Vespertilio leucippe Bonaparte, loc. cit. Sicily.
1838. Vespertilio bonapartii Savi, Nuovo Giorn. Lett. Pisa, ^7.- 226. Pugnano, near
Pisa, Italy.
169
I'ALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 17^8-1946
PlPISTRELIA'S SAVIl SAVII [fOH/(/.]
1844. Vespertilio nigrans Crespon, Faunc Mcridionale, /; 24. Nimes, Gard, France.
1853. Vespirlilio maurus Blasius, Arch. Naturgesch. /g, 1 : -s,-^. Central chain of Alps.
1872. Vfsperlilio a«ilis Fatio, Faune Vert. Suisse, /.• appendix, iii. New name for savii.
1004. Vespertilio ochromixtus Cabrera, Mem. Soc. Esp. H.N. :?.• 267, pi. 3, figs, i & 4.
Sierra de Guadarrama, Madrid, Spain.
Range; Europe.
PirlSTRELLUS SAVII DARWI.M TomCS, 1 859
1859. Scolnphili/s )l(irwini Ton^Ci, P.Z.S. 70. Las Palmas, Canary Islands. A\ailable if
the Clanary Islands form should prove distinct.
PlPISrREI.LUS (?)S.\VII AUSTENIANUS DobsOU, 1 87 I
1 87 1. Pipistrdlus austcnianus Dobson, Proc. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 213. Cherrapunjee,
Khasi Hills, Assam. Range: to Shan States, Burma.
PiPisTRELLUs (.'') .s.wii c.\ucAsicus Satuuiu, 1901
1901. Vespeniuo [Vcspcrus) cnucaucus Satunin, Zool. Anz 24: 462. Tiflis, Caucasus. In
placing this form here we follow Kuzyakin, in Bobrinskii (1944, loi).
Range: tn C'rimea and Turkestan.
PiPISTRELLUS (?) S.WII CVDORN'AE ThomaS, I916
Kjib. Pipistnllus cadornae Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24: 416. Pashok, 3,500 ft.,
Darjeeling. North-Eastern India.
PiPISTRELLUS (?) S.'VVII TAMERLAM Bobrillskii, I918
1918. Epicsicus tamerhvn Bobrinskii, Fauna & Flora P.ussia, ifj: 13-16. 'N.V.)
Baisunski Bay, Bcjkhara district, Russian Turkestan. Placed (as a race) in
E. (aiicasuiii by Ognev, which is included in P. savii by Kuzyakin ! 1944).
PiPISTRELLUS (?) SAVII PALLESCENS Bobrinskii, ig2G
192G. Eptciicus caiicauciii pallescens Bobrinskii, C.R. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S., A, 97. River
Moldja, northern slope of Kotan Tagh, Southern Sinkiang. Des-
cribed as a race o{ caucasicus which Kuz)akin (1944) refers to the present
species.
PiPLSTRELLUS (?) S.A.VII ALASCHANicus Bobrinskii, 1926
1926. Eptcsicus alaschanicus Bobrinskii, C.R. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S., A, 98. Pass of
Hotin Gol, near Dinyuanin, western slope of Alashan Range, Mongolia.
Ranges to Ussuri district. Eastern Siberia. Kuzyakin (1944) lists this as a
\alid race of P. saini.
PiPISTRELLUS (?) SAVII TAURICUS OgUCV, 1 927
1927. Awhlrnliis lauricus Ognev, j. Mamm. 8: 153. Karadagh, Crimea. Referred to
the present species by Kuzyakin (1944), but not regarded as a valid race.
Perhaps —: cauc/niai^.
170
CHIROPTER.A. — VESPERTILIONINAE
PiPISTRELLUS (?) SAVII VELOX Ognev, 1 927
1927. Amblyotus velox Ognev, J. Mamm. 8: 154. Vladivostock, Eastern Siberia.
Referred to savii by Kuzyakin (1944) but not regarded as a valid race.
Perhaps = alaschanicus.
The following two African species are mentioned by Tate in the present group;
both are likely to be valid. P. maderensis was compared with savii by Dobson. P. ariel
(a pygmy species, forearm 30 mm., total length of skull 11. 3 mm.) differs from P.
deserti apparently in narrower braincase and shorter toothrow; its outer upper incisor
is unusually long, and it has P 2 extremely reduced, as in P. savii.
Pipistrellus maderensis Dobson, 1878
Approximate distribution of species: Madeira and Canary Islands.
Pipistrellus maderensis Dobson, 1878
1878. Vesperugo maderensis Dobson, Cat. Chiroptera B.M. 231, pi. 12, fig. 5. Island of
Madeira.
Pipistrellus ariel Thomas, 1904
Approximate distribution of species: Southern Egypt.
Pipistrellus ariel Thomas, 1904
1904. Pipistrellus ariel Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 14: 157. Eastern Egyptian Desert,
22° N., 35° E., 2,000 ft.
Pipistrellus circumdatus group
Pipistrellus circumdatus Temminck, 1840 Large Black Pipistrelle
Approximate distribution of species: Java; Northern Burma (Anthony, 1941) and
" India " (Dobson, Blanford).
Pipistrellus circumdatus Temminck, 1840
1840. Vespertilio circumdatus Temminck, Mon. Mamm. 2: 214. Tapos, Java.
Pipistrellus mordax Peters, 1866
Approximate distribution ofspecies: Java; Kumaon, Darjeeling, Calcutta, Ceylon.
Pipistrellus mordax Peters, 1866
(?) 1843. Scotophilus maderaspatanus Gray, List Mamm. Coll. B.M. 29, noin. nud.
Madras, India.
1866. Vesperugo mordax Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. ^Viss. 402. Java.
M 171
PALAEARCTIC: AND INDIAN \LAMMALS 1 758-1946
Subgenus MEGAPIPISTRELLUS Bianchi, 1916
Pipistrellus annectens Dobson, 1871 Intermediate Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Assam, and has been recorded from Sumatra.
Pipistrellus annectens Dobson, 1871
1 87 1. Pipistrellus annectens Dobson, Proc. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 213. Naga Hills, Assam.
1876. Wsperugo annectens Dobson, Monogr. Asiat. Chiroptera, 116.
Subgenus SCOTOZOUS Dobson, 1875
Tate referred only dormcri here, and treated the riippelli group, as a group of Pipi-
strellus. For note on the dental characters of the two species, see Miller, 1907, Families
& Genera of Bats, 206.
Pipistrellus riippelli group
Pipistrellus riippelli Fischer, 1829 Ruppell's Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Sudan, Uganda, Angola, Bcchuanaland;
north to Egypt; Iraq.
Pipistrellus rlippelli ruppelli Fischer, 1829
1826. Vespertilio temminckii Cretzschmar, in Ruppell, Atlas Reise. nordl. Afrika,
Siiugeth. 17, pi. 6. Not of Horsfield, 1824.
1829. Vespertilio ritppellii Fischer, Synops. Mamm. log. Dongola, Anglo-Egyptian
Sudan.
Ranges north to Eg^'pt.
Pipistrellus ruppelli coxi Thomas, 1919
191 9. Pipistrellus coxi Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 26: 747. Beit Mahommad,
Amara, Irac|.
Pipistrellus dormcri group
Pipistrellus dormeri Dobson, 1875 Dormer's Bat
Approximate distribution of species: India, from Cutch, Kathiawar, Bengal,
Bhutan Duars, south to Bombay, Dharwar and Bellary in the Peninsula; Formosa
(Kuroda).
Pipistrellus dormeri dormeri Dobson, 1875
1875. Scotozous dormeri Dobson, P.Z.S. 373. Bellary Hills, India. Range: as in the
species, except Kathiawar, Cutch, Palanpur.
PlPLSTRELLUS DORMERI CAURINUS ThoiliaS, 1915
191 5. Scotozous dormeri caurinus Thomas, J. Bombay X.H. Soc. 24: 33. Junagadh,
Kathiawar, 400 ft., India. Ranges to C\Uch, Palanpur.
172
CHIROPTER.A. — VESPERTILIONINAE
Subgenus lA Thomas, igo2
Pipistrellus io Thomas, 1902 Great Pipistrelle
Approximate distribution of species: Szechuan, Hupeh and Kweichow, China.
Pipistrellus 10 Thomas, 1902
1902. la 10 Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 164. Chungyang, Southern Hupeh, China.
Another named species o{ Pipistrellus is P. anthonyi Tate, 1942, which is placed by
him in the so-called "Pipistrellus joffrei group". Its status seems not absolutely clear.
The species jq^m has hitherto been regarded as a Nyctalus, together with the Bornean
N. stenopterus which Tate also refers to the "P. joffrei group". As noted above, we prefer
for the present to leave J^'. joffrei in the genus Nyctalus. The proportions of the digits
are not stated in the original description of P. anthonyi.
Pipistrellus anthonyi Tate, 1942
1 94 1. Pipistrellus affinis Anthony , Field Mus. Publ. Zool. zy: 81. Not ofDobson, 1871.
1942. Pipistrellus anthonyi Tate, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 80: 252. Changyinku,
7,000 ft.. Northern Burma.
Genus GLISCHROPUS Dobson, 1875
1875. Glischropus Dobson, P.Z.S. 472. Vesperugo tylopus Dobson.
1 species in the area covered by this list:
Glischropus tylopus, page 173
Simpson ( 1 945) suggests that this should be included in Pipistrellus, and it may well
be only a subgenus of that. It is, according to Tate, "an offshoot o^ Pipistrellus in
which the apparatus for grasping has undergone modification".
Glischropus tylopus Dobson, 1875 Thick-thumbed Pipistrelle
Approximate distribution of species: Burma; Malay States, Sumatra, Borneo,
perhaps to Philippine Islands.
Glischropus tylopus Dobson, 1875
1875. Vesperugo tylopus Dobson, P.Z.S. 473. North Borneo. Ranges north to Karen
Hills, Eastern Lower Burma.
Genus HESPEROPTENUS Peters, 1868
1868. Hesperoptenus Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. Wiss, 626. Vesperus doriae Peters,
from Borneo.
2 species in the area covered by this list:
Hesperoptenus blanfordi, page 174
Hesperoptenus tickelli, page 174
173
PAI.AEARCTIC: AXn IXDIAX MAMMALS 1758-1946
These U\'0 species differ conspicuously from each other in size, tickcUi bcinj; much
the larger.
The genus as understood by Miller ( 1907) is characterized by the peculiar position
of the second upper incisor, a character which is said to be present in both the Indian
species. But Miller, and subsecjuent authors, do not seem to have examined the type
species, and it may be that this genus will pro\e untenable in the sense in which it is
at present accepted. Tate (1942) notes that hlanjordi has a digital adaptation similar
to that of Glischrojiiis.
Hesperoptenus tickelli Blyth, 1851 Tickelfs Bat
Approximate distribution of species: India — Rajputana, Orissa, Bombay, Madras,
Ceylon, Bengal, Bhutan Duars. (Blanford also quoted it from the Andaman Islands
and Moulmein district, Burma.)
Hesperoptenus tickelli Blyth, 1851
1851. .\vclicejus tickelli Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 20: 157. Chaibassa, Orissa, India
(Wroughton, 19 10).
(?) 1851. Nvcticejus isabelUniis Horsfield, Cat. Mamm. Mus. E. Ind. Co. 38. No
locality.
Hesperoptenus blanfordi Dobson, 1877 Blanford's Bat
.\pproximate distribution of species: Tenasscrim, Malay Peninsula.
Hesperoptenus bl.'\nfordi Dobson, 1877
1877. Vesperugo {Hesperoptenus) blanfordi Dobson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 4G, 2: 312.
Tenasserim.
Genus TYLONYCTERIS Peters, 1872
1872. Trlonvcleris Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 703. Vespertilio pachjpiis Tem-
minck.
2 species in the area covered by this list:
Trlonvcterii paehrpu^, page 174
Trlonvclcrn rnbuslula, page 1 75
Review: Tate, 1942, £;///. Amrr. Mus. JS'.H. 80: 266, wherein two groups of species
(a larger and a smaller) arc shown to occur together.
Tylonycteris pachypus Temminck, 1840 Club-footed Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Yunnan and ? Kwantung, in Southern China,
Burma, Manipur, Sikkim; Dharwar, southwards to Coorg in South- Western India;
Tonkin, Laos and Annam, in Indo-China, Malay States, Borneo, Java, Bali,
Sumatra fTate), to Luzon. Philippine Islands. : Blanford also quoted it from the
.■\ndaman Islands.)
174
CHIROPTERA — VESPERTILIONINAE
(Tylonycteris pachypus pachypus Temminck, 1840. Extralimital)
1840. Vespertilio pachypus Temminck, Mon. Mamm. 2: 217, pi. 54, figs. 4-5-6.
Bantam, Western Java.
Tylonycteris pachypus fulvid.a. Blyth, 1859
1859. Scotophilus fulvidus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 28: 293. Schwegyin, Sittang
River, South-Eastern Burma.
1915. Tylonycteris rubidus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 75.- 227 (error hr fulvidus).
Range: Sikkim, Manipur, Chin Hills, Shan States, Pegu, Tenasserim, Yunnan, Laos,
Tonkin, Annam.
Tylonycteris pachypus aurex Thomas, 1915
1915. Tylonycteris aurex Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 75.- 228. Astoli, Belgaum, south of
Bombay, India. Range: Dharwar, Kanara, Coorg, in Peninsular India.
Tylonycteris robustula Thomas, 1915
Approximate distribution of species: Yunnan, China; Laos and Annam, Indo-
China; Malay Peninsula, Sumatra, Java, Borneo, Bali, Celebes, Timor.
Tylonycteris robustula Thomas, 1915
1915. Tylonycteris robustula Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 75.- 227. Upper Sarawak,
Borneo.
Genus BARBASTELLA Gray, 1821
182 1. Barbastella Gray, London Med. Repos. 75.- 300. Vespertilio barbastellus Schreber.
1839. Synotus Keyserling & Blasius, Arch. Naturgesch. 5, i : 305. Vespertilio barba-
stellus Schreber.
2 species : Barbastella barbastellus, page 1 75
Barbastella leucomelas, page 176
Two closely allied species are currently admitted. We follow the classification of
Tate, 1942, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 80: 264-265, but a change of name is necessary.
Tate made leucomelas a race of darjelingensis, but the former antedates the latter.
Barbastella barbastellus Schreber, 1774 Barbastelle
Approximate distribution of species: England, France, Switzerland, Spain, Italy
(Ognev), Norway, Sweden, Germany, Holland, Denmark, Poland; Russia (Ukraine,
Crimea, Caucasus and Transcaucasia).
Barbastella barbastellus Schreber, 1774
1774. Vespertilio barbastellus .Schreber, Saugeth. 7.- pi. 55 (text, p. 168). Burgundy,
France.
1776. Vespertilio barbastelle Muller, Natursyst. Suppl. Regist. Band, 17. Burgundy,
France.
1836. Barbastellus daubentonii Bell, Hist. Brit. Quad. 7; 63. Burgundy, France.
1838. Barbastellus communis Gray, Mag. Zool. Bot. 2: 495. Renaming of barbastellus.
175
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Barbastella leucomelas Cretzschmar, 1826
Approximate distribution of species: Sinai; Caucasus, Transcaucasia, Russian
Turkestan (regions of Tashkent and Murgab Oasis), Chinese Turkestan (Yarkand),
Yunnan, Szcchuan and Kansu, in China; Hondo, Japan; Nepal, Punjab, Sikkim,
Bhutan Duars, Rajputana (also Gilgit and Assam, according to Blanford) ; Indo-
China.
Barbastella leucomelas leucomelas Cretzschmar, 1826
1826. Vespertilio leucomelas Cretzschmar, in RUppcll, Atlas Reise nordl. Afrika,
Siiugcth. 73,^1. 28b. Arabia Petraea (= Sinai).
Barbastella leucomelas darjelingensis Hodgson, 1855
1855. Plecotiis darjelingensis Hodgson, in Horsfield, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 103. Darjeel-
ing, North-Eastern India. (^Vroughton and Tate gave Nepal.)
1875. Barhastellus dargelinensis Dobson, Proc. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 85.
1908. Barbastella barbastella caspica Satunin, Mitt. Kaukas. Mus. 4: 43, 104. Kubaly,
River Pirsagat, Transcaucasia.
1916. Barbastella walteri Bianchi, Annu. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. 2i: Ixxw
Transcaspia.
1916. Barbastella blanfordi Bianchi, loc. cit. Renaming o[ darjelingensis.
Range: as in the species, except Sinai.
Genus NYCTICEIUS Rafinesque, 181 9
1 81 9. JVvcticeius Rafinesque, J. Physique, 88: 417. Nycticeius humeralis Rafinesque
from North America.
1824. Mvelicejus Temminck, Mon. Mamm. /.■ xviii.
1827. Nycticeus Lesson, Man. Mamm. 98.
1830. Nycticeyx\S^a.g\er, Nat. Syst. Amph. 13.
1875. Scoteinus Dobson, P.Z.S. 371. Nvcticejus emarginatus Dobson. Valid as a sub-
genus.
3 species in the area covered by this list:
Nycticeius emarginatus, page 177
Nycticeius pallidus, page 177
Nycticeius schlieffeni, page 177
Hollistcr, 19 1 8, Bull. U.S. Nat. Mus. gg: 93, stated that the Old World species of
bats, usually placed in Scoteinus, did not seem to differ generically from the American
species of Nycticeius, and Simpson (1945, 59) places Scoteinus in Nycticeius. We follow
these authors. .A^. emarginatus is larger than the other two species referred here. A
comparison of these can be obtained from Dobson (1878), who placed them in
different genera. But Miller (1907) considered them congeneric.
176
CHIROPTERA — VESPERTILIONINAE
Subgenus SCOTEINUS Dobson, 1875
Nycticeius schliefiTeni Peters, 1859 SchliefFen's Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Arabia, Egypt, Sudan, Abyssinia, Kenya,
Eastern Congo, south to South- West Africa and Portuguese East Africa.
Nycticeius schlieffeni schlieffeni Peters, 1859
1859. Nycticejus schlieffenii Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 224. Cairo, Egypt.
Nycticeius (?) schlieffeni bedouin Thomas & Wroughton, 1908
1908. Scoteinus bedouin Thomas & Wroughton, P.Z.S. 540. Lahej, Aden, South-
western Arabia.
Nycticeius pallidas Dobson, 1876 Yellow Desert Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Northern Sind and Punjab, India.
Nycticeius pallidus Dobson, 1876
(?) 1834. Vespertilio noctulinus Geoffrey, in Belanger, Voy. aux Indes-Orientales. . . .
Zool, 92, pi. 3. Bengal. This, if identifiable, may be the first name for
pallidus. (See Tate, 1942, 282.)
1876. Scotophilus pallidus Dobson, Monogr. Asiat. Chiroptera, Appendix D, 186.
Mian Mir, near Lahore, Punjab, North-Western India.
Nycticeius emarginatus Dobson, 1871 Large-eared Yellow Bat
Approximate distribution of species: thought to be from some part of India.
Nycticeius emarginatus Dobson, 1871
1 87 1. Nycticejus emarginatus Dobson, Proc. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 211. ? India.
Genus SCOTOMANES Dobson, 1875
1875. Scotomanes Dobson, P.Z.S. 371. Nycticejus ornatus Blyth.
I species: Scotomanes ornatus, page 177
Scotomanes ornatus Blytli, 1851 Harlequin Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Szechuan, Yunnan, eastwards to Fukien and
adjacent states in Southern China; Sikkim, Bengal, Assam, perhaps Northern
Burma.
Scoto.manes ornatus ornatus Blyth, 1851
1851. Nycticejus ornatus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 20: 517. Cherrapunji, Khasi
Hills, Assam.
1855. Nycticejus nivicolus Hodgson, in Horsfield, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 104. Northern
region of Sikkim Himalayas.
177
p.\i.aearc:tic; and Indian mammals 1758-1946
SCOTOMANES ORNATUS SINENSIS ThomaS, I92I
192 1. Scotomanes ornatus sinensis Thomas, J. Bombay X.H. Soc. :?/■' 772- Kuatun,
North-\\'estern Fukicn, China. Range: recorded from Szechuan, Hunan,
Kwangsi, Kwantung, Fokien, Southern China.
SCOTOM.^NES ORNATUS IMBRENSIS ThomaS, I92I
1921. Scotomanes ornatus imhrensis Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2y: 772. Khonsh-
nong, Jaintia Hills, 3,000 ft., Assam.
Genus SCOTOPHILUS Leach, 1821
if')2i. Stntnpliilii\ Leach, 'Lrans. Linn. Soc. London, ij: 69. Seotophiliis kuhlti
Leach.
1 83 1. Pachrotus Gray, Zool. Misc. No. i, 38. Seotophiliis kuhlii Leach.
(?) 1942. Parascotomancs Bourret, C.R. Conseil Rech. Sci. Lidochine, 1^42, 2: 23.
Scotomanes i Parascotomancs) heaidicui Bourret.
2 species in the area covered by this list:
Scotophilus heathi, page 1 79
Seotophiliis tcmmincki, page 1 78
The earliest name in this genus is .S'. iu«iita Schreber, 1774, from Senegal. It has a
vsidc range in Tropical Africa, but we ha\e not heard of its being recorded from
Piilaearctic Africa. It is, from Dobson's notes, not very widely removed from the
Indomalayan species.
Tate, 1942, Bull. Amer. Mus. X.H. 80: 283, reviews the Indomalayan species at
some length. The earliest name is Scotophilus kulili Leach, 182 1 (Trans. Linn. Soe.
London, ij: 72, locality unknown). Tate is, hovve\er, unable to identify this form
specifically, and states that it was based on a juvenile specimen. We here follow the
classification of Tate, who regards two species as valid: a larger and a smaller,
occurring side by side in parts of their ranges. We accept Tate's statement that the
name kuhli is not at the moment certainly identifiable specifically.
Scotophilus temmincki Horsfield, 1824 Lesser Yellow Bat
.\ppro.\imate distribution of species: Hainan, Formosa; Ceylon, Peninsula of
India, where widely distributed, north to Kathiawar, Palanpur, Bengal, Kumaon,
Sikkim, Bhutan Duars; Mt. Popa, in Burma, Tenasserim; Siam, Annam, in Indo-
China, Malay States, Java, Bali, Borneo, Philippines. (Bodcnheimer listed "Scoto-
philus ? temminekr' from Palestine, which is far r>ut of its normal range.)
SfioTOPHius TEMMINCKI TEMMINCKI Horsficld, 1 824. Extralimital )
182 j. Vt\peilUui Iciiniuiicki Horsfield, Zool. Res. Ja\a, fB). Western Ja\a.
Sf:OT0PHILUS TEMMINCKI CASTANEUS Gray, 1 838
1838. Scotophilus caslamiis Gray, Mag. Zool. Bot. 2: 498. Malacca. Range includes
Borneo, Annam and Tenasserim.
.78
CHIROPTERA — VESPERTILIONINAE
SCOTOPHILUS TEMMINCKI WROUGHTONI ThomaS, 1 897
1897. Scotophilus wroughtoni Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. //; 275. Kim, Surat
district, Western India. Range: Ceylon and India, as above, east to Mt.
Popa, Burma.
Scotophilus temmincki consobrinus J. Allen, 1906
(?) i860. Nycticejus (?) swinhoei Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 2g: 88. Amoy, Southern
China.
1906. Scotophilus castaneus consobrinus J. Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 22: 485.
Rintoi, Island of Hainan.
Range includes Formosa.
Scotophilus temmincki gairdneri Kloss, 191 7
1917. Scotophilus gairdneri K.\oss,}.l>i.Yi. Soc. Siam, 2: 284. Paknampo, Central Siam.
Scotophilus heathi Horsfield, 1831 Greater Yellow Bat
Approximate distribution of species (as understood by Tate (1942), i.e. containing
both the very large and the medium-sized Indomalayan Scotophilus) : Yunnan (and
possibly parts of South-Eastern China), Hainan; Burma, Bhutan Duars, Sikkim,
Bengal, Kumaon, Central Provinces, Cutch, Sind, Palanpur, Rajputana, Bombay,
Peninsular India generally, to Ceylon; Kashmir; Tonkin and Annam, in Indo-China,
Lower Siam, and evidently Celebes.
Scotophilus heathi heathi Horsfield, 1831
1831. Nycticejus heathii Horsfield, P.Z.S. 113. Madras, India. Range includes Raj-
putana and Ceylon (Tate).
Scotophilus heathi belangeri I. Geoffroy, 1834
1B34. Vespertilio belangeri Geoffroy, in Belanger, Voyage aux Indes-Orientales, Zool.
87. Towns near Pondicherry, Coromandel coast, India.
1851. Nycticejus luteus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 20: 157. "Bengal; Coromandel,
India."
1851. Scotophilus flaveolus Horsfield, Cat. Mamm. Mus. E. Ind. Co. 37. "Many parts
of Continental India."
Probably Scotophilus kuhli of Wroughton's Indian Mammal Survey summary
should be referred here, but in view of Tate's recent classification of the genus,
revision of Indian specimens is much needed.
Wroughton quoted kuhli from Ceylon (but he did not quote heathi from there),
many localities in Peninsular India, Bengal, Sind, Cutch, Palanpur, Central Pro-
vinces, Kumaon, Sikkim, Bhutan Duars, \Vestern, Eastern and Central Burma.
Other localities are Yunnan {kuhli of G. Allen, 1938), Siam, and Tate quoted a
specimen of fairly similar size from Kashmir.
Scotophilus heathi insularis J. Allen, 1906
1906. Scotophilus kuhlii insularis J. Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 22: 485. Rintoi,
Island of Hainan.
179
palaearc:tic; and Indian mammals 1758-1946
(?) Scotophilus incertae scdis.
(?) Scotophilus beaulieui Bourret, 1942
1942. Scotomanes [Parascotomanes) beaulieui Bourret, C.R. Couseil Rech. Sci. Indo-
chine, IQ^2, 2: 23. Tran-Xinh, Indo-Clhina.
Genus OTONYCTERIS Peters, 1859
1859. Otonycteris Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 223. Otonycteris hemprichii Peters.
I species : Otonycteris hemprichi, page 1 80
There is probably only one valid species in this genus.
Otonycteris hemprichi Peters, 1859 Hemprich's Long-eared Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Russian Turlcestan (from Turkmenia to the
Hissar-Alai, Western Tianshan and Pamir Mountains) ; Persia, Iraq, Palestine
(Asia Minor, according to Kuznetzov), Arabia; Kashmir (Gilgit); Egypt to Algeria.
Otonycteris he.mprichi hemprichi Peters, 1859
1859. Otonycteris hemprichii Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 223. No locality.
(Hemprich & Ehrenberg's collection; probably from some part of North-
Eastern Africa.)
1866. Plecotus ustus Fitzingcr & Heuglin, S.B. Akad. Wiss. Wien, 5^, i : 546. Wadi
Haifa, in Baten-el-Hadjar, Egypt. Norn. nud.
1873. Plecotus leucophaeus Severtzov, Mem. Soc. Amis. Sci. Nat. Moscou, 8, 2: 18.
N.W. Turkestan. See also Severtzov, 1876, Ann. Mag. N.H. 18: 42.
1873. Plecotus auritus brevimanus Severtzov, Mem. Soc. Amis. Sci. Nat. Moscou, 8, 2:
79. See also Ann. Mag. N.H. 18: 42, 1876. Nee ]enyn%, 1829.
(?) 1902. O(tonycteris) petersi Anderson & de Winton, Zool. Egypt, Mamm. 120,
pi. 18, fig. 3. Fao, Persian Gulf. Status ^(/c Ognev.
1936. Plecotus auritus saharae Laurent, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Afr. N. 2j: 408. El Golea,
Algeria.
Range: Russian Turkestan, Gilgit, Palestine, Egypt to Algeria.
Otonycteris (?) hemprichi cinerea Satunin, 1909
1909. Otonycteris emereus Satunin, Mitt. Kaukas. Mus. ^: 281, 297. Village of
Nukendzaga, District of Gc, Persian Baluchistan.
Otonycteris (?) hemprichi jin Cheesman & Hinton, 1924
1924. Otonycteris jin Cheesman c& Hinton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 14: 549. Hufuf Town,
Hasa, Arabia.
Genus PLECOTUS GeofTroy, 18 18
(?) 1816. Macrotus Leach, Cat. Mamm. & Birds B.NL 5, nam. nud. Macrotus europaeus
Leach.
1818. Plecotus Geoffroy, Description de I'Egypte, 2: 1 12. Vespertilio auritus, Linnaeus.
I species: Plecotus auritus, page 181
180
CHlROPTERA — VESPERTILIONINAE
Plecotus auritus Linnaeus, 1758 Long-eared Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Britain, Ireland, France, Spain, Italy,
Switzerland, Sweden, Norway, Denmark, Holland, Germany, Yugoslavia, Czecho-
slovakia, Finland, Poland; Russia, from about 60-62° N., south to the Caucasus, east
across Siberia to Kamtchatka and Sakhalin, Russian Turkestan; Japan, Kashgar
(Chinese Turkestan), Tsaidam, Mongolia, China (states of Chihli, Kansu, Szechuan) ;
Kashmir, Punjab, Kumaon, Nepal; Palestine, Persia, according to Kuzyakin; Egypt
to Northern Sudan, Tunis, Algeria; Teneriffe (Canary Islands).
Tate, 1942, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 80: 231, suggests there are three species in
Eurasia: P. auritus (with races homochrous (synonym puck) and sacrimontis (synonym
ognevi); P. ariel (with race wardi (synonym kozlovi) ), and P. mordax.
Plecotus auritus auritus Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Vespertilio auritus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 32. Sweden.
1816. Macrotus europaeus Leach, Cat. Spec. Indig. Mamm. etc. B.M. 5, nom. nud.
1825. Vespertilio otus Boie, Isis, Jena, 1206. Copenhagen, Denmark.
1826. Vespertilio cornutus Faber, Isis, Jena, 515. Jutland, Denmark.
1827. Plecotus communis Lesson, Man. de Mamm. 95. France.
1829. Plecotus brevimanus Jenyns, Trans. Linn. Soc. London, 16: 55. Grunty Fen, Isle
of Ely, Cambridgeshire, England.
1829. Plecotus vulgaris Desmarest, Faune Fran^aise (19) Mamm. 18. France.
1829. Vespertilio auritus austriacus Fischer, Synops. Mamm. 117. Vienna, Austria.
(?) 1832. Plecotus peronii I. Geoffroy, Mag. Zool. Paris, 2, i : 2 (not numbered),
pis. 2-3.
1832. Plecotus velatus I Geoffroy, Mag. Zool. Paris, 2, i, pi. 2, p. 5 fnot numbered),
footnote.
(?) 1838. Plecotus bonapartii Gray, Mag. Zool. Bot. 2: 495, nom. nud.
1840. Plecotus megalotos Schinz, Europ. Fauna, /.• 19.
i860. Plecotus kirschbaumii Koch, Ber. Oberhess. Ges. Nat.-u. Heilk. 8: 40. Dillen-
berg, Oberhessen, Germany.
1863. Plecotus auritus var. typus Koch, Jb. Nassau. Ver. Naturk. 18: 406. Wiesbaden,
Nassau, Germany.
1863. Plecotus auritus var. montanus Koch, loc. cit. \\'esterwald, Nassau, Germany.
1863. Plecotus auritus var. brevipes Koch, loc. cit. 407. Substitute for kirschbaumii.
Range: Europe, Siberia, eastwards to Kamtchatka and Sakhalin.
Plecotus auritus christiei Gray, 1838
1829. Vespertilio auritus aegjptius Fischer, Synops. Mamm. 117, not Vespertilio pipi-
strellus var. aegjptius Fischer, ibid. 105.
1838. Plecotus christii Gray, Mag. Zool. Bot. 2: 495. North Africa.
1878. Plecotus aegyptiacus "I. Geoff.", Dobson, Cat. Chiroptera B.M. 178. Egypt.
(See Thomas, 1911, P.Z.S. 160.)
Range: Egypt, to Aswan and Northern Sudan; Tunis; Palestine.
Plecotus auritus homochrous Hodgson, 1847
1847. Plecotus homochrous Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 16: 895. Nepal. Ranges to
Kumaon.
PALAKARCIR: and IXUIAX mammals 1758-1946
Plecotus auritus teneriffae Barrett-Hamilton, 1907
1907. Plecotus temriffac Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 520. Orotava, Island
of Tcncrifle.
Plecotus .vuritus puck Barrett-Hamilton, 1907
1907. Plecotus puck Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 521. Murrce, 7,500 ft.,
Punjab, India. ? Synonym of homocfnous (Tate).
Plecotus auritus sacr:montis G. Allen, 1908
1908. Plecotus sacrimontis G. Allen, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. Harvard, 52.- 50. Mt.
Fuji, Japan.
1927. Plecotus auritus ognevi Kishida, Zool. Mag. Tokyo, 59.- 418. North Sakhalin.
Plecotus auritus wardi Thomas, 191 1
191 1. Plecotus wardi Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 7; 209. Leh, Ladak, Kashmir.
Range includes high parts of the Gaucasus, according to Kuzyakin, also
Russian Turkestan; and probably Zungaria.
Plecotus auritus ariel Thomas, 191 1
1911. Plecotus ariel Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 3; P.Z.S. 160. Tatsienlu, 8,400 ft.,
Szechuan, Ghina.
Plecotus auritus kozlovi Bobrinskii, 1926
1926. Plecotus auritus kozlovi Bobrinskii, C.R. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S., A, 98. Barun
Zasak, Eastern Tsaidam, Ghincsc Gentral Asia. Range includes Gobi,
Mongolia.
Plecotus auritus mordax Thomas, 192G
1926. Plecotui worrfa.v Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 18: 306. Kashgar, Chinese Turkestan.
Plecotus auritus mrridionalis Martino, 1940
1940. Plecotus auritus mendwnaUs Martino, Ann. Mag. N.H. 5: 494. Sueti Miklavz pri
Ormozu, Slovenia, Yugoslavia.
Subfamily M i n i o p t e r i n a e
Genus MINIOPTERUS Bonaparte, 1837
1837. Minio/iterus Bonaparte, Fauna Ital. /.• fasc. 20, under Vesperlilio cmarginatus.
I'espertilio ursiuii Bonaparte = Vespertilio ichreihersii Kuhl.
i860. Miniopteris Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. ly: 91.
1892. Mmyoptcrus Winge, jordfundne og nulevcnde Flagermus (Chiroptera) fra
Lagoa Santa, Minas Geraes, Brasilien, 36.
1900. Minneopterus Lampe.Jb. Nassau. Ver. Naturk, jj, Catal. Siiugcth. Samml. 12.
2 species in the area covered by this list:
Miniopterus australis, page 184
Miniopterw, ichreihersi, page 183
In this genus we follow Tate, 1941, Bull. Atner. .\lu\. .\'.//. y8: 568.
182
CHIROPTERA — MINIOPTERIXAE
Miniopterus schreibersi Kuhl, 1819 Schreibers' Bat. Long-winged Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Spain, France, Switzerland, Italy, Germany,
Hungary, Poland, Sardinia, Montenegro, Bulgaria, Greece, Crete; Crimea, Caucasus
and Kopet-Dag Mountains, South-West Russian Turkestan; Northern Persia, Pales-
tine; Japan, Liukiu Islands, Formosa, China (states of Chihli, Chekiang, Fukien,
etc.), Hainan; Ceylon, Peninsular India (Western Ghats), Kumaon, Nepal, Mt.
Popa, in Burma; Java, Sumatra, Borneo, Philippine Islands, to New Guinea and
Northern Australia; Algeria.
Miniopterus schreibersi schreibersi Kuhl, 181 g
1819. Vespertilio schreibersii Kuhl, Ann. Wetterau. Ges. Naturk. 4, 2: 185. Kulmbazer
Cave, mountains of Southern Bannat, Hungary.
1837. Vespertilio ursinii Bonaparte, Faun. Ital. /.• fasc. 21. Monte Corno, Ascoli,
Italy.
1840. Vespertilio orsinii Temminck, Mon. Mamm. 2: 179. Modification ot^ ursinii.
1926. Miniopterus schreibersii italicus Dal Piaz, Atti Soc. Ven. -Trent. Sci. Nat. 16: 61.
Arma del Frate, Foligno, near Finalese, Liguria, Italy.
1936. Miniopterus schreibersii inexspectatus Heinrich, Mitt. Naturw. Inst. Sofia, g: 34.
Strandja-Balkan, Bulgaria.
Range: Europe, Algeria.
Miniopterus schreibersi fuliginosus Hodgson, 1835
1835. Vespertilio fuliginosa Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 4: 700. Nepal.
1906. Miniopterus schreibersi japoniae Thomas, P.Z.S. igo^, 2: 338. Tano, Miyasaki
Ken, Kiushiu, 500 ft., Japan.
1923. Miniopterus schreibersii parvipes G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. No. 85: 7. Yenping,
Fukien, Southern China.
Range: Nepal, Ceylon, Southern India, Burma; Fukien and Hunan, in China;
Hainan; Japan.
Miniopterus schreibersi blepotis Temminck, 1840
1840. Vespertilio blepotis Temminck, Mon. Mamm. 2: 212. Java.
1902. Miniopterus fuscus Bonhote, Nov. Zool. g: 626. Okinawa, Liukiu Islands.
1924. Miniopterus fuscus rajejamae Kuroda, New Mamm. Riukiu Islands, 6. Ishigaki-
Mura, Ishigaki, Liukiu Islands.
Range: Liukiu Islands, also Sumatra, Java, Borneo, Philippine Islands.
Miniopterus schreibersi pallidus Thomas, 1907
1907. Miniopterus schreibersii pallidus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 197. Southern
shore of Caspian Sea, Northern Persia. Range: to Transcaspia (Ognev).
Miniopterus schreibersi chinensis Thomas, 1908
1908. Miniopterus schreibersi chinensis Thomas, P.Z.S. 638. Thirty miles west of Pekin,
Chihli, North-Eastern China. Range includes Chekiang, China.
183
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Miniopterus australis Tomes, 1858
Approximate distribution of species: Nicobar Islands, Madras, India, Hainan.
Also Java, Borneo, Philippine Islands, Amboina, Loyalty Islands, etc.
(Miniopterus australis australis Tomes, 1858. Extralimital)
1858. Miniopterus australts Tomes, P.Z.S. 125. Loyalty Islands (21° S., 167.30' E.,
South Pacific). Ranges to New Guinea.
Miniopterus aiistralis pusillus Dobson, 1876
1876. Miniopterus pusillus Dobson, Monogr. Asiat. Chiroptcra, 162. Madras, India
(Tate). But \Vroughton gave Nicobar Islands as type locality. Range;
Madras, Nicobar Islands, Hainan and Borneo (Tate).
Subfamily M u r i n i n a e
For review, see Tate, 1941, Bull. Arner. Mus. N.H. y8: 575.
Genus MURINA Gray, 1842
1842. Murina Gray, .^nn. Mag. N.H. 10: 258. Vespertilio suillus Temminck, from Java.
1842. Ocvpetes Lesson, Nouv. Tabl. Regne Anim. 30 (part). Not of Wagler, 1832.
1915. Harpiola Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 309. Murina grisea Peters. Valid as a
subgenus.
Tate ( 1941, 577) gave a key to the species groups. These, in the region now under
discussion, amount to five, one of which is subgenerically (or generically) separated
as Harpiola on account of some dental characters. Far too many species are standing
in the genus. Tate has shown clearly how the groups can be divided, and until the
contrary is proved we propose to assume that the other named forms are races
respectively of the five names listed below:
Murina aurata, page 184
Murina eyclotis, page 186
Murina grisea, page 1 86
Murina huttoni, page 186
Murina leucogaster, page 185
Subgenus MURINA Gray,- 1842
Murina aurata Milne-Edwards, 1872 Little Tube-nosed Bat
-Approximate distribution of species: Ussuri district of South-Eastern Siberia,
Japan, Szcchuan and Yunnan (in China), Sikkim, Burma.
MuRiXA AURATA AURATA Milne-Edwards, 1872
1872. Murina aurata Milne-Edwards, Rech. H.N. Mamm. 250, pi. 37b, fig. i ; pi. 37c,
fig. 2. Moupin, Szcchuan, China. Ranges to Yunnan, China, and Sikkim
according to Wroughton.
1907. Murina aurila .Miller, Bull. U.S. Nat. Mus. f^j: 230.
184
CHIROPTERA — MURININAE
MURINA AURATA FEAE ThomaS, 1 89 1
1891. Harpiocephalus feae Thomas, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, lo: 884; 926-927
(1892). Biapo, Karen Hills, Burma.
MURINA AURATA USSURIENSIS OgHCV, I913
1913. Murina ussuriensis Ognev, Annu. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. i8: 402.
Evseevka, Imansky district, Ussuri and Odarka, Chanka Lake, Ussuri
district, South-Eastern Siberia. Widely distributed in Japan.
Murina leucogaster Milne-Edwards, 1872 Great Tube-nosed Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Siberia, known from Upper Yenesei, Kuz-
netzk Ala-Tau, Lake Teletzkoie in Altai, Ussuri region, Sakhalin; Japan, China
(states of Szechuan and Fukien) ; Manchuria; near Darjeeling, North-Eastern India.
Murina leucogaster leucogaster Milne-Edwards, 1872
1872. Murina leucogaster Milne-Edwards, Rech. H. N. Mamm. 252, pi. 37b, fig. i
{2 in error); pi. 37c, fig. 3. Moupin district, Szechuan, China.
1899. Murina leucogastra Thomas, P.Z.S. i8g8: "jii.
Ranges to Fukien, China.
Murina leucogaster hilgendorfi Peters, 1880
1880. Harpyocephalus hilgendorfi Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 24. Near Tokyo,
Yeddo (= Hondo), Japan.
Murin.a. leucog,\ster sibirica Kastschenko, 1905
1905. Harpiocephalus leucogaster sibiricus Kastschenko, Observ. Mamm. \V. Siberia &
Turkestan, 102b. Tomsk region, Siberia. (Kuzyakin, in Bobrinskii (1944),
ignores this name and uses hilgendorfi for the Siberian representative of this
species.)
Murina leucogaster ognevi Bianchi, 19 16
1916. Murina ognevi Bianchi, Annu. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. 21: ixxviii.
Vladivostock, Eastern Siberia. Remarks as for last race.
Murina leucogaster rubex Thomas, 1916
1916. Murina rubex Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24: 639. Pashok, near Darjeeling,
North-Eastern India.
Murina leucogaster fusca Sowerby, 1922
1922. Murina huttonii fuscus Sowerby, J. Mamm. 3: 46. Northern Kirin, Manchuria.
Murina leucogaster intermedia Mori, 1933
1933. Murina hilgendorfi intermedia Mori, J. Chosen N.H. Soc. 16: 2, 5. Mt. Kongo,
Korea.
P.\I.AF,.\RC:TIC: and IXDIAX mammals i 758-1946
Murina huttoni Peters, 1872
Approximate distribution of species: Kashmir, Kumaon, Sikkim district. Western
Burma, Fukicn (China), Tonkin and Laos (Indo-China).
MuRIiMA HUTTONI HUTTONI Pctcrs, 1 872
1872. Harpyiocephalus huttoni Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. VViss. 257. P.Z.S. 711.
Dehra Dun, Kumaon, North-Wcstern India. Also recorded Irom DarjeeHng.
Murina (?) huttoni tubinarjs Scully, 1881
1 88 1. Harpiocephalus lubinaris Scully, P.Z.S. 200. Gilgit, Kashmir. Has also been
recorded from Tonkin and Laos by Osgood, and from DarjeeHng and Clhin
Hills. Tate states (1941, 577) "^huttoni ( -^ tuhimuis?)" .
Murina huttoni rubella Thomas, 1914
1914. Murina huttoni rubella Thomas, Ann. NLag. N.H. 13: 440. Kuatun, Fukien,
South-Eastcrn China.
Murina cyclotis Dobson, 1872
Approximate distribution of species: Hainan; Sikkim, Western and Northern
Burma; Tonkin and Laos, Indo-China; Clcylon. Recorded also from the Philippine
Islands.
Murina cyclotis cyclotis Dobson, 1872
1872. Murina cyclotis Dobson, Proc. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 210. Darjecling, xNorth-
Eastern India (Tate). Range includes Burma, Indo-China, Hainan.
Murina cyclotis eileenae Phillips, 1932
1932. Murina eileenae Phillips, Ceylon J. Sci., B, iG, 3: 329. Mousakande, Gamma-
duwa, 3,000 ft., Ceylon.
Ineertae sedis
Murina puta Kishida, 1924, Zool. Mag. Tokyo, 36: 30-49, 127-139. Formosa.
(N.V.)
Subgenus HARPIOLA Thomas, 191 5
Murina grisea Peters, 1872 Peters' Tuhc-nosed Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Kumaon, North- Western India.
MuRiN.^i GRISEA Peters, 1872
1872. Mimna i^risea Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 258. P.Z.S. 712. Jeripanee,
Mussoori, 5,50ij ft., Kumaon, North-Wcstern Himalayas.
186
CHIROPTERA — KERIVOULINAE
Genus HARPIOCEPHALUS Gray, 1842
1842. Harpiocephalus Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 259. Harpiocephalus rufus Gray =
Vespertilio harpia Temminck.
1866. Harpyiocephalus Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. ly: 90.
For characters of this genus compared with Murina, see Miller, 1907, Families and
Genera of Bats, 229.
I species: Harpiocephalus harpia, page 187
Harpiocephalus harpia Temminck, 1840 Hairy- winged Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Formosa; Darjeeling, Bhutan Duars, Palni
Hills, in Southern India, Northern Burma; Indo-China; Sumatra, Java; Amboina
(Moluccas).
Harpiocephalus harpia harpia Temminck, 1840
1840. Vespertilio harpia Temminck, Mon. Mamm. 2: 219, pi. 55. Mt. Gede, Java.
1842. Harpiocephalus rufus Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 259. New name for harpia.
(?) 1858. Vespertilio pearsonii Tomes, P.Z.S. 87. Locality unknown.
Recorded from Formosa (Kuroda).
Harpiocephalus harpia l.^syurus Hodgson, 1847
1847. Noctulinia lasyura Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 16: 896. "Central Hills, sub-
Himalayas." Darjeeling, according to Wroughton. Also occurs in Bhutan
Duars.
Harpiocephalus harpia rufulus G. Allen, 1913
1913. Harpiocephalus rufulus G. Allen, Proc. Biol. Soc. Wa.shington, 26: 214. Lao-Kai,
Tonkin, Indo-Chiha.
Harpiocephalus harpia madrassius Thomas, 1923
1923. Harpiocephalus harpia madrassius Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2g: 88. Perumal,
Palni Hills, Southern India.
Harpiocephalus (?) harpia mordax Thomas, 1923
1923. Harpiocephalus mordax Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2g: 88. Mogok, Upper
Burma.
Subfamily Kerivoulinae
Genus KERFVOULA Gray, 1842
1842. Kerivoula Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 258. Vespertilio pictus Pallas (Peters, 1866).
1849. Kirivoula Gervais, Diet. Univ. H.N. ij: 213.
1 891. Cerivoula Blanford, Fauna Brit. Ind. Mamm. 338.
1905. Phoniscus Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 18: 229. Phoniscus alrox Miller.
Valid as a subgenus. For status see Simpson ( 1 945, 60) and Tate ( 1 94 1 , 586) .
N . 187
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
The Oriental members of the genus were reviewed by Tate (1941, 584). Dobson
(1878, 331) also gave a key to the African and Asiatic species then known.
3 species in the area covered by this list :
Kcrivoula hardwickei, page 188
Kerh'oula papulosa, page 1 89
Kerivoula picta, page 1 88
Kerivoula picta Pallas, 1 767 Painted Bat
Approximate distribution of species; Kwantung, in Southern China, Hainan;
Ceylon and Southern -India (Western Ghats, Dharwar). (Blanford gave several other
Indian localities, including Sikkim, Bengal and Burma.) Malay States, Sumatra,
Java, Bali, Borneo.
Kerivoula picta picta Pallas, 1767
1767. Vespeiiilio piclus Pallas, Spic. Zool. j: 7. Most authors cite Peninsular India as
the type locality. Tate, however, thinks it came from Ternate, Moluccas
(near Halmahcra).
1832. Vespertilio kirivoida Cuvier, Nouv. Arch. Mus. H.N. Paris, /.• 9.
Range includes Malay States, eastwards to Bali and Borneo; also Ceylon and
Southern India.
Kerivoul.\ pict.\ belllssima Thomas, 1906
1906. Ktrivoula picta bellissima Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.• 423. Pakhoi, Southern
Kwantung, Southern China. Range includes Haindn.
Kerivoula hardwickei Horsfield, 1824 Hardwicke's Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Szechuan, Kwangsi and Fukien in Southern
China; Darjeeling, Mysore in Southern India, Ceylon, Burma, (Blanford also
quoted Assam and the Punjab); ? Indo China; Malay States, Mentawei Islands
west of Sumatra, Ja\a, Bali, Borneo, Celebes and probably represented in the
Philippine Islands.
Kerivoula hardwickei hardwickei Horsfield, 1824
1824. Vespeiiilio liaidwickii Horsfield, Zool. Res. Ja\a, (K). J.i\-.i.
1 87 1. Kerivoula fusca Dobson, Proc. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 215. No locality.
Range: apparently includes Darjeeling, as well as Malay States, Borneo, Java, Bali,
Celebes.
Kerivoula hardwickei depressa Miller, 1906
1906. Kerivoula depressa Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, ig: 64. Biapo, Karin
Hills, Southern Burma. Range includes Szechuan and Fukien, China.
Kerivoula hardwickei crypta Wroughton & Ryley, 19 13
1913. Kcrivoula crypta Wroughton & Ryley, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 22: 14. Shimoga,
Mysore, Southern India. Range includes Upper Burma (Kaulback Coll.,
B.M.).
PRIMATES
Kerivoula hardwickei malpasi Phillips, 1932
1932. Kerivoula malpasi Phillips, Ceylon J. Sci., B, 16: 331. Kumbalgamuwa, 3,000 ft.,
Mulhalkelle district, Central Province, Ceylon.
Kerivoula papillosa Temminck, 1840
Approximate distribution of species: Calcutta, India; Indo-China; Malay States,
Sumatra, Java, Borneo.
(Kerivoula papillosa papillos.a Temminck, 1840. Extralimital)
1840. Vespertilio papillosa Terriminck, Mon. Mamm. 2: 220. Bantam, Java.
Kerivoula papillosa lenis Thomas, 19 16
1916. Kerivoula lenis Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24: 416. Calcutta, Bengal, India.
Kerivoula papillosa malayana Chasen, 1940
1940. Kerivoula papillosa malayana Chasen, Bull. Raffles Mus. 75.- 55. Gintang Bidei,
Selangor-Pahang boundary, 2,300 ft., Malay States. Recorded from Tonkin,
Indo-China (Tate, 1947).
ORDER PRIMATES
(Not including Family Hominidae)
FAMILIES: Cercopithecidae, page 192
Lorisidae, page 190
Pongidae, page 2 1 1
Simpson, 1945, also refers the family Tupaiidae to the Primates, and discusses this
classification at length (pp. 176, 182, 183). It is by no means conclusively proved,
however, that this classification is the correct one, and for the present we prefer to
regard them as belonging to the order Insectivora. It appears to us that of the
Primates the more specialized members, the Anthropoidea, are easily defined and
distinguished from the lower orders of Mammalia, such as the Insectivora, but that
the more generalized members, the Prosimii of Simpson (perhaps excepting the
Tarsiidae) are not so easily separable from the lower orders. We would particularly
draw attention to Simpson's amusing explanation (pp. 180, 181) of the confusion
which exists in this order, particularly as regards nomenclature.
Special works of reference include Elliot, 1913, a Review of the Primates, Monogr.
Amer. Mus. M.H., 3 volumes, in which there is wholesale splitting, but which remains
the best single source of information on living Primates; and Pocock, 1939, Fauna
British India, Mammalia, i: 13, which gives a classification of the Indian Primates
and clears up a great deal of former nomenclatural difficulty. The Malaysian forms
are listed, in apparently good order, by Chasen (1940). Pocock, 1934, P.^-S. 895,
reviewed the Langurs, and 1927, P-Z-S- 719, the Gibbons. He also published several
short papers on Macaques.
189
PAl.AF.ARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1948
Apart from the Hominidae and, as explained above, the Tupaiidae, Simpson
(1945) classified the Indian and Palaearctic recent Primates as follows:
Suborder: PROSIMII
Infraorder: Lorisiformes
Family: Lorisidae
Suborder: ANTHROPOIDEA
Superfamily : Cercopithecoidea
Family: Ccrcopithccidae (with subfamilies Cercopithecinae and
Colobinae)
Superfamily : Hominoidea (in part)
Family: Pongidae (subfamilies Hylbbatinae and Ponginae (extra-
limital) )
SUBORDER PrOSIMII
FAMILY LORISIDAE
Genera: Loris, page 190
Js'yclicebus, page 19I
For generic characters, see Pocock, 1939, Fauna British India, Mamm. i: 165.
Genus LORIS E. Gcoftroy, 1796
1785. Tardigradus Boddaert, Elench. Anim. 43, 67. Tardigradus Inris Boddaert =
Lemur tardigradus Linnaeus. Not of Brisson, 17G2.
1796. Loris E. Geoffroy, Mag. Encycl. /.• 48. Loris gracilis Geoffroy = Ltnmr tardi-
gradus Linnaeus.
181 1. Slenops lUiger, Prodr. Syst. Mamm. ct. Avium, 73. Lemur tardigradus Linnaeus.
1 species: Loris tardigradus, page 190
Loris tardigradus Linnaeus, 1 758 Slender Loris
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon and Southern India (Eastern Ghats,
Mysore, Malabar, Travancore, Coorg).
Loris tardigradus tardk;radus Linnaeus, 1758
i7-,8. Lemur tardigradus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.■ 29. Ceylon.
1706. Loris gracilis E. Geoffroy, Mag. Encycl. /.■ 48. Ceylon.
1804. Loris ceylonicus Fischer, Anat. Maki, /.• 28. Ceylon.
1004. Lurts gracilis zeylanieus Lydekker, P.Z.S. 2: 346. Peradcniya, Ceylon. (See
Pocock, 1939, 181.)
Range: low-country wet zone ot Ceylon.
190
PRIMATES — LORISIDAE
LORIS TARDIGRADUS LYDEKKERIANUS Cabrera, I908
1908. Loris lydekkerianus Cabrera, Bol. Soc. Esp. H.N. Madrid, 139. Madras, India.
Range: Eastern Ghats, westwards to Mangalore and Mysore, India.
Loris tardigradus malabaricus \Vroughton, 19 17
1917. Loris malabaricus Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 23: 45. Huvinakadu
Estate, Kutta, South Coorg, 2,843 ft-. India. Range: Malabar district,
Wynaad, South Coorg, Travancore.
Loris tardigradus grandis Hill & Phillips, 1932
1932. Loris tardigradus grandis Hill & Phillips, Ceyl.J. Sci. (B), ij: iii. Mousekanda,
Gammaduwa, 2,200 ft., Central Province, Ceylon. Range: "Probably
throughout the lower foothills of the mountain cluster of the Central and
Uva Provinces," up to 3,500 ft. approximately.
Loris tardigradus nordicus Hill, 1933
1933. Loris tardigradus nordicus Hill, Ceyl.J. Sci. (B), iS: 113, 120. Talawa, 50 ft..
North Central Province, Ceylon. Range: the dry zone of the North Pro-
vince, North Central Province and Central Province of Ceylon, from just
above sea level up to 650 ft.
Loris tardigradus nycticeboides Hill, 1942
1942. Loris tardigradus nycticeboides Hill, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 43: 73. Horton Plains
6,000 ft., Ceylon.
Genus NYCTICEBUS E. Geoffroy, 1812
1812. Nycticebus E. Geoffroy, Ann. Mus. H.N. Paris, ig: 163. Nycticebus bengalensis
Geoffroy.
2 species: Nycticebus coucang, page 191
Nycticebus pygmaeus, page 1 92
Pocock (1939) thought that there was only one species in this genus, but Osgood
(1932) lists two forms from Indo-China, and as there is an apparent geographical
overlap between them and they occur together, pygmaeus is here regarded as a valid,
smaller species.
Nycticebus coucang Boddaert, 1785 Slow Loris
Approximate distribution of species: Assam, Chittagong, Burma, Tenasserim,
Siam, Indo-China, Malay States, Sumatra, Java, Borneo, and some adjacent small
islands to Philippine Islands. Possibly into Yunnan.
Nycticebus coucang coucang Boddaert, 1785
1785. Tardigradus coucang Boddaert, Elench. Anim. 67. Locality unknown (probably
Malacca (Chasen) ). Range: Mergui Archipelago (King Island quoted by
Pocock), Malay States, Sumatra.
191
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
NvcTic.F.Brs i:oii:AN(; bexcalensis Laccpcde, 180(1
1801). Loii henjJiileNiis Laccpcde, Seances des ficoles normalcs, Tome 8: 68. Bengal.
1804. Loris bengalensis Fischer, Anat. Maki, /.■ 30. Bengal.
1867. Nycticebus cinereus Milne-Edwards, Nouv. Arch. Mus. Bull. 3: 9. Bangkok,
Siam. Although G. Allen and Osgood listed this as a valid race, Pocock says
it cannot be distinguished from the earlier-named bengalensis.
(?) 1904. Nycticebiis tardigradus Ijpieus Lydekker, P.Z.S. 2: 345.
1 92 1. Nrctkebus uicanus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 8: 627. Kyeikpadeih, Pegu,
Burma.
Range: Assam, Ohittagong, Burma (? into Yunnan), Indo-China, Siam.
Nycticebus coucang tenasserimensis Elliot, 1913
1913. Nycticebus tenasserimensis Elliot, Rev. Primates, /.• 25. Amherst, Northern
Tenasserim. Range: Tenasserim and South-Western Siam.
Nycticebus pygmaeus Bonhote, 1907 Lesser Slow Loris
Approximate distribution of species: Indo-China.
Nycticebus pygmaeus Bonhote, 1907
1907. Nycticebus pvgmacus Bonhote, Abstr. P.Z.S. No. 38, 2. P.Z.S. 4. Nhatrang,
Annam, Indo-China. Osgood (1932) cjuoted this form from Annam, Laos,
Cochin-China and Tonkin, apparently occurring with N. coucang bengalensis
{''cinereus") which was quoted from Laos and Annam.
Suborder Anthropoidea
FAMILY CERCOPITHECIDAE
Genera: Macaca, page 193
Papio, page 200
Presbylis, page 203
Prgathnx, page 202
Rhinojnihecus, page 201
This family is divided into two subfamilies: the Colobinae, which contains the
Langurs and Leaf-eating Monkeys, Presbytis, Pygathrix, Rhinopithecus; and the Cerco-
pithecinae, to which Papio and Macaca belong. Some authors gi\e the two divisions
family rank.
It is interesting to note that Winge, 1924, Pattedyr Slaegter, 2: 277, recognized only
five genera in the whole family, which he divided in a different way from that
usually agreed on: namely, he contrasted a groUp Cercopithecini, with weaker
cheekteeth, shorter face, containing the African Cercopithecus plus the Langurs and
Leaf-eating Monkeys Semnopithecus (= the Asiatic genera currently recognized) and
the African Colobus with a group "Cynocephali" with cheekteeth stronger, face
longer, containing Macaca and "Cynocephalus" = Papio.
192
PRIMATES — CERCOPITHECINAE
Subfamily Cercopithecinae
Genus MACACA Lacepede, 1 799
1758. Simia Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /; 25. Simla sylvanus Linnaeus.
(By suspension of the Rules the name Simia is suppressed, see Opinion 1 14
of Internat. Comm. on Zool. Nomenclature.)
1799. Alacaca Lacepede, Tabl. Mamm. 4. Simia inuus Linnaeus = Simia sylvanus
Linnaeus.
1 81 2. Inuus E. GeofTroy, Ann. Mus. H.N. Paris, ig: 100. Inuus ccaudatus Geoffroy =
Simia sylvanus Linnaeus.
1816. Sylvanus Oken, Lehrb. Naturgesch. ^, 2: 1223. Inuus ecaudatus Geoffroy =
Simia sylvanus Linnaeus.
1820. Silenus Goldfuss, Handbuch Zool. 2: 479. Cynocephalus silenus Schreber = Simia
silenus Linnaeus.
1824. Magotus Ritgen, Nat. Eintheilung Saugeth. 33. "Les Magots" of Cuvier.
1827. Magus Lesson, Man. Mamm. 43. Magus sylvanus and M. maurus.
1828. Pithes Burnett, Quart. J. Sci. Lit. & Art. 26, 2: 307. Pithes sylvanus = Simia
sylvanus Linnaeus.
1839. Alaimon Wagner, Schreb. Saugeth. Suppl. /.■ iv bis and 141. Inuus silenus =
Simia silenus Linnaeus.
1840. Rhesus Lesson, Rev. Zool. 2: 70, nom. nud. 1840, Spec. Mamm. 95. Cercopithecus
mulatta Zimmermann.
1 84 1. Salmacis Gloger, Gemeinn. Naturges. /.• 35. New name for Macaca.
1848. Lyssodes Gistel, Naturgesch. Thier. f. hohere Schulen, 9. Macaca speciosus
F. Cuvier.
1862. Vetulus Reichenbach, Vollstand. Nat. Affen, 125. New name for Silenus Lesson.
1862. Cynamolgus Reichenbach, Vollstand. Nat. Affen, 130. Macacus irus Cuvier {Jide
Pocock).
1862. ^ati Reichenbach, Vollstand. Nat. Affen, 130. Macaca radiata Geoffroy {fide
Pocock).
1862. Nemestrinus Reichenbach, Vollstand. Nat. Affen, 139. Macaca nemestrina Lin-
naeus. Not of Latreille, 1802.
1913. Pithecus Elliot, Rev. Primates, 2: 176. Not of Cuvier & Geoffroy, 1795.
Macacus of many earlier authors, including Blanford, 1888, Fauna Brit. India,
/.• II.
1 1 species in the area covered by this list :
Macaca assamensis, page 198
Macaca cyclopis, page 1 98
Macaca fuscata, page 199
Macaca irus, page 196
Macaca mulatta, page 197
Macaca nemestrina, page 195
Macaca radiata, page 195
Macaca silenus, page 195
Macaca sinica, page 194
Macaca speciosa, page 199
Macaca sylvana, page 200
193
I'ALAEARCmC: AXD INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
The type is the Xorth-W'est African species .\/. sylvana. Various subgcucric names
are available for some of the other species; Pocock, 1939, Fauna British India, Mam-
malia, I, gives a key to eight of the above species which occur in India, and lists the
subgeneric groups. As far as distribution is concerned, three of the species, M. sinica,
'M. radiata, M. silenus, are confined to Peninsular India and/or to Gcylon; two, M.
ncnustrina and M. irus, occur together from Burma south-eastwards through the
Malaysian region covered by Chasen (1940); the species M. mulatto, M. speciosa and
,\/. assamensis arc roughly Himalayan — Indo-China — Chinese in range; and the
other two species, Al. fuscata and M. cvclopis, arc from Japan and Formosa respec-
tively. The genotype, a tailless species, lacks the "cap" of hairs on the head which is
usually present in the species inhabiting India, mulatta and irus excepted. Pocock
ip. 33) states that the "cap" is also absent \n fuscata, which is a species with a short,
hairy tail and appears to be nearly allied to speciosa (although Pocock definitely states
(p. 70) that speciosa differs from fuscata in the structure of the glans penis); and in
cvclopis, which probably belongs to the mulatta group, as it seems very like M.
assamensis. But its tail is about 68 per cent, of the head and body length, according to
measurements given by Elliot, which is longer than is normal in assamensis, and the
tail is black and very well haired, which character seems to distinguish from assa-
mensis in the material examined.
Macaca sinica group
The name ^a// Reichenbach, 1862, is available for these species if subgeneric
division is required. Long-tailed species, diflfering from their allies, according to
Pocock, in the structure of the male genitalia.
Macaca sinica Linnaeus, 1771 Toque Monkey
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon.
Mac.-\ca sinica sinica Linnaeus, 1771
1 77 1. Simla sinica Linnaeus, Mant. Plant. 521. Locality unknown.
1862. Cynaniolgus ''^ati) audehrrti Reichenbach, X'ollstand. Xat. Affen, 132.
1863. Macaca pileatus Blyth, Cat. Mamm. Mus. Asiat. Soc. 9. Not of Kerr, 1792.
1 93 1. Macaca sinica inaurea Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 55.' 286. Chcddikulam,
North Province, Ceylon.
Range : low-country' dry zone, from extreme north to extreme south of Ceylon.
Macaca sinica aurifrons Pocock, 1931
1 93 1. Macaca sinica aurifrons Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. jjj.- 286. Rayigam Korale,
Western Province, Ceylon. Range: low-country wet zone and central hill
zone of Ceylon.
M.-\cac.-\ sink:a opisthomelas Hill, 1942
1942. Macaca '-Cfl/0 sinica opisthomelas Hill, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. ^j.- 402. Horton
Plains, Highlands of Ceylon.
194
PRIMATES — CERCOPITHECINAE
Macaca radiata Geoffroy, 1812 Bonnet Monkey
Approximate distribution of species: Peninsular India, north to Satara and the
Godaveri River. Closely allied to and perhaps representing sinica on the mainland.
For characters see Pocock (1939, 33, 38).
Macaca r.vdiata radiata Geoffroy, 181 2
1812. Cercocebus radiatus E. Geoffroy, Ann. Mus. H.N. Paris, ig: 98. Locality un-
known. Range: Satara, Kanara, Mysore, Coorg, Nilgiri and Palni Hills,
Cochin, Eastern Ghats, etc., in Peninsular India.
Macaco radi.\t.'^ diluta Pocock, 193 1
1931. Macaca radiata diluta Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 55.- 278. Boothapundy, on
the Ghats, north of Aramboly in Travancore, Southern India.
Alacaca silenus group
The name Silenus Goldfuss, 1820, is available for this species, which is well
figured in Pocock, 1939, pi. 4, opposite p. 66, and is not likely to be confused with
any other species. Tail length moderate.
Macaca silenus Linnaeus, 1758 Lion-tailed Macaque
Approximate distribution of species: Peninsular India; the Western Ghats, prin-
cipally of Travancore and Cochin.
Macaca silenus Linnaeus, 1 758
1758. Simla silenus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 26. "Ceylon."
1777. Cercopithecus veter Erxleben, Syst. Regn. An. 24. Not of Linnaeus, 1766.
1792. Simla {Cercopithecus) veter alblbarbatus Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 64.
1792. Slmia {Cercopithecus) silenus alblbarbatus Kerr, loc. cit.
1793. Simla ferox Shaw, Mus. Leverian, 69.
Range: as above.
Alacaca nemestrina group
Pocock would refer this to the subgenus Silenus if subgeneric division is required.
It lacks the ruff of long greyish hair extending each side of face from temples to
throat, which is a diagnostic character of AL silenus. Tail length medium.
Macaca nemestrina Linnaeus, 1 766 Pig-tailed Macaque
Approximate distribution of species: Assam, Burma, Siam, Malay States, Sumatra,
Borneo, and a few small adjacent islands.
(Macaca nemestrina nemestrina Linnaeus, 1766. Extralimital)
■1766. Simla nemestrina Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. 12th ed. /.• 35. Sumatra. (Ranges north
on the mainland about to Trang, Lower Siam.)
195
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Macaca nemestrina leonina Blyth, 1863
1863. Macacus leoninus Blyth, Cat. Mamm. Mus. As. Soc. 7. Northern Arakaii,
Burma.
1869. Macacus andamanensis Bartlett, Land and ^Vater, 8: 57. Port Bhiir, Andaman
Islands (introduced).
iqo6. Macaca adusta Miller, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 2g: 559. Champang, Tenasserim.
iqo6. Macaca insulana Miller, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. sg: 560. Chance Island, Mergui
Archipelago.
1919. Macaca nemestrina indoc/uncnsis Kloss, J.N.H. Soc. Siam, j: 343. Lat Bua Kao,
Eastern Siam.
Range : Upper Burma to Tenasserim, Mergui Archipelago and Siam.
Macaca nemestrina blythi Pocock, 1931
1 93 1. Macaca nemestrina hlvlhii Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. j§: 305. Locality un-
known. Described from a single captive specimen. Pocock says the distri-
bution is unknown, "but probably some district of British India east of the
'Ganges; ? Naga Hills, in Assam".
Macaca irus group
The subgeneric name Cynamolgiis Reichenbach, 1862, is available. Long-tailed
species, differing from the sinica group in having the hair on the crown short. The
differences between the two types are well figured in Pocock ( 1939, 35, 39, and pi. 5,
opposite p. 79).
Macaca irus Cuvier, 181 8 Crab-eating Macaque
Appro.ximate distribution of species: Burma, Nicobar Islands, Indo-China, Siam,
Malay States, Sumatra, Java, Borneo, and many small adjacent islands, east to
Philippines.
(Macaca irus irus Cuvier, 1818. Extralimita!)
1775. Simia cvnamolgus Schreber, Saugcth. /.• 91. N<it of Linnaeus, 1758.
1 818. Macacus irus F. Cuvier, Mem. Mus. H.N. Paris, ^: 120. Sumatra (according to
Chasen, 1940). Substitute for cvnamolgus Schreber.
Macaca irus aurea Geoffroy, 1831
1 83 1. Macacus aureus Geoffroy, Zool. Voy. de Belanger, 58, 76. Pegu, Burma.
1 9 10. Pilhecus Vitus Elliot, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. ^8: 346. Domel Island, Mergui
Archipelago.
1915. Pithecus fascicularis Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2j: 700. Not of Raffles,
182 1."
Range: Lower Burma, Tenasserim, Mergui .\rchipelago, South-Western Siam.
Macaca irus umbrosa Miller, 1902
1902. Macacus umhrusus Miller, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 2^: 789. Little Nicobar Island,
Bay of Bengal. Range; Great Nicobar, Little Nicobar and Katchal Island,
Nicobar Islands.
196
PRIMATES — CERCOPITHECINAE
Macaca irus valida Elliot, 1909
1909. Pithecus validus Elliot, Ann. Mag. N.H. 4: 252. Cochin-China. (Type skin in
B.M. bearing label "Afacaca irus valida. The tail is imperfect, not complete
as Elliot supposed.")
Macaca irus atriceps Kloss, 191 9
1919. Macaca irus atriceps Kloss, J. N.H. Soc. Siam, j: 347. Koh Kram Island, near
Cape Liant, South-Eastern Siam.
Macaca mulatta group
Rhesus Lesson, 1840, is available if subgeneric division is required. Contains two
closely allied species (mulatta and assamensis) which occur together, for characters
see Pocock (1939, 33), and the Formosan M. crclopis seems to belong here. Tail of
medium length and hairier than nemestrina; usually with no definite "cap" on crown.
Macaca mulatta Zimmermann, 1780 Rhesus Macaque
Approximate distribution of species: Kafiristan (Eastern Afghanistan), Kashmir
Punjab, east to Nepal, Assam and Burma, south approximately to the Tapti River
(Khandesh) and the Godavari in Northern Peninsular India; Siam, Indo-China-
Szechuan and Yunnan, eastwards to Fukien and adjacent states in Southern China
Hainan, Tibet, and the neighbourhood of Pekin, where perhaps introduced.
Macaca mulatta mulatt.a Zimmermann, 1 780
1780. Cercopithecus mulatta Zimmermann, Geogr. Gesch. Mensch. :?.■ 195. "India."
1792. Simla (Cercopithecus) fulvus Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 73. "India."
1 798. Simia rhesus Audebert, Hist. Nat. Singes, sig. i. Locality unknown.
1800. Simia erythraea Shaw, Gen. Zool. /.• 33. Locality unknown.
1840. Macaca (Pithex) oinops Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, g: 12 12. Nepal Terai.
1840. Macaca (Pithex) nipalensis Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 9.- 1212. Nepal Terai.
1866. Imius sancti-johannis Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 556. North Lena Island, Hong Kong,
China. For status, see G. Allen, 1938, Mamm. China & Mongolia, /.■ 284
1868. Macacus lasiotus Gray, P.Z.S. 60, pi. 6. Szechuan, China. For status, see G.
Allen, 1938, /.■ 284.
1872. Macacus tchcliensis Milne-Edwards, Rech. Mamm. 227, pis. 32, 33. Mountains
to the east of the Province of Tcheli (Chihli), North-Eastern China. For
status, see G. Allen, 1938, /.• 284.
1909. Pithecus littoralis Elliot, Ann. Mag. N.H. 4: 250. Kuatun, Fukien, South-
Eastern China.
1909. Pithecus brachyurus Elliot, Ann. Mag. N.H. 4: 251. Hainan. Not of H Smith
1842.
1913. Pithecus brevicaudus Elliot, Rev. Primates, 2: 216, pi. 23. New name for brachyurus,
preoccupied.
1917. Macaca siamica Kloss J. N.H. Soc. Siam, 2: 247. Meping Rapids, below Chieng-
mai, Siam. For status, see Pocock, 1939, Fauna Brit. India, Mamm. /.• 45.
Range: Nepal, Bhutan, North Kamrup, Assam, Burma, Northern Peninsular India,
Siam, Indo-China, Szechuan, Yunnan, to Fukien and adjacent states in Southern
China, Chihli, Hainan.
197
PALAEARCITIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Macaca mulatta vestita Milne-Edwards, i.'ifjj
1892. Miuaciis rcitilKS Milne-Edwards, Re\'. Gen. Seienccs, 671. Teiigri-nor, Tibet.
G. .\llen lliinks this may be a synonym nl'the typical race.
Mac.\ca mul.«lTta villosa .True, 1894
1894. Macacus rhesus villosus True, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. ly: 2. Lolab, northern end
of Wular Lake, about 40 miles north-west of Srinagar, Kashmir. Range ;
Southern Kashmir, Upper Punjab, Kumaon, in Northern India.
Macaca mulatta mcmahoni Pocock, 1932
1932. Macaca mulatta mcmahoni Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. jj.- 544. Kootai, in
Lower Chitrai, between the Bashgal Valley in Kafiristan and the Chitral
Valley, 3,600 ft. Range: Kafiristan and Chitral.
Macaca assamensis M'Clclland, 1839 Assainese Macaque
Approximate distribution of species: Nepal, Sikkim, Bhutan, Assam, Northern
Burma, south to the Sundarbans; Yunnan; Indo-Ghina.
NL'^cACA assamensis assamensis M'Clelland 1839
1839. Macacus assamensis M'Clelland, in Horsfield, P.Z.S. 148. Assam.
1932. Macaca assamensis coolidgei Osgood, Field Mus. N.H. Zool. 18: 2og. Hoi Xuan,
Annam, Indo-China.
Range: Assam, Mishmi and Naga Hills, Northern Burma, Tonkin and Annam.
Macaca assamensis pelops Hodgson, 1840
1840. Macacus (Pithex) pelops Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, g: 12 13. Nepal Kachar.
1870. Macacus prohlcmaticus Gray, Cat. Monkeys, etc. B.M. 128. Dhalimkot, Bhutan.
1872. Macacus rheso-similis Sclater, P.Z.S. 495, pi. 25. "East Indies."
Range: Himalayas, from Mussoorie through Nepal and Sikkim, from 2,000 to about
6,000 ft., to Bhutan.
Macaca cyclopis Swinhoe, 1862 Formosan Macaque
Approximate distribution of species: Formosa.
Macaca cyclopis Swinhoe, 1862
1862. Macacus cyclopis Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 350. Formosa.
1863. Macacus {radiatus) affims Blyth, Gat. Mamm. Mus. As. Soc. 8. Formosa.
Macaca speciosa group
Lyssodes Gistel, 1848, is available for speciosa, a short-tailed monkey which
dilTers from the other species in the abnormal external male genitalia (Pocock.)
The Japanese M. fuscata resembles speciosa in its short tail, and in most other
characters, but according to Pocock (1939, 70) differs from that species in the
structure of the glans penis.
198
PRIMATES — CERCOPITHECINAE
Macaca speciosa F. Cuvier, 1825 Stump-tailed Macaque
Approximate distribution of species : Szechuan and Yunnan, eastwards to Fukien
and adjacent states in Southern China; Assam, Burma, Indo-China, south to
Siamese Malaya.
Macaca speciosa speciosa F. Cuvier, 1825
1825. Macacus speciosus Cuvier, H.N. Mamm. 5, 47, Macaque a face rouge, 2. "East
Indies."
1 87 1. Macacus brunneus h.ndtKon, P.Z.S. 628. Kakhyen Hills, east of Bhamo, Yunnan-
Burma border. M. brunneus=M. s. thibetanus, according to G. Allen.
1912. Macacus (Magus) arctoides melli Matschie, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 308. West
of Lochangho, Kwantung, Southern China. G. Allen uses this name for the
South-Eastern Chinese form, but it is not distinguishable from brunneus,
according to Pocock.
191 2. Macacus [Magus) arctoides esau Matschie, loc. cit. 309. West of Lochangho,
Kwantung, Southern China.
1928. Pithecus pullus Howell, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 41: 41. Near Kuatun,
Fukien, Southern China.
Range: Assam, Upper Burma, Southern China, Tonkin and Annam.
Macaca speciosa arctoides Geoffroy, 1831
1 83 1. Macacus arctoides I. Geoffroy, Zool. Voy. de Belanger, 61. Cochin-China.
1854. Macacus ursinus Gervais, H.N. Mamm. /.• 93. Substitute for arctoides. Pro-
visionally regarded as a valid race by Pocock.
Macaca speciosa melanota Ogilby, 1839
1839. Papio melanotus Ogilby, P.Z.S. 31. Type locality "said to be Madras".
1872. Macacus rufescens Anderson, P.Z.S. 204. Singapore (where the animal does not
occur, according to Chasen (1940), who lists it as a valid race from
Peninsular Siam).
1897. Macacus harmandi Trouessart, Le Naturaliste, //.■ 10. Chantabun, Southern
Siam.
Range: Tenasserim to Lower .Siam.
Macaca speciosa thibetana Milne-Edwards, 1870
1870. Macacus thibetanus Milne-Edwards, C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris, yo: 341. Near
Moupin, Szechuan, China. Emended to Macacus tibetanus Milne-Edwards,
1872, Rech. Mamm. 244, pis. 34, 35.
Macaca fuscata Blyth, 1875 Japanese Macaque
Approximate distribution of species: Japan; including Shikoku and Kiushiu,
Hondo and Yakushima.
Macaca fuscata fuscata Blyth, 1875
1875. Macacus fuscatus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 44. (extra number). Cat. Mamm.
& Birds, Burma, 6. Japan.
1842. Itiuus speciosus Temminck, Fauna Japonica, 9. Not of Cuvier, 1825.
1909. Inuus speciosus japanensis^c\\'wcyeT,A.nihroY>.-'Zoo\.\]nteTi\ich. Miinchen, 1-192.
199
I'ALAl'.ARtTK: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Macaca fuscata YAK.UI Kuroda, 1941
1941. Macaca fuscata yakui Kuroda, Monogr. Jap. Mamm. 273. Yakushima Island,
Japan.
Macaca sylrana group
(= Macaca sensu stricto. Fur characters, see above, page 194)
Macaca sylvana Linnaeus, 1758 Barbary Ape
Approximate distribution of species: Morocco and Algeria. (Introduced in
Gibraltar.)
Mac.\c.\ sylvana Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Simia sylvamis Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.■ 25. ("In Africa, Ceylona.")
Barbary Coast.
1766. Simia irmus Linnaeus, Syst. Xat. 12th ed. /.• 35. "Africa."
1799. Simia pithecus Schreber, Saugeth. Suppl. /.• pi. 4b.
1812. Imiia ecaudatus E. Geoffroy, Ann. Mus. H.X. Paris, 79.- 100. Mediterranean
coast of Africa and Gibraltar.
1B63. Pithecus pygmaetii Reichenbach, \'ollstand. Xat. .\nen, 145.
Range: as above.
Genus PAPIO Muller, 1773
1773. Papio Muller, \"ollstand. Natursyst. /: iiH. Usually applied to the baboons
(except the hamadryas and gelada), but according to Hopwood the type of
this genus should be taken as Simia sphinx Linnaeus (the West African
Mandrill).
1795. Cnwcephalus Cuvier & Geoffroy, Mag. Encyclop. j; 462. Simia cynocephalus
Linnaeus. Xot of Boddaert, 1768.
1824. Mandrillus Ritgen, Xat. Eintheil. Saugeth. 33 (Tafel). (teste Palmer.) Simia
maimon Linnaeus and Simia mormon Alstromer, both of which are synonyms
of Simia sphinx Linnaeus, according to G. Allen.
1830. Chacropithecus Gervais, Diet. Pittor. Hist. Xat. 8: 90 (prior to 11 May). Simia
cynocephalus Linnaeus. Valid as a subgenus. If Papio is used for the mandrills,
then Chacropithecus becomes the name for the baboons (except the hama-
dryas and the gelada j.
1839. Chacropithecus Blain\ille, Osteogr. Mamm. Pithecus, 39 ' 14 June). Simia cyno-
cephalus Linnaeus.
1840. Hamadryas Lesson, Spec. Mamin. 107. X(jt ofHubner, 180G. Hamadryas choero-
pithecus Lesson = Simia hamadryas Linnaeus.
1862. Choiropithecus Reichenbach, \'ollstand. Xat. Affen, 151. Simia porcaria Boddaert.
1925. Comopithccus ]. Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. X.H. ^y: 312. Simia hamadryas Lin-
naeus. To replace Hamadryas Lesson, preoccupied. Valid as a subgenus.
I species in Asia :
Papio hamadryas, page 201
PRIMATES — COLOBINAE
Only one species of this genus occurs in Asia, the others being confined to Ethiopian
Africa. This species is sometimes separated generically as Comopithecus, e.g. by G.
Allen and Simpson. On the other hand, even an extreme splitter like Elliot referred
all Baboons to one genus, Papio. Hopwood, 1947, P-Z-^- ^'7' 533~536, has shown
that the type oi Papio is P. sphinx, the Mandrill, currently referred to a distinct genus
Mandrillus, and he would call the other Baboons of Africa Choeropithecus Blainville,
which is antedated by Choeropithecus Gervais. However, we suggest subgeneric rank for
all three groups.
The copious mane on the head and shoulders of the male seems to be the most
obvious distinguishing character of the subgenus Comopithecus.
Subgenus COMOPITHECUS J. Allen, 1925
Fapio hamadryas Linnaeus, 1758 Sacred Baboon
Approximate distribution of species: Arabia; Somaliland, Abyssinia, Sudan.
(Papio hamadryas hamadryas Linnaeus, 1758. Extralimital)
1758. Simia hamadryas Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 27. Egypt (where now extinct).
1758. Simia cynamolgos Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.■ 28. Upper Egypt.
1840. Hamadryas chaeropithecus Lesson, Spec. Mamm. 109. Abyssinia, Arabia, Egypt.
1870. Hamadryas aegyptiaca Gray, Cat. Monkeys, etc. B.M. 34. New name for Aama-
dryas Linnaeus.
Range: Eastern Ethiopia and Eastern Sudan, mainly in the lowlands.
Papio hamadryas .'Vrabicus Thomas, 1900
1900. Papio arabicus Thomas, P.Z.S. i8gg: 929; and igoo: 96. Subaihi country,
about 60 miles north-west of Aden, Southern Arabia.
Subfamily C o 1 o b i n a e
Genus RfflNOPITHECUS Milne-Edwards, 1872
1872. Rhinopithecus Milne-Edwards, Rech. H.N. Mamm. 233. Semnopithecus roxellana
Milne-Edwards.
1924. Presbytiscus Pocock, Abstr. P.Z.S. 17. Rhinopithecus avunculus Dollman. Valid as
a subgenus.
Pocock seems to base his name Presbytiscus chiefly on the fact that the digits of the
hand and feet are relatively longer than in Rhinopithecus. The name Presbytiscus is
ignored by Simpson (1945).
The other members of the genus seem to be not very well known. G. Allen (1939,
300) follows Elliot in listing the three named forms as distinct species. It is difficult to
believe that three forms, not occurring together (see Allen's distribution map) and
differing apparently only in details of colouring (which might even be seasonal) are
PALAKARtrriC AND INDIAN MAMMALS i7-,«-i94b
good species, and until the contrary is proved we prefer to regard them as repre-
sentatives of one species, for which roxellanae is the first name.
2 species : Rhino/iit/nriis avunculus, page 202
Rhiiiopitlurns roxellanae, page 202
Subgenus RHINOPITHF.CUS Milne-Edwards, 1872
Rhinopithecus roxellanae Milne-Edwards, 1870 Snub-nosed Monkey
Grilden Monkey
Approximate distribution of species, as here understood: China, states of Szechuan
,into Southern Kansu), Yunnan and Kweichow.
Rhinopithecus roxellaxaf, roxellanae Milne-Edwards, 1870
1870. Scmnopilhecus roxellana Milne-Edwards, C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris, yo: 341. Near
Moupin, Szechuan, C^hina.
1872. Semnopithecus roxellanae Milne-Edwards, Rech. H.N. Mamm. 233-243, pis.
3*^, 37-
Rhinopithecus roxellanae bieti Milne-Edwards, 1897
1897. Rhinopithecus bieli Milne-Edwards, Bull. Mus. H.N. Paris, 3: 157. Kiape, a day's
journey from Atuntze (left bank Mekong River), North- Western Yunnan,
China. See also Milne-Edwards & Pousargues, 1898, Nouv. Arch. Mus.
H.N. Paris (3), 10: 121-142, pis. 9-12.
Rhinopithecus roxell.-\nae brelichi Thomas, 1903
1903. Rhinopithecus brelichi Thomas, P.Z.S. 224, pi. 21. Probably from Northern
Kweichow (? Van Gin Shang Range, 29"' N., 108° E.), China.
Subgenus PRESBYTISCUS Pocock, 1924
Rhinopithecus avunculus Dollman, 19 12 Tonkin Snub-nosed Monkey
Approximate distribution rif species: Tonkin, in Indo-China.
RHiNOPiriiEcus .wuNCULUs Dollman, 191 2
1912. Rhinopithecus avunculus Dollman, Abstr. P.Z.S. 18; P.Z.S. 503. Yen Bay, Song-
koi Ri\er, Tonkin, Indo-China.
Genus PYGATHRIX E. Geoffroy, 18 12
1812. P}xathrix GeoflVoy, Ann. Mus. H.X. Paris, ic^: 90. Simla ncmaeus Linnaeus.
It should be noted that although the International Commission of Zoological
Nomenclature, in Opinion 114, suppressed the name Pithecus (1795, Cuvier &
Geoffrov, Mas,. Encvct. •5.- 462, based on the unidentifiable Simla veter Linnaeus),
PRIMATES — COLOBINAE
Chasen (1940) declared himself a rebel and continued to use it. Allen, 1938, Mammals
of Mongolia & China, also continued to use the name. Allen, unlike Chasen, did not
attempt to explain his rejection of the Commission's authority and it is interesting to
note that one year later, in his Checklist of African Mammals, he quoted Opinion 1 14,
without protest, as the authority for the suppression of Simla. At all events, so far as
we are concerned, and we believe that most mammalogists are with us, Pithecus is
dead. Therefore, if all the Langurs are regarded as being congeneric, Pygathrix is the
valid name.
Pocock (1939) refers the Indian langurs to four genera: Presbytis, Trachy pithecus,
Kasi and Semnopithecus — for reasons which do not convince us, and we here follow
Thomas, Simpson and Osgood in dividing the langurs into two genera: Pygathrix for
the species nemaeus, and Presbytis for the remainder.
I species: Pygathrix nemaeus, page 203
Pygathrix nemaeus Linnaeus, 1771 Douc Langur
Approximate distribution of species: Indo-China (Annam, Laos, Cochin-China),
and has been recorded from Hainan.
For characters and revision, see Pocock, 1935, P.^.S. igj^: 958.
Pygathrix nemaeus nemaeus Linnaeus, 1771
1 77 1. Simla nemaeus Linnaeus, Mant. Plant, 521. Cochin-China.
Pygathrix nemaeus nigripes Milne-Edwards, 1871
1871. Semnopithecus nigripes Milne-Edwards, Bull. Nouv. Arch. Mus. H.\. Paris, 6:
7, pi. I. Saigon, Cochin-China.
1926. Presbytis nemaeus mol Kloss, Ann. Mag. N.H. 18: 214. Langbian Peak, 5,500-
6,500 ft., Southern Annam, Indo-China.
Genus PRESBYTIS Eschscholtz, 182 1
1 82 1. Presbytis Eschscholtz, in Kotzebue Reise, j: 196, pi. Presbytis mltratus Esch-
scholtz = Simla aygula Linnaeus, the Sunda Islands Leaf Monkey, from
Java.
1822. Semnopithecus Desmarest, Mamm. 2: 532. Simla entellus Dufresne.
1862. Trachyplthecus Reichenbach, Vollstand. Nat. Affen, 89. Semnopithecus pyrrhus
Horsfield, from Java.
1862. Kasl Reichenbach, Vollstand. Nat. Affen, loi. Cercoplthecus johnll Fischer.
1879. Coryplthecus Trouessart, Rev. Mag. Zool. (3), j: 53. Semnopithecus frontatus
Muller, from Borneo.
1879. Lophoplthecus Trouessart, Rev. Mag. Zool. (3), j: 53. Semnopithecus rublcundus
Muller, from Borneo.
1879. Presbypithecus Trouessart, Rev. Mag. Zool. (3), 7.- 56. Substitute for Presbytis
Reichenbach, 1862, not of Eschscholtz, 1821.
o 203
palaearc'.tk; and Indian mammals 1758-1946
9 species in the area co\ered by this list :
Presbytis aislalus, page 208 Presbytis ohscurui, page 209
Presbytis entellus, page 204 Presbytis phayrei, page 209
Presbytis fran(oisi, page 210 Presbytis pileatiis, page 208
Presbytis johni, page 207 Presbytis senex, page 206
Presbytis melalophos, ,pvige 207
\Vc do not know why Chasen ( 1 940) Hsted a long group of races as forms of
Jemoralis which dates from 1838, including among them melalophos, which dates from
1 82 1 thus clearly taking priority ; nor why he lists cristalus, which dates from 1 82 1 , as
a subspecies of pyrrhus, which dates from 1823. He has dealt similarly with Sus
crislatus 1839 (making vittatus 1828 a subspecies), and Rattus rapit 1903 (making
lepturus 1879 a subspecies), and is likely to be widely followed.
See Pocock, 1935, P-ZS- 1934: 895, for a review of the species to the east of the
Bay of Bengal, and 1939, Fauna Brit. India, Mamm. /, for the species inhabiting India.
Pocock restricted the name Presbytis to the ayoula group, and he recognized nine
species, including P. aygula Linnaeus, 1758 (from Java, Sumatra and Borneo), P.
melalophos and P.femoralis. Chasen (1940) only recognizes four species in this group,
merging melalophos and femoralis (as mentioned above). We tentatively follow Chasen
in his classification, although we are not sure that melalophos as here understood is
clearly definable. Pocock referred the \Vestern Indian species entellus to the genus
Semnopithecus, and the species senex and johni to the genus Kasi ; distinguishing characters
for these groups will be found in his work on the mammals of India. P. johni is closely
allied to senex, and could be regarded as a very distinct subspecies of it. The remaining
five species now under discussion were referred by Pocock to the genus Trachypithecus.
P. franpisi seems much the most distinct of these, characterized by black colour com-
bined with very sharply contrasted white head, or cheeks, or rump. In this it resembles
the extralimital P. poten-iani, from which it differs by some skull characters. The
remainder arc very closely allied to each other, but three of them occur together in
Burma, and Pocock has given characters by which apparently they may be dis-
tinguished. It must be noted that cristatus is the prior name for this section of the
Presbytis entellus group
= the genus Semnopithecus ^Desmarest, 1822) of Pocock, 1939.
Presbytis entellus Dufresne, 1797 Langur (Entellus Monkey)
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon, Peninsular India, northwards to
Sikkim and Kashmir, and extreme Southern Tibet.
Presbytis entellus entellus Dufresne, 1797
1797. Simia entellus Dufresne, Bull. Soc. Philom. Paris, /, 7: 49. Bengal, Ind
Range : Bengal to Gujerat and Kathiawar.
lia.
204
PRIMATES — COLOBINAE
Presbytis en'tellus schistaceus Hodgson, 1840
1840. Semnopithecus schistaceus Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, g: 1212. Nepal Terai.
(Not schistaceus Blanford, 1891.)
1840. Semnopithecus nipalensis Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, g: 1212.
1928. Pithecus entellus hector Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. ^2: 481. Sitabani, Ramna-
gar, Kumaon, 2,000 ft., Northern India.
Range: Nepal Terai, Oudh, Kumaon, Garwhal.
Presbytis entellus hypoleucos Blyth, 1841
1 84 1. Semnopithecus hypoleucos Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 10: 839. Travancore,
Southern India.
Presbytis entellus dussumieri Geoffroy, 1843
1843. Semnopithecus dussumieri I. Geoffroy, C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris, i^: 719. Malabar
coast, India.
Presbytis entellus anchises Blyth, 1844
1844. Presbytis anchises Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 75.- 470. Deccan, India. Range:
Central Provinces and Eastern Ghats.
Presbytis entellus priam Blyth, 1844
1844. Semnopithecus pallipes Blyth, Ann. Mag. N.H. 13: 312 (April). (See Pocock,
1939, /.• 109, footnote, on synonymy.)
1844. Semnopithecus priam Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, i^: 470 (October). Coro-
mandel coast, India.
1847. Semnopithecus priamus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 16: 732.
Range: the Dharmapuri, Shevaroy and Palkonda Hills, and Nilgiri Hills, India.
Presbytis entellus thersites Blyth, 1847
1847. Presbytis thersites Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 16: 1271. Trincomalee, Ceylon.
Range: Ceylon and apparently Travancore (Pocock).
Presbytis (?) entellus lania Elliot, 1909
igog. Presbytis lania Elliot, Ann. Mag. N.H. 4: 273. Chumbi Valley, extreme
Southern Tibet.
Presbytis entellus achilles Pocock, ig28
ig28. Pithecus entellus achilles Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 32: 478. Satthar Hill,
Gorkha, 12,000 ft., 50 miles north-west of Katmandu, Nepal.
1888. Semnopithecus schistaceus Blanford, Mamm. Brit. India, 30, not of Hodgson,
1840.
Range: Sikkim and Nepal, at high altitudes; ? Kashmir.
Presbytis entellus ajax Pocock, ig28
1928. Pithecus entellus ajax Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. ;^2: 480, pi. 2, fig. i.
Deolah, in Chamba, 6,000 ft., Punjab. Range: Chamba, Kangra and Kulu,
at high altitudes; ? Kashmir.
205
PALAEAROTIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Presbytis entellus achates Pocock, 1928
1928. Pithecus (ntdlus achates Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. ji'.- 488. Haunsbhavi,
Dharvvar, 2,000 ft., India. Ranejc: Dhanvar, Bellary and Kanara.
Presbytis entellus iiilus Pocock, 1928
1928. Pithecus entellus iulus Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. jp; ^go. Jog, Gersoppa
Falls, on Kanara-Mysore border, 1,300 ft., India.
Presbytis entellus aene.'vs Pocock, 1928
1928. Pithecus entellus aencas Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. ;^2: 492. Makut, Southern
Coorg, 250 ft., India. Range: Southern Coorg, from Makut to Wottekolli,
2,000 ft.
Presbytis entellus eliss.\ Pocock, 1928
1928. Pithecus entellus elissa Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 32: 493. Nagarhole, South-
Eastern Coorg, India.
Presbytis entellus pri.\mellus Pocock, 1928
1928. Pithecus entellus priamellus Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. jj:?.' 494. Shernelly,
Cochin, India.
Presbytis senex group
= the genus K'asi (Reichcnbach, 1862) of Pocock, 1939.
Presbytis senex Erxleben, 1777 Purple-faced Langur
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon.
Presbytis senex senex Erxleben, 1777
1777. Cercopithecus senex Erxleben, Regn. Anim. 24. "Hills of Southern Ceylon."
1852. Preshrtis alhinus Kelaart, Prodr. Faun. Zeyl. 7. Matalc, Central Province,
Ceylon.
1927. Pithecus philbricki VhiWips, Ceyl.J. Sci. Sec. B, /./.• 57. Kaiitalai, East Province,
200 ft., near Trincomalee, Ceylon.
Range: "The hills east of Matale and Madulkellc up to 5,000 ft., also the low-
country dry zone of the N.C.P., N.W.P., E.P. and C.P., Ceylon."
Presbytis senex vetulus Erxleben, 1777
1777. Cercopithecus vetulus Erxleben, Rcgn. Anim. 25. Ceylon.
1780. Cercojiitliecus kephaloplerus Zimmcrmann, Geogr. Ges. j?.- 185. "cephalopterus" of
many subsequent authors. Ceylon.
Range; wettest parts of lowlands of Western and South- Western Ceylon.
Presbytis senex nestor Bennett, 1833
1833. Sernnopithecus nestor Bennett, P.Z.S. 67. Ceylon, probably Rayigam.
1923. Pithecus vetulus phillipu Hinton, ,\nn. Mag. N.H. //.• 510. Gonapola, Panadura
district, Ceylon.
Range: lnw-country wet zone of Western Province, Ceylon.
20G
PRIMATES — COLOBINAE
Presbytis senex monticola Kelaart, 1850
1850. Presbytis cephalopterus var. monticola Kelaart, J. Ceylon Br. Asiat. Soc. 2: 207
(321 of 1887, reprint). Nuwara Eliya, Ceylon.
1851. Presbytis ursinus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 20: 155. Nuwara Eliya, Ceylon.
Range : hill ranges of Ceylon, above 4,000 ft.
Presbytis johni Fischer, 1829 John's Langur
Approximate distribution of species: Coorg, Nilgiri and Palni Hills, in Southern
India.
Presbytis johni Fischer, 1829
1829. Cercopithecus johnii Fischer, Syn. Mamm. 25. Tellicherry, Southern India.
1834. Semnopithecus cucullatus I. Geoffroy, Zool. Voy. Belanger, 38, pi. i. The Ghats,
Bombay.
1840. Semnopithecus jubatus Wagner, Schreber Saugeth. Suppl. /.• 305. Southern India.
Range; Southern India; Western Ghats, from Coorg southwards, Nilgiri, Anamalai,
Brahmagiri, Tinnevelly and Palni Hills, usually not below 3,000 ft. (Pocock).
Presbytis aygula group
= part of the genus Presbytis as restricted by Pocock, 1939.
Presbytis tnelalophos Raffles, 182 1 Banded Leaf Monkey
Approximate distribution of species: Tenasserim, Siam, Malay States, Sumatra,
Borneo, and some adjacent small islands.
(Presbytis melalophos melalophos Raffles, 1821. Extralimital)
182 1. Simia melalophos Raffles, Trans. Linn. Soc. London, 73.- 245. Bencoolen,
Sumatra.
(Presbytis femoralis Martin, 1838, Charlesworth's Mag. N.H. 2: 436, Singapore,
is also extralimital. Pocock refers the race which occurs in Tenasserim to
femoralis.)
(It should be noted that the form Semnopithecus siamensis Mtiller & Schlegel, 1841,
Verh. Nat. Ges. Ned. Overz. Bezitt. ^ool. Mamm. 60, listed by Elliot with several
synonyms, is a race of melalophos but came from the Malay States, not from Siam,
and so is extralimital.)
Presbytis melalophos robinsoni Thomas, 19 10
1910. Presbytis robinsoni Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 25. P.Z.S. 635. Ko-khau, Trang,
Lower Siam. Based, according to Pocock, on a partial albino, but ante-
dating the next, which Pocock adopted.
191 1. Presbytis neglecta keatii Robinson & Kloss, J. Fed. Malay States Mus. 4: 174.
Ko-khau, Trang, Lower Siam. For status see Chasen, 1940, Handlist
Malaysian Mamm. 74.
Range: North Malay Peninsula, Junk Seylon Island, Tenasserim, and west of
Bangkok, in Siam.
207
palakarctr: and Indian mammals 1758-1946
Prcshytis crislatiis group
= the genus Trachypithecus fReichenbach, 1862) of Pocock, 1939.
■Presbytis cristatus Rallies, 1821 Silvered Leaf Monkey
Approximate distriijution of species: Tenasserim, Siam, Indo-China, Malay
States, Sumatra, Java, Borneo, and various small adjacent islands.
(Presbytis cristatus cristati's Raffles, 1821. Extralimital)
1 82 1. Simla cristata Raffles, Trans. Linn. Soc. London, /jj.- 244. Bencoolen, Sumatra.
(This antedates Semnopitheciis pyrrhus Horsficld, 1823, ^ool. Res. Java, pt. 7
(unpaged), pi. 3, Java. For date of publication, see Matthews, 1919, Birds of
Australia, y, 5: 475, and Oberholser, 1921, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, j^: 163-
166.)
Presbytis cristatus germaini Milne-Edwards, 1876
1876. Scmnopithecus germani (misprint tor germaini) Milne-Edwards, Bull. Soc. Fhilom.
(6), //.• 8. (The collector's name was Germain, and most authors have
emended to germaini.) Cochin-China and Cambodia.
1909. Presbytis margarita Elliot, Ann. Mag. N.H. ./; 271. Langbian, Annam.
1916. Presbytis germaini mandihularis Kloss, P.Z.S. 32. Koh Chang (Island), South-
Eastern Siam.
1919. Presbytis cristatus koratensis Kloss, J. N.H. Soc. Siam, j.- 340. Lat Bua Kao, 30
miles west of Korat, .Siam.
Range: Indo-China and Siam.
Presbytis crist.\tus atrior Pocock, 1928
1928. Pi thecus pyrrhus atrior Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. ^2: 673. Ye Forest, 500 ft.,
south of -Moulmcin, in .\taran district of Tenasserim. Range includes South-
Western .Siam.
(?) 1863. Presbytis barbel Blyth, Cat. Mamm. .Mus. .A.siat. Soc. 14. Tipperah Hills.
Not barbel Blyth, 1847.
Presbytis pileatus Blyth, 1843 Capped Monkey
.\pproximate distribution of species: Assam and Burma. ? Yunnan (Pocock,
1939, '3' (footnote), suggests that G. Allen's Plthecus ohscurus luirbei may be this
species).
Presbytis pileatus pileatus Blyth, 1843
1843. Semnoplthecus pileatus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, /-■.• 174. Locality unknown.
"received from Barrackpore, stated to be Malayan" (Blyth); "no doubt
Assam" (Pocock).
1851. Semnoplthecus argentatus Horsfield, Cat. Mamm. E. India Co. 7. Sylhct.
Range: Garo, Khasi, Jaintia and .\aga Hills. Assam, above 4,000 ft.
208
PRIMATES — COLOBINAE
Presbytis pileatus shortridgei Wroughton, 1915
1915. Presbytis shortridgei Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24: 56. Homalin, Upper
Chindwin, Burma.
1915. Presbytis shortridgei belliger Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24: 57. Hkamti,
Upper Chindwin, Burma.
Range: eastern side of Upper Chindwin, Burma.
Presbytis pileatus brahma Wroughton, 1916
1916. Presbytis brahma Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24: 654. Seajulia, Dafla
Hills, Northern Lakhimpur, Upper Assam.
Presbytis pileatus durg.a Wroughton, 1916
1916. Presbytis durga ^Vroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24: 655. Cachar, Assam.
1923. Pithecus pileatus saturatus Hinton, J. Bombay N.H. Sor. 2g: 81. Bara Hapjan,
Lakhimpur, Upper Assam.
Range: Lakhimpur, in Upper Assam, south to Naga Hills, Cachar, Tipperah, Chitta-
gong, and western side Upper Chindwin, Burma. (In Assam, occurring at
lower levels than the typical race.)
Presbytis pileatus tenebricus Hinton, 1923
1923. Pithecus pileatus tenebricus Hinton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2g: 81. Matunga River,
Northern Kamrup. Range includes Assam, north of the Brahmaputra.
Presbytis obscurus Reid, 1837 Dusky Leaf Monkey
Approximate distribution of species: Tenasserim, Lower Siam, Malay States, and
some small adjacent islands.
(Presbytis obscurus obscurus Reid, 1837. Extralimital)
1837. Semnopithecus obscurus Reid, P.Z.S. 14. Malacca, see Chasen (1940).
Presbytis obscurus sanctorum Elliot, 19 10
1910. Pygathrix sanctorum Elliot, Proc. U.S. Nat. M.w. 38: 351. St. Matthew Island,
Mergui Archipelago.
Presbytis obscurus flavicauda Elliot, 19 10
1 910. Pygathrix flavicauda Elliot, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 38: 352. Trang, Lower Siam.
1916. Presbytis obscura smithi Kloss, J.N.H. Soc. Siam, 2: 5. Klong Bang Lai, Patiyu,
Peninsular Siam.
1935- Trachypithecus obscurus corax Pocock, P.Z.S. 1934: 944. Tenasserim Town,
Tenasserim.
Range: from Northern Malaya northwards to Tavoy, in Tenasserim, and to Pech-
buri district, South-\Vestern Siam.
Presbytis phayrei Blyth, 1847 Phayre's Leaf Monkey
Approximate distribution of species: Burma, north to Bhamo, Tenasserim, Siam,
? Indo-China.
Pocock (1928) regarded these forms as further races oi obscurus, but in his later
work kept them apart on the ground of their simultaneous occurrence in Tenasserim.
209
PALAKARCTK; and INDIAX mammals 17^,8-1946
Presbytis phavrei phavrei Blyth, 1847
1847. Presbytis phayrei Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 16: 733. Arakan, Burma.
1847. Presbytis barbei Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 16: 734. Tipperah Hills. (See
Pocock, 1939, Fauna Brit. India, Mamm. /.• 130-131, for notes on synonymy
of this form. Not barbei Blyth, 1863, and evidently not P. obseuriis barbei of
G. Allen, 1938, Mamm. China & T^Iongolia, /.• 294, which Pocock suggests
might be a form of P. pileatus.)
1909. Presbytis melamera Elliot, .\nn. Mag. N.H. ./.■ 'if)"]. Cadu Cliaung, near Bhamo,
North-Eastcrn Burma.
Range: Burma, as far north as Bhamo, south to Pegu.
Presbytis phayrei crepusculus Elliot, 1909
1909. Presbytis crepusnila Elliot, Ann. Mag. N.H. _/.• 271. Mt. Mulaiyit, 5,000 ft.,
Tenasserim.
1909. Presbytis erefniseula wrouohtoni Elliot, Ann. Mag. N.H. 4: 272. Pachebon, Clcntral
Siani.
1919. Presbytis art^rnteiis Kloss, J.N.H. Soc. Siam, j: 338. Lat Bua Kao, west of Korat,
Siani.
Ranges to Laos and Annam?
Presbytis phayrei shanicus Wroughton, 191 7
191 7. Pitheeus shanicus Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2§: 47. Se'en, Hsipaw State,
Shan States, Burma. Range: North Shan States and their neighbourhood to
east of Irrawaddy, in dry zone (if Burma.
Presbytis (?) phayrei ruhei Knottnerus-Meyer, 1933
1933. Presbytis ruhei Knottnerus-Meyer, Zool. Garten, Leipzig, 6: 259. Sangora,
Southern .Siam. From description may belong in this species, but status not
sure.
Presbytis fran^oisi Pousargues, 1898 Francois' Monkey
Approximate distribution of species: Kwangsi, in S(3uthern China; and Tonkin,
Laos and Annam, Indo-China.
For status of this species and for some skull characters by which the species or
group seems distinguishable, see Pocock, 1935, P.^.S. 1934: 956-958. Pocock recog-
nized four species, and so did Osgood (1932) who gave a key to them. But as they do
not appear to occur together, and the region is a small one, we propose provisionally
to regard them as races of the same species.
Presbytis francoisi francoisi Pousargues, 1898
1898. Semnopithecus francoisi Pousargues, Bull. Mus. H.N. Paris, 4: 319. Lungchow,
Province of Kwangsi, Southern China. Range: southwards into Tonkin.
Presbytis (?) fra.n'COisi poliocephalus Trouessart, 191 1
191 I. Semriopithecui { Lophopithecus) poliocephalus Trouessart, Ann. NLig. N.H. S: 271.
K.ii-Chin, Ncirth-Eastern Tonkin, Lido-China.
210
PRIMATES — HVLOBATINAE
Presbytis (?) FRAN901S1 LAOTUM Thomas, 1921
1 92 1. Pithecus laotum Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. y: 181. Ban Na Sao, Mekong River,
17.30° N., Laos, Indo-China.
Presbytis (?) francoisi delacouri Osgood, 1932
1932. Pithecus delacouri Osgood, Field Mus. N.H. Zool. 18: 205. Hoi Xuan, North-
Eastern Annam, Indo-China.
The name Simia veter Linnaeus, 1766, Syst. Nat. ed. 12, /.■ 36, supposed to have
come from Ceylon, is held to be unidentifiable.
FAMILY P O N G I D A E
Subfamily Hylobatinae
This subfamily is given family rank by some authors.
Genus : Hylobates, page 2 1 1
Genus HYLOBATES Illiger, 181 1
181 1. Hylobates Illiger, Prodr. Syst. Mamm. 67. Homo lar Linnaeus.
1841. Symphalangus Gloger, Gemeinn. Naturg. /.- 34. Symphalangus syndactylus Gloger
= Simia syndactylus Raffles. Valid as a subgenus.
1932. Brachitanytes Schultz, J. Mamm. 13: 369. Symphalangus klossii Miller, from
South Pagi Island, west of Sumatra.
1933. Nomascus Miller, J. Mamm. i^: 159. Hylobates leucogenys Ogilby. Valid as a
subgenus.
On the characters of the subgenera Hylobates, see Miller, 1933, J. Mamm. /^.- 158,
159-
4 species in the area covered by this list:
Hylobates concolor, page 2 1 2
Hylobates hoolock, page 2 1 2
Hylobates lar, page 2 1 2
Hylobates syndactylus, page 2 1 3
Authors are not in agreement as to the full number of species in this genus, but the
above four are universally admitted. See Pocock, 1927, P.^-S. 719, The Gibbons of
the Genus Hylobates. Also Chasen, 1940, Handlist Malaysian Mammals, 63, in which
certain forms referred to H. lar by Pocock are given specific rank ; one of these, agilis,
occurs with lar in the Malay States.
211
PALAEARtrnC: and INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Subgenus HI'LOBATES Illiger, 181 1
Hylobates lar Linnaeus, 1771 Lar Gibbon
Approximate distribution ofspecies: Sumatra, Malay States, South-Western Siam,
Tenasserim, Southern Indo-China (Cambodia).
(Hylobates i.ar lar Linnaeus, 1771. ExtraHmital)
I 77 1. Homo lar Linnaeus, NLint. Plant, 521. Malacca.
Hylobates lar entelloides L Geoffrey, 1842
1842. Hvlobatfi entelloides I. Gcoffroy, C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 75.- 717. Malay Penin-
sula, about latitude 12° N. Range: Lower Siam, Tenasserim.
Hylob.\tes lar pileatls Gray, 1861
1861. Hvlohales fnleatus Gray, P.Z.S. 136. Cambodia. Range includes South-Eastern
Siam.
Hylobates hoolock Harl.m, 1834 Hoolock Gibbon
Approximate distribution ofspecies: Yunnan, Assam and Burma.
Hylobates hoolock Harlan, 1834
1834. Simia hoolock Harlan, Trans. Amer. Phil. Soc. ^: 52, pi. 2. Garo Hills, Assam.
1834. Hylobates fiiscus Winslow Lewis, J.N.H. .Soc. Boston, /, i : 40, pis. i and 2.
"Vicinity of Himalaya Mountains."
1837. Hylobates choromandus Ogilby, P.Z.S. 6g. Locality unknown.
1840. Hylobates scyritus Ogilby, Royle's lUustr. Bot. Himal., Ix. Assam.
Range: Assam, Cachar and Chittagong, through Upper Burma, to north Shan States
and Western Yunnan.
Subgenus NOMASCUS Miller, 1933
Hylobates concolor Harlan, 1826 Black Gibbon
Approximate distribution ofspecies: Hainan, Lido-China, Siam.
Hylobates concolor concolor Harlan, 1826
1826. Simia concolor Harlan, J. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 5, 4: 231, pis. g and 10.
Locality unknown. (Hainan or Tonkin, Pocock, 1927.)
1827. Hylobates harlani Lesson, Bull. Sci. Nat. Paris, /jj.- iii. Substitute for concolor.
1840. Hylobates niger Ogilby, P.Z.S. 21. Error for concolor.
1884. Hylobates nasutus Kunkel d'Herculais, Sci. et. Nat. 2: 86. Near Along Bay,
Tonkin, Indo-China.
1892. Hylobates hainanus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 9.- 145. Hainan.
1897. Hylobates henrici Pousargues, Bull. Mus. H.N. Paris, i\- 367. Lai-chau, Tonkin.
Range: Tonkin and Hainan.
PHOLIDOTA — MANIDAE
Hylobates concolor leucogenys Ogilby, 1840
1840. Hylobates leucogenys Ogilby, P.Z.S. 20. Siam. Range: Siam and Laos.
Hylobates concolor gabriellae Thomas, 1909
1909. Hylobates gabriellae Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 4: 1 12. Langbian, 1,500 ft., near
Nha-trang, 100 km. inland from Phanrang, Southern Annam.
Subgenus Sl'MPHALANGUS Gloger, 1841
Hylobates syndactylus Raffles, 1821 Siamang
Approximate distribution of species: Malay States, Sumatra; Tenasserim (accord-
ing to Tate, 1947, Mamm. Eastern Asia).
(Hylobates syndactylus syndactylus Raffles, 182 1. E.xtralimital)
1821. Simia syndactyla Raffles, Trans. Linn. Soc. London, i^: 241. Bencoolen,
Sumatra.
Hylobates syndactylus continentis Thomas, 1908
1908. Symphalangus syndactylus continentis Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 301. Semangko
Pass, 3,000 ft., Selangor-Pahang border, Malay States. Range: northwards
to Tenasserim ?
ORDER PHOLIDOTA
For the continued use of Pholidota Weber, 1904, in spite of its preoccupation in
the Reptilia, see Simpson (1945, 195).
FAMILY: Manidae
For a classification of this family see Pocock, 1924, The External Characters of the
Pangolins, Manidae, P.Z-S- 707-723, with keys to all living subgenera. Pocock refers
the seven existing species of Asia and Africa to six genera and three subfamilies.
Simpson (1945) refers them all to a single genus. ^Vhile not denying the importance
and interest of Pocock's work, Simpson's arrangement has much to commend it.
Chasen appears to be in agreement, as he ignores Pocock's genus Paramanis. G. Allen
follows Pocock. AVe do not consider Phatages valid even as a subgenus.
Genus : Manis, page 2 1 4
213
PALAEAROTIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Genus MANIS Linnaeus, 1758
1738. Manis Linnaeus, Syst. N'at. loth cd. /; 36. Manis pentadactyla Linnaeus.
1762. PhoUdotus Brisson, Regn. Anim. 18. Based on Manis pentadactyla Linnaeus.
1 81 5. Panaolinus Rafincsque, Analyse, 57. No type.
■182 1. Pangolinii.s Rafincsque, Ann. Sci. Phys. Btux. 7; 214. Manis pcnladactvla
Linnaeus.
1843. Phatages Sundcvall, K. Svenska Vetcnsk. Akad. Handl. 1842: 258, 273 (vel
Phalagcnui). Mani': laticanda IlHger — Manis crassicaudata Gray.
1873. Pangolin Gray, Handlist Edentate, etc., Mamni. Brit. Mus. 8. Based on Manis
pentadactvla Linnaeus.
1924. Paramanis Pocock, P.Z.S. 722. Manis javanica Desmarest. Valid as a subgenus.
There are other, extralimital (African) subgencric names.
3 species in Asia :
Manis crassicaudata, page 215
Manis javanica, page 215
Manis pentadactyla, page 214
A key to these species is given by Pocock (1924).
Subgenus MANIS Linnaeus, 1758
Manis pentadactyla Linnaeus, 1758 Chinese Pangolin
Approximate distribution of species: Formosa, Southern China from Yunnan
eastwards to Fukien, north to Kiangsu, and including Hainan; Burma, westwards to
Sikkim and Nepal; Indo-China.
Manis pentadactyla pentadactyla Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Manis pentadactvla Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth cd. /.■ 36. Formosa.
1777. Manis hrachrina Erxieben, Regn. An. ()8.
^L\^TS PENTAD..\CTYL.\ .AURIT.A HodgSOn, 1 836.
1836. Manis auntus Hodgson, J. As. Soc. Bengal, -,: 234. Lower and C^cntral Nepal.
1843. Manis dalmanm Sundevall, K. Vet. Akad. Handl. Stockholm, 1842: 256, 278,
pi. 4, fig. 10. Near Canton, Southern C^hina.
1872. PhoUdotus assamensis Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. Wiss. Wien, 57.
1872. Phatages hengalensis Fitzinger, loc. cit. 72.
1907. PhoUdotus krevenbergt NLusthie, Wiss. Ergcbn. Exped. Filchner to C^hina, 10, i :
234. Nanking, Kiangsu, China.
Range includes Nepal, Sikkim, Naga Hills in Assain (B.M.), Pegu and Mt. Poppa in
Burma, Laos, Tonkin, and Yunnan to Fukien, Anhwci, Kiangsu, etc., in Southern
China. G. Allen called this race M. p. dalmanui, with aurila in the synonymy, but
aurita takes priority by seven years.
,\L\NTS PF.NTADACTVL.\ Pl^SILLA J. AllcU, I f)06
1 006. Manis pusilla ]. Allen, Bull. Amcr. Mus. N.H. 22: 46-,, pi. 69, figs. 1^3. Island
ol Hainan.
214
CARNIVORA
Manis crassicaudata Gray, 1827 Indian Pangolin
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon, Peninsula of India (Shevaroy Hills,
Madras, Mysore, Bellar^', Kanara, Coorg), to Cutch and Bengal. (Blanford (i8gi)
who erronoeusly called this species M. pentadactyla, said it occurred in Peshawar,
Sind and Orissa.) G. Allen thought its range extended to extreme Western Yunnan.
Manis crassicaudata Gray, 1827
1815. Manis laticauda Illiger, Abhandl. Preuss. Akad. VViss. 1 804-1 811; 90, nom. nud.
1827. Manis crassicaudatus Gray, in Griffith's Cuvier Anim. Kingd. 5; 282. India.
It is customary to date the name crassicaudata from Geoffroy, 1803, Cat. Mamm. Mus.
H.N. Paris, 213, but according to Sherborn this work was never published.
1865. Pholidotus indicus Gray, P.Z.S. 368.
Subgenus PARAMANIS Pocock, 1924
Manis javanica Desmarest, 1822 Malayan Pangolin
Approximate distribution of species: Burma, Tenasserim, Indo-China, Siam,
Malay States, Sumatra, Java, Borneo, many small adjacent islands, east to the
Philippines.
Manis javanica Desmarest, 1822
1822. Manis javanica Desmarest, Ency. Meth. Mamm. 2: 377. Java.
1842. Manis leplura Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, //.• 454. Locality unknown.
1847. Manis leucura Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 16: 121^. Arakan, Burma.
1850. Manis guy Focillon, Rev. Mag. Zool. 2: 513, pi. 10. Locality unknown
Range: as above, in Indo-China, including Laos, Annam, Cochin-China.
ORDER CARNIVORA
Among special works of reference to this Order are:
Miller, G. S. 1912. Catalogue of the Mammals of Western Europe.
Allen, G. M. 1938. Mammals of China & Mongolia, Natural History of Central .Asia, 11:
I. New York (American Museum of Natural History).
1939- A Checklist of African Mammals. Bull. Mus. Comp. ^ool. Harvard, 8j.
Pocock, R. I. 1939, 1941. The Fauna of British India, Mammals, i and 2; and numerous
short papers.
Bobrinskii, N., Kuznetzov, B. & Kuzyakin, A. 1944. Mammals of the U.S.S.R.
Moscow.
Simpson, G. G. 1945. The Principles of Classification and a Classification of Mam-
mals. Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 8§.
Ognev, S. I. 1931, 1935. Mammals of Eastern Europe and Northern .isia, 2 and j.
PAl.AEARt:TIC; AND IXDIAX MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Simpson 1045) cli\idcs li\ing members nf this Order into two superfamilies:
Canoidea ^ containing the families Canidac, Ursidae, Procyonidae and Mustclidae) ;
and Feloidca (containing the families Vivcrridae, Fehdae and Hyaenidae). These
superfamilies correspond to the suborders Aeluroidea and Arctoidea of Pocock
(1041), and other authors. \Ve prefer to follow Simpson and regard these two groups
as of superfamily rank. The classification of Simpson is simpler than that of Pocock,
and more conservativa. It is here followed, with some small generic modifications.
Neither Simpson nor Pocock give the Seals (Pinnipedia) ordinal rank. Simpson
(p. 121) lists them as a suborder, and Pocock considered them as part of the
"Arctoidea". However, other authors, as Miller, G. Allen, Ognev and Bobrinskii
treated the Pinnipedia as a distinct order. Simpson (p. 232) seems to suggest that the
group is an old one, widely separated from the Carnivora as here understood, and
the convenience of giving the group ordinal rank seems so marked that we here
follow Miller and others, and regard the Pinnipedia as an order distinct from the
Carnivora.
FAMILIES: Canidac, page 216
Felidae, page 300
Hyaenidae, page 299
Mustelidae, page 243
Procyonidae, page 242
Ursidae, page 235
Viverridae, page 279
FAMILY C A \ I D A E
Genera: Alopcx, page 222
Canis, page 2 1 7
Ciwn, page 233
Fennecus, page 231
Lycaon, page 234
Nvctereutes, page 222
Vulpes, page 223
Simpson dix'ides existing Canidae into three subfamilies, one of which, the
Otocyoninac, is extralimital and doubtless valid. The Cuoninae, or Simocyoninae as
listed by Simpson, containing Cuon and Lycaon, is not supported by Pocock, 1941,
2: 146.
We know of no paper which specially compares the various genera of Canidae
with each other. Our translation of Ognev's key to the genera of Canidae in the
U.S.S.R. indicates that in Nxcterades the posterior edge of the mandible has a lobate
process separated by a notch from the markedly elevated angular process, the latter
being short, round, and indistinctly separated from the condylar process by a shallow
hollow, thereby differing from the mandibles of Canis, Vulpes and Alopex (and (in
B.M. material) also from that of Fninceus). Bobrinskii (p. 139) gives a figure of the
skull of ,,\V(7(7V7//(y, which may be compared with Miller's figures o( Canis, Vulpes and
216
C.\RNIVORA — CANIDAE
Alopex. There are also external differences, such as the short ears, and rather short
limbs, by which Nyctereutes may be separated from Canis, etc. Generic characters of
Canis, Vulpes and Alopex are given by Miller (191 2, 304); and those of Canis and
Vulpes are compared with Cuon by Pocock (1941, 80). Fennecus is like a small Vulpes,
but with enormous bullae and ears. Pocock did not retain it as a genus, but there
seems httle doubt that it should be retained. It antedates Vulpes. Lycaon is largely
extralimital, but is included on the basis of a note in G. Allen (1939) on' skulls from
Tanezrouft, Algeria, which is within the North African Pala'earctic ; it differs from
the other Palaearctic genera in the suppression of the pollex, and is very different
from the others in general appearance, its characters including spotted body, large
rounded ear, and relatively very large size.
Mivart, i8go. Monograph of the Canidae, still seems to be the best general work on
this family. There are good figures of all the leading species, but it is out of date in
some ways, for instance as regards genera now recognized.
Genus CANIS Linnaeus, 1 758
1758. Canis Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 38. Canis familiaris Linnaeus (the
domestic dog).
1816. Thos Oken, Lehrb. d. Naturgesch. j, 2: 1037. Thos vulgaris Oken = Canis
aureus Linnaeus.
1816. Lupus Oken, Lehrb. d. Naturgesch. 3, 2: 1039. Canis lupus Linnaeus.
1837. Vulpicanis Blainville, Ann. Sci. Nat. Paris, Zool. 8, 2 : 279. Canis aureus Linnaeus.
1839. Sacalius H. Smith, Jardine's Naturalists Library, Mamm. 2j: 214. Sacalius
aureus [Canis aureus Linnaeus).
1841. Oxygous Hodgson, Calcutta, J.N. H. 2: 213. Canis aureus Linnaeus.
1855. Lupulus Gervais, H.N. Mamm. 2: 60-62. Not Lupulus Blainville, 1843.
1869. Dieba Gray, Cat. Carn. Pachyd. & Edentate Mamm. B.M. 180. Canis anthus
F. Cuvier.
1906. Lupulella Hilzheimer, Zool. Beobachter, 4j: 363. Canis mesomelas Schreber.
1906. Schaeffia Hilzheimer, Zool. Beobachter, ^7.- 364. Canis adustus Sundevall.
1906. Alopedon Hilzheimer, Zool. Beobachter, 4y: 365. Canis thooides = Canis anthus
Cretzschmar nee Cuvier.
2 species in the area covered by this list :
Canis aureus, page 220
Canis lupus, page 2 1 8
For the characters of the two Palaearctic species see Miller (19 12, 305) and
Pocock (194 1, 82). For a note on the characters of the three widely-distributed
African species of Jackals, C. aureus, C. adustus Sundevall, 1846, and C. mesomelas
Schreber, 1778, see Hollister, 1918, Bull. U.S. Nat. Mus. gg: loi. Hilzheimer,
in 1906, named a subspecies of Jackal Canis lupaster grayi, from Morocco and Tunis,
and G. Allen, in his Checklist of African Mammals, for no apparent reason, lists this
form as a race of the otherwise Ethiopian species Canis adustus. Hilzheimer said
that his race was the same as that figured by Gray, 1868, P.^-S. 503. This figure
is oi Canis aureus subsp. It bears no close resemblance to the skull oi Canis adustus, and
there is little evidence that adustus occurs in any part of Palaearctic North Africa.
217
p.\i.aearc;tic and Indian mammals 1758-1946
Canis lupus Linnaeus, 1758 \Volf
Approximate distribution of species: formerly widely distributed in Europe, in-
(.iudins; the British Isles, but now extinct in Western Europe except for Portugal,
Spain, Italy, Sicily, Sweden and (occasionally) Norway. Widely distributed in the
U.S.S.R. The western limit of the Russian wolves fluctuates considerably, since the
animals are much given to wandering, but may be taken as a line running from
Sweden, through Finland, and then along the eastern borders of the Baltic States,
East Prussia, Poland and Czechoslovakia; thence through Rumania to Yugoslavia
and Bulgaria, with occasional extensions into Northern Greece and Turkey. The
Asiatic range includes,' according to Bobrinskii, Russian Asia ("all over the Union,
except Crimea and \arious northern islands, but inhabits Sakhalin, Bolshoi Lyakhov-
skii Island, the south island of Novaya Zemlya and Kolgucv") ; Mongolia, Korea,
Japan (if not extinct there), Tibet; Kansu, eastwards to Chihli in China (perhaps,
also other parts of China) ; in India, from Baluchistan and Kashmir southwards, at
least to Dharwar, and eastwards to Bengal, and in South-A\'cstern Asia, from Persia,
Iraq, Asia Minor, Palestine and Arabia. Widely distributed in North America.
For review, sec Pocock, 1935 P-Z-S- 647.
Cams lupus lupus Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Canis lupus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth cd. /; 39. Sweden.
1792. Cams lupus flavus Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 137. France and Germany.
1804. Canis lupus niger Hermann, Obscrv. Zool. 32, not of Kerr, 1792. Forest of
Hagcnau, Alsace.
1804. Cajiis lupus communis Dwigubski, Pn>d. Faun. Ri;ss. 10. Russia.
1839. Cams lupus var. canus dc Selys Longchamps, Etudes de Micromamm. 144,
nom. nud.
1839. Cams lupus var. Julvus dc Selys Longchamps, luc. cil., nom. nud.
1841. Lupus onentalis Wagner, Schreb. Saugeth. Suppl. 2: 3G7. Europe.
1863. Canis lupus var. major Ogerien, H.N. du Jura, j: 64. Lower slopes of the Jura.
1863. Canis lupus var. minor Ogerien, loc. cil. Higher portions of the Jura.
1910. Canis lupus lycaon Trouessart, Faune Mamm. Europe, 90. Pyrenees.
(?) 1911. Lupus aliaicus Noack, Zool. Anz. 35: 465. Chulyshman Glacier, Altai.
(?) 1922. Canis lupus var. onentalis Dybowski, Arch. Tow. Nauk. Lwow, /.• 350, nom.
nud. Xec \Vagner, 1841.
!?) 1922. (auiis lupus var. argunensis Dybowski, loc. cil., nom. nud.
Range: Northern and Clentr.i! Europe, and forest zone of the Li.S.S.R.
Canis lupus albus Kerr, 1 792
1792. Canis lupus albus Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 137. Near Jenisca, in the eastern part of
Asiatic Russia.
(.^J i<)22. Canis lupus var. kamlschalicus Dybowski, .\rch. Tow. Nauk. Lwow, /.• 350.
Kamtchatka, nom. nud.
ir)23. Ganis (sic) lupus luruchanensis Ognev, Biol. Mitt. TimiriazelF, /; 113. Turuk-
hansk region 'on Northern Venesei), Siberia.
1?) 1926. Cams lupus dvbowskii Domanicwski, Pracc Z. Mus. Warsawa, 5.- 52. Goly-
gina, South-\\'estern Kamtchatka.
Range: whole tundra and liirest-tundra area of LLS.S.R.
218
CAR.MXORA — CANIDAE
Canis lupus campestris Dwigubski, 1804
1804. Canis lupus campestris Dwigubski, Prod. Faun. Ross. 10. In deserts between
Black Sea and Caspian, Kirghizia, to River Yenesei.
(?) 1882. Canis lupus var. desertorum Bogdanov, \.H. Khibinsk Oasis and Desert
Kizilkum, 30. {N.V.) Kizil Kum Desert, Russian Turkestan.
(?) 1923. Canis lupus cubanensis Ognev, Biol. Mitt. Timiriazeff, /; 1 14. Maikop district,
Kuban region, Southern Russia (Caucasus).
Bobrinskii lists only one subspecies of C. lupus from the deserts and steppes of
Central Asia and Kazakstan, which he calls C. /. desertorum, but it would seem that
campestris Dwigubski antedates.
Canis lupus pallipes Sykes, 1831
1 83 1. Canis pallipes Sykes, P.Z.S. loi. Deccan, India. Range: the plains of Northern
India from Bengal to Sind, south to Dharwar, also Baluchistan, and thence
westwards to Iraq and Northern Arabia.
Canis lupus hodophilax Temminck, 1839
1839. Canis hodophilax Temminck, Tijdschr. Natuurl. Geschied. Physiol. 5.- 284 (see
Harper, 1940. J. Mammal. 2j: 192). Hondo, Japan.
1844. Canis hodopylax (sic) Temminck, Fauna Japon. Mamm. 38, pi. 9. Nippon or
Hondo, Japan.
1885. Canis lupus japonicus Nehring, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. BerHn, 141.
Range: Hondo, Japan (said to be extinct, Kuroda, in Harper (1945) ).
Canis lupus chanco Gray, 1863
1863. Canis chanco Gray, P.Z.S. 94. Chinese Tartary.
1847. Lupus laniger Hodgson, Calcutta J.N. H. j: 474. Tibet. Not C. laniger H. Smith,
1840.
1874. Canis niger Sclater, P.Z.S. 655, pi. 78. Not of Kerr, 1792. Hanle, Kashmir.
1883. Canis ekloni Przewalski, Third Journey to Tibet, 216, nom. nud.
1907. Lupus filchneri Matschie, in Filchners Exped. to China, \Viss. Ergebn. 10, i:
153. Siningfu, Kansu, China.
1907. Lupus karanorensis Matschie, loc. cit.: 159. Karanor, in the Gobi.
1907. Lupus tschiliensis Matschie, loc. cit.: 160. Coast of Chihli, China.
1923. Canis lupus coreanus Abe, Dobuts. Zasshi. 55.- 383. Onpeimen, near Seoul, in
Keikido Province, Korea.
Range: Russian Pamir, Chinese Turkestan, Tianshan, Tibet, Mongolia, Northern
China (including Shensi).
Canis lupus signatus Cabrera, 1907
1907. Canis lupus signatus Cabrera, Bol. Real. Soc. Esp. H.N. Madrid, j: 195. Escoril,
Madrid, Spain.
Canis lupus deitanus Cabrera, 1907
1907. Canis lupus deitanus Cabrera, Bol. Real. Soc. Esp. H.N. Madrid, 7: 197. Mora-
talla, Murcia, Spain.
P 219
PALAEARC:TIC: and IXDIAX mammals 1758-1946
CIanis Lupfs iTALicus AltobcUo, 1921
iq2i. Canii lupus italicus Altobcllo, Fauna DcU'Abruzzo del Molisc, Mammiferi, ^;
41. Abruzzi, Italy.
CIanis lupus kurjar Bolkay, 1925
1925. Cams lupus kurjak Bolkay, Nov. Mus. Saraje\'o, Xo. i, 9. Teslie, Bosnia,
Yugoslavia'.
Cams lupus h.'^ttai Kishida, 1931
1931. Canis lupus hatlai Kishida, Lansania, jj, 25: 73. 'A'.I'.) City of Sapporo,
Hokkaido, Japan.
1935. Canis lupus rex Pocock, P.Z.S. 659. Yezo (= Hokkaido). Extinct in Hokkaido,
but sun-ivint; in .Sakhalin and perhaps in the Kuriles (Harper, 1945).
Canis lupus ar.^bs Pocock, 1934
1934. Canis lupus arahs Pocock, Ann. .Mag. N.H. i ^: 636. Ain, Southern Arabia,
1,500 ft.
Canis aureus Linnaeus, 1758 Asiatic Jackal
Approximate distribution of species: Balkan States, Rumania, Greece; Russian
Turkestan (Western and Southern Turkmenia, Tadzhikistan, whole course of Amu-
Darya, Samarkand and Bokhara districts. Middle Syr-Darya), Persia, Iraq, Asia
Minor, Afghanistan 'according to Bobrinskii), Syria, Palestine, Arabia; Baluchi-
stan and Sind, south through Peninsular India to Ceylon, eastwards to Nepal,
Assam, Burma and Siam. Egypt, Libya, westwards to Morocco, Rio de Oro, thence
southwards to Senegal, the .Sudan, Somaliland, Abyssinia and Kenya.
C.^Nis aureus aureus Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Cams aureus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. lOth cd. /.■ 40. Proxince of Lar, Persia.
1 84 1. C anis) aureus vulgaris Wagner, Schreb. Saugeth. Suppl. i^.- 383.
(?) 1841. Canis dalmatinus Wagner, Schreb. Saugeth. Suppl. -'.■ 383. Dalmatia.
1858. Canis aureus typicus or var. caucasica Kolenati, Reiseerinerungen, /.' 96.
(?) 1892. Canis aureus balcanicusBrwim^i, Glasnik Hrvatskoga Naravoslovnoga Drustva,
Zagreb, /.■ 317. Drava River, C^roatia. See Pocock, 1938, P.Z.S. , Ser. B. 108:
37, 39, in which it is sugge^tcd that dalmatinus and balcanicus are possibly
synonyms of C. a. anthus Cuvier, 1820, from Senegal, evidently introduced
into Europe.
1896. Cams hadramauticus Noack, Zool. .-\nz. if/: 356. .\rabia. Noack's species is a
composite one made from a jackal and a wolf; the jackal was chosen as
Icctotype by Matschie (sec Xlorrison-Scott, 1939, Mov. Zool. 41: 201).
1916. Canis indicus kola Wroughton, J. Bomljay N.H. Soc. 2^: 651. Palanpur,
Gujerat, Western India.
Range: Iraq, Persia, Baluchistan, Western India Clutch, Sind, Gujtrat), Arabia,
Turkestan.
CARNIVORA — CANIDAE
Canis aureus syriacus Hemprich & Ehrenberg, 1833
1833. Canis syriacus Hemprich & Ehrenberg, Symb. Phys. Mamm. text 2, sig. z,
pi. 16. Coast of Lebanon, between Beirut and Tripoli. Range: Syria,
Palestine.
Canis aureus lupaster Hemprich &. Ehrenberg, 1833
1833. Canis lupaster Hemprich cS: Ehrenberg, Symb. Phys. Mamm. 2, sig. ff. Fayum,
Egypt.
1833. Canis sacer Hemprich & Ehrenberg, Symp. Phys. Mamm. 2, sig. ff. Fayum,
Egypt-
Range: Egypt, Palestine (part), according to Bodenheimer, and Libya.
Canis aureus indicus Hodgson, 1833
1833. Canis aureus indicus Hodgson, Asiat. Res. 18, 2: 237. Nepal. Range: Nepal,
Sikkim, Bhutan, Assam, Burma, Siam.
Canis aureus moreoticus L Geoffroy, 1835
1835. Canis aureus var. moreotica Geoffroy, Exped. Sci. de Moree, Zool. pi. i. Morea,
Greece.
1 84 1. Canis ^raecus Wagner, Schreb. Saugeth. Suppl. 2: 383. Peloponesus, Greece.
Range: Greece, Asia Minor and Caucasus (Pocock, who used this name for the
European jackals).
Canis aureus algirensis Wagner, 1841
1839. Sacalius barharus H. Smith, Nat. Lib. Jardine Mamm. 25.- 218. Tunis. Not of
Shaw, 1800.
1841. Canis aureus algirensis Wagner, Schreb. Saugeth. Suppl. 2: 384. Algeria.
1841. Canis aureus tripolitanus \V'agner, loc. cit. No locality; Tripoli, Tunis implied.
(?) 1906. Canis lupaster grayi Hilzheimer, Zool. Beobachter, ^j: 367. Morocco and
Tunis.
1906. Canis studeri Hilzheimer, Zool. Beobachter, 4J: 368. Tunis.
Canis (?) aureus cruesemanni Matschie, 1900
1900. Canis cruesemanni Matschie, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 145. Menam, Siam.
Status doubtful; based on living captive specimens.
Canis aureus soudanicus Thomas, 1903
1903. Canis aureus soudanicus Thomas, P.Z.S. /.• 295. El Obeid, Kordofan, .Sudan.
(?) 1826. Canis variegatus Cretzschmar, in Riipp. Atlas Reisc nOrdl. Afrika, Saugeth. 31,
pi. 10. Not Canis familiaris variegatus Gmelin, 1788. Nubia and Upper Egypt.
1906. Canis doederleini Hilzheimer, Zool. Anz. 30: 1 16. Upper Egypt.
1921. Thos aureus nubianus Cabrera, Bol. Real. Soc. Esp. H.N. Madrid, 21: 264. To-
replace variegatus Cretzschmar, preoccupied.
Canis aureus naria Wroughton, 19 16
1916. Canis naria Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24: 651. Virajpet, Southern
Coorg, 3,000 ft., India. Range: Southern Peninsular India.
P.\I.AEARt;TIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1738-1946
Canis aureus LANKA Wroughton, 1916
1916. Canis lanka Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24: 652. Mankeni, East Pro-
vince, Ceylon.
Canis aureus maroccanus Cabrera, 1921
1921. Thos lupaster maroccanus Cabrera, Bol. Real. Soc. Esp. H.N. Madrid, :'/.• 263.
Mogador, Morocco.
C.-^Nis aureus ecsedensis Kretzoi, 1947
1947. Thos aureus ecsedensis Kretzoi, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung, ^o: 287. Tyukod,
Szatniar, Hungary. Proposed to replace huns,aricus.
1938. Canis aureus hungaricus Ehik, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung, jj/ (Zool.) : i i. Said to be
preoccupied by Canis fanuliaris hungaricus Margo, 1891, the reference to
which has not been traced.
1897. Canis lupus minor Mojsisovico, Das Thicrleben d. Ost. Ung. Tielebenen, 244.
Northern Hungary. Said to be preoccupied by Canis spelaeus minor Wagner,
1 83 1, the reference to which has not been traced. Not of Ogerien, 1863.
Genus ALOPEX Kaup, 1829
1829. Alopex Kaup, Skizz. Europ. Thierw. /; 83, 85. Canis lagopus Linnaeus.
1868. Leucoevon Gray, P.Z.S. 521. Canii lagopus Linnaeus.
Bobrinskii, 1944, Manimali U.S.S.R. 146, regards Alopex as a subgenus of Vulpes.
I species: Alopex lagopus, page 222
Alopex lagopus Linnaeus, 1 758 Arctic Fox
Approximate distribution of species: Norway, Sweden, Spitzbcrgcn, Iceland,
Arctic regions of LI.S.S.R., from European Rtissia to Kamtchatka and the Pacific,
and perhaps south to Kurile Islands; also in Northern North America.
Alopex l.xgopus lagopus Linnaeus, 1 758
1758. Canis lagopus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 40. Lapland.
1816. Vulpes arclica Oken, Lehrb. d. Naturgesch. j, 2: 1033.
1820. Canii vulpes caerulea Nilsson, Skand. Fauna, /.■ 88. Lapland.
1827. [Canis lagopus) argcnteus Billberg, Synop. Faunae Scandinaviae, 14. Lapland.
1898. Canis lagopus typicus Barrett-Hamilton & Bonhote, Ann. Mag. N.H. /; 287.
Range: apparently the mainland range of the species.
.-Xlijpex lagopus fuliginosus Bechstein, 1799
1709. Canis fuliginosus Bechstein, Thomas Pennants allgem. Uebersicht d. vierf.
Thierc, /.' 270. Iceland. A\ailablc if the Iceland race proxies distinguishable.
Alopex laoopus spiTZBERCiENENsis Barrett-Hamilt(in & Bonhote, 1898
1898. C.ani^ lagopus spilzhergenensis Barrctt-Hamiitnn & Bonhote, Ann. Mag. N.H. i:
2K7. Spitzbcrgcn.
CARNIVORA — C:ANIDAE
Alopex lagopus beringensis Merriam, igo2
igo2. Vulpes beringensis Merriam, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, /j; 171. Bering Island,
Bering Sea, Eastern Siberia.
1920. Alopex beringianus Cherski, Komandorskinesez, Tokyo, 60 [M.V.)
Genus VULPES Oken, 1816
1775. Vulpes Frisch, Natur-system der vierfuss. Thiere, 15 (see page 3).
1816. Vulpes Oken, Leiirb. d. Naturgesch, j, 2: 1033, 1034. Vulpes vulgaris Oken =
Canis vulpes Linnaeus (see page 3).
1822. Vulpes Fleming, Philosophy of Zool. Edinburgh, 2: 184. Canis vulpes Linnaeus.
1839. Cynalopex H. Smith, Jardine's Nat. Library, Mamm. 25.- 222. Canis corsac
Linnaeus.
6 species in the area covered by this list:
Vulpes bengalensis, page 230 Vulpes ferrilala, page 231
Vulpes cana, page 231 Vulpes riippelli, page 230
Vulpes corsac, page 229 Vulpes vulpes, page 225
In an attempt to correlate the work of Pocock, 1941, Fauna Brit. India, 2: 1 10;
Miller, 191 2, Cat. Mamm. IV. Europe; Bobrinskii, 1944, Mamm. U.S.S.R.; and G.
Allen, 1938, Mamm. China & Mongolia, and to add notes on the outlying forms of
the genus from Africa, South-Western Asia and Japan, the following results have
been obtained:
1. Back of the ears black or dark brown, contrasting strongly with colour of head
and nape. VULPES VULPES
(Forms available for examination: karagan, crucigera, aegyptiaca, montana,
atlantica, flavescens, pusilla, griffithi, japonica, hoole, beringiana, arabica, silacea,
induta, ichnusae, anatolica, palaestina.)
Back of the ears generally same colour as the head and neck, never strongly
contrasted. 2
2. Tail less than half head and body length; ear less than or equal to half the length
of the hindfoot (according to the published measurements of Pocock, G. Allen
and Mivart). 3
Tail clearly more than half length of head and body (normally). Ear clearly more
than half length of hindfoot. 4
3. Skull much larger; bullae appear larger; muzzle long and narrow; upper canine
elongated, clearly larger than combined length of P 4 and M i in upper jaw.
VULPES FERRILATA
Skull considerably smaller; bullae appear smaller; muzzle not specially elongated
nor narrow; upper canine scarcely or only a little exceeding combined length of
P 4 and M I in upper jaw. VULPES CORSAC
(Not well represented in London: three skulls only and a few unmeasured
skins.)
223
I'ALAEARCTIC; AND INDIAN MAMMALS i7r,H-i946
4. Tail tip clearly contrasted white; cr, in the case (one specimen availablcl of"
Ziiiiidim. \sh('iie tail appears whitish. WIPES RUPFELU
(Forms a\ailable for examination: >ii/i/>flli, caesia, zo'i'dim, iabaen, somaliae
(Thomas, 11)18, from Somaliland).)
Tail tip normally clearly contrasted black; never sharply contrasted white.
5
5. Larger species; head and body length, with few exceptions, not less than
460 mm. 'j
Smaller species; head and body length in the majority of specimens does not
exceed 420 nmi. 7
6. Ear length normally 85 mm. and more. VULPES CHAMA (Smith, 1833)
(Extralimital; from South Africa.)
Ear length 84 mm. and less, but in the very considerable series in the British
Museum, only three specimens as long as 81 mm. VULPES BENGALENSIS
7. Fur very thi( k; darker in colour; a dark middorsal line traceable in all .skins;
black tailtip weaker. Ear (of one skin) 88 mm. VULPES CANA
Fur thin and short; colour pale; no middorsal line; black t.iiltip normally \-cry
sharply contrasted. Ear not exceeding 75 mm. in British Museum skins.
(Extralimital) VULPES PALLIDA Clretzschmar, 1826
(Forms a\ailable lor examination: pallida, Sudan; edwardsi, Rochebrune,
1833, Senegambia; and /((7/7<77; Thomas & Hinton, 1921, Northern Nigeria.)
Measurements in the above key for V. cana and V. ferrilata are mainly based on
those given by Pocock (1941). There is very little data on exact measurements of
['(///'(■) (-01 sac. which is the second name in the genus. Measurements given by G.
Allen, and Misart, suggest that it is correctly placed in the above key. In appear-
ance, hf!ii;al(')i^!\ is not very widely separated from it. It is, according to Boljrinskii, a
larger animal than V. cana. This author notes it as with ears and tail comparatively
short. Viil/:f^ liiiiliila seems in some ways the most distinct of the species. Its dental
and cranial characters given in the key contrast with all other Indian species. I', vulpes
is at extreme development the largest species. V. li/ppelli has large ears, 80 mm. at
lowest, and up to wjo mm. in British Museum material. Normally it is larger than
pallida, but the Arabian race may sometimes be an exception. It occurs in the same
general neighbourhood ?i% pallida, and compared with its immediate allies its white
tailtip seems \ery distinctive. We can trace no fox in Central Tropical .Africa; that is
to say, south of the Senegal-Northern Nigeria-Sudan-Somaliland line; north of
Angola and South-\\cst Ai'rica. (The British Museum possesses I'ulpa skins Inim
Angola.) ['. cfiama seems geographically isolated in 'the south. In Africa, V. vuljja is
strictly Palaearctic. The form dorsalis listed by G. Allen from Senegal is a jackal,
pr<ibabh' Caiiis aureus; ly|)<' skin in British Museum.
G. Allen, H| ;i), listed the Libyan form cvrenaica as a race of I', pallida, but from the
description it is much more likely that it represents V riippelli.
224
CARNIVORA — CANIDAE
Vulpes vulpes group
Vulpes vulpes Linnaeus, 1758 Common Red Fox
Approximate distribution of species: essentially throughout the Palaearctic region;
in South-Eastern Asia south of it into Yunnan, Fukien, and Northern Indo-China;
and, according to Pocock, also much of North America.
(In detail: British Isles, Ireland included; France, Belgium, Holland, Denmark,
Norway, Sweden, Germany, Switzerland, Spain, Portugal, Italy, Sardinia, Poland,
Rumania, Greece, doubtless other European countries; the whole of the U.S.S.R.
("but it apparently does not penetrate into the interior of the tundra, and fails to
occur in the extreme north of Siberia and on nearly all the islands of the Arctic
Ocean and Bering Sea, only appearing on Kolguev Island and the south island of
Novaya Zemlya; occurs in Sakhalin" (Bobrinskii) ) ; Arabia, Persia, Afghanistan,
Cyprus, Palestine, Iraq, Asia Minor; Western Sinkiang (Ognev), Mongolia, Japan,
Manchuria, Tibet, and the states of Yunnan and Fukien northwards in China;
India, from Rajputana, Sind, Cutch and Khandesh, northwards to Baluchistan,
VVaziristan, Punjab, Kashmir, Sikkim; Tonkin, in Indo-China; Egypt, Algeria,
Libya and Morocco.)
Vulpes vulpes vulpes Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Canis vulpes Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.■ 40. Sweden.
1758. Canis alopex Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 40. Sweden.
1816. Vulpes vulgaris Oken, Lehrb. Nat. 3, 2: 1034.
1820. Canis nigro-argenteus Nilsson, Skand. Fauna, /.• 91. Lofoten Islands, Norway.
1827. Canis vulpus nigrocaudaius Billberg, Synop. Faunae Scandinaviae, 12. Uppland,
Sweden.
1827. Canis vulpus variegatus Billberg, loc. cit. 13. Uppland, Sweden.
1827. Canis vulpus lineatus Billberg, loc. cit. 13. Skane, Sweden.
1830. Vulpes communis Burnett, Quart. J. Sci. Lit. Art. iSsg, 2: 349, nom. nud.
Range: Scandinavia.
Vulpes vulpes karagan Erxleben, 1777
1777. Canis karagan Erxleben, Syst. Regn. Anim. Mammalia, 566. Kirghiz Steppes,
Russian Asia.
181 1. Canis mclanotus Pallas, Zoogr. Ross. Asiat. /.• 44.
1 926. Vulpes vulpes karagan nutio ferganensis Ognev, Ann. Mus. Budapest, 2j: 222. Osh,
Fergana, Russian Turkestan.
1926. Vulpes vulpes karagan natio pamirensis Ognev, loc. cit. Pamir Mountains.
Range: Kirghiz and Kazakstan steppes, to Mongolia.
Vulpes vulpes crucigera Bechstein, 1789
1789. Canis crucigera Bechstein, Gemeinn. Nat. Deutschlands, /.• 250. Thuringia,
Germany.
1792. Canis vulpes alopex europaeus Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 142. Burgundy, France.
1797. Canis vulpes alba Borkhausen, Deutsche Fauna, /.• 33. Vogelsberg, Hesse,
Germany. Not of Kerr, 1792.
1 797. Cams vulpes nigra Borkhausen, loc. cit. Hesse and Thuringia, Germany.
225
PALAEARC'.TIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
W'LPES \'ULPES CRUCICERA [conld.]
1801. Canis vulpes lutea Bechstcin, Gemcinn. Nat. Deutschlands, /, 2nd ed. : 628.
Thuringia, Germany.
1801. Canis vulpes cincra Bechstein, he. eit. Thuringia, Germany.
1832. Canis melanogaster Bonaparte, Iconogr. Fauna Ital. /.■ fasc. i . Near Rome, Italy.
1 84 1 . Vulpes hrpomelas Wagner, Schreb. Saugeth. Suppl. 2: 405. Oberbayern, Germany.
(?) 1855. Vulpes vulgaris meridionalis Fitzinger, Wissensch. pop. Nat. der Saugeth. i:
U)4. Dalmatia. (Published in 1860 according to Miric, D., Z. Saugetierk.
i960, 2-,: 45).
Range: British Isles, France, Germany, .Switzerland, Italy, Sardinia, Greece, forested
parts of Northern and Gentral Russia.
Vulpes vulpes barb.'^ra Shaw, 1800
1800. Canis harbarus Shaw, Gen. Zool. /, Mamm. pt. 2, 311. Barbary, i.e. coast of
North-Western Africa.
1916. Vulpes vulpes acaab Cabrera, Bol. Real. Soc. Esp. H.N. .Madrid, 16: 384.
Marraquex, Western Morocco.
Vulpes vulpes aegyptl\ca Sonnini, 1816
1 8 16. Canis aegyptiacus Sonnini, Nouv. Diet. Sci. Nat. 6: 524. Egypt.
1820. Canis niloticus Desmarest, Encyclop. Method. Mamm. 204. E.gvpt.
1833. Cams anubis Hemprich & Ehrenberg, Symp. Phys. Mamm. dec. 2, sig. ff.
Fayum, Egypt.
1833. Canis vulpeeula Hemprich & Ehrenberg, loc. eit. Fayum, Egypt.
Range: Egypt, Libya and Palestine (according to Bodenheimer).
Vulpes vulpes Montana Pearson, 1836
1836. Canis vulpes montana Pearson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 5; 313. (January, 1836.)
Himalayas.
1837. Canis himalaieus Ogilby, P.Z.S. 1836, 103. (20 February 1837.) Mussooree,
Kumion, North-Western India.
1837. Vulpes nepalensis Gray, Charlesw. Mag. N.H. /.• 578. Nepal.
1888. Vulpes alopex Blanford, Mamm. British India, 153. Not of Linnaeus, 1758.
1906. Vulpes waeidelli Bonhote, Abstr. P.Z.S. 14; P.Z.S. 303. Kambajong, Tibet.
1907. Vulpes ladaeensis Matschie, AN'iss Ergebn. Filchners Exped. China, 10, i: 167.
Ladak.
Range: Sikkim, Yunnan, Tibet, Kumaon, Nepal, Punjab, to Gilgit.
Vulpes vulpes atlantica Wagner, 1841
1841. Cams vulpes var. atlantica Wagner, Reisen in d. Regenschai't Algier, 5.- 31, 62,
pi. 3. Atlas Mounta,ins, Mitiya, Algeria.
i8-j8. Vulpes algeriensis Loche, Cat. Mamm. et Oiseaux observes en Algerie, 4.
Wooded parts of Algeria.
Vulpes vulpes flavescens Gray, 1843
1843. Vulpes flavescens Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.• 118. Northern Persia.
1902. Vulpes vulpes splendens Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 489. Astrabad, Persia.
1912. Vulpes vulpes flavescens var. cuierascens Birula, .'\nn. Mus. Zool. Acad. Sci. St.
Petersb. ly: 254. Khorasan, Persia.
Range: Persia, and Palestine (according to Bodenheimer).
2 2(j
CARNIVORA — CANIDAE
VuLPES VULPES pusiLLA Blyth, 1854
1854. Vulpes pusillus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 2j; 729. Salt Range, Punjab.
1854. Vulpes leucopus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 23: 729. Multan, Punjab.
1875. Vulpes persicus Blanford, Ann. Mag. X.H. 16: 310. Shiraz, Persia.
Range: North-^Vestern India, from Punjab to Rajputana, Sind, Cutch and Khan-
desh; Baluchistan, Southern Persia and Iraq.
Vulpes vulpes griffithi Blyth, 1854
1854. Vulpes griffithi Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 23: 730. Kandahar, Afghanistan.
1845. Vulpes flavescens Hutton, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 14: 344, not of Gray, 1843.
Range: Afghanistan, Waziristan, Murree in Northern Punjab.
Vulpes vulpes japonica Gray, 1868
1868. Vulpes japonica Gray, P.Z.S. 517. Japan. Range includes Hondo, Shikoku and
Kiushiu, Japan.
Vulpes vulpes hoole Swinhoe, 1870
1870. Vulpes hoole Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 631. Near Amoy, Fukien, Southern China.
1870. Vulpes lineiventer Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 632. Near Amoy, Fukien.
1907. Vulpes aurantioluteus Matschie, Wiss. Ergebn. Exped. Filchner to China, 10, i :
168. Tatsienlu, Szechuan, China.
1923. Vulpes ferrilatus eckloni ]a.cohi, Abh. u. Ber. Mus. f. Tier. u. Volkcrk, Dresden,
16: 6. Bamutang, three days south-west from Batang, Szechuan, China. Not
of Przewalsky, 1884.
Range: Szechuan, eastwards to Fukien in Southern China.
Vulpes vulpes beringiana Middendorff, 1875
1875. Canis vulpes var. beringiana Middendorff, Uber Nat. Nord. Ost. Sibir. 4, 2;
990. Shore of Bering Straits, North-Eastern Siberia.
1903. Vulpes anadyrensis ]. Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. ig: 167. Marcova, Anadyr
Province, Eastern Siberia.
191 1. Vulpes kamtschadensis Brass, Aus dem Reich. Pelze, 456.
1922. Vulpes alopex var. kamtschatica Dybowski, Arch. Tow Nauk. Lwow, /.• 350.
Kamtchatka, nom. nud.
Range: North-Eastern Siberia, including Kamtchatka and Anadyr region.
Vulpes vulpes arabica Thomas, 1902
1902. Vulpes vulpes arabica Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 489. Muscat, Arabia.
Ranges south to Aden, north-west to Syria (B.M.).
Vulpes vulpes alpherakyi Satunin, 1906
1906. Vulpes alpherakyi Satunin, Isv. Kauk. Mus. 2 {igoj): 46. Geok Tepe, Aralsk
subdistrict of former Govt, of Elisabetpol, Russian Turkestan.
Vulpes vulpes kurdistanica Satunin, 1906
1906. Vulpes kurdistanica Satunin, Isv. Kauk. Mus. 2 (igoj): 48-53. Gelsk Valley,
Kars district. Western Transcaucasia {probably in extreme North-Eastern
Asia Minor).
227
PALAEARtTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758 1946
VuLPES vuLPES icHNUSAE Miller, 1907
1907. Viilpfs iclmusae Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 391. Sarrabus, Sardinia. Range:
Sardinia, Corsica.
W'LPES vi-LPES iNDUTA Miller, 1907
1907. Vulpes indiiliis Miller, .'Vnn. Mag. N.H. 20: 392. Cape Pyla, Cyprus.
W'LPE.s VULPES siLACEA Miller, 1907
1907. I'lilpis vulpes silaccus Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 393. Near Silos, Burgos, Spain.
Vulpes vulpes tschiliensis Matschie, 1907
1907. Vulpes tschiliensis Matschie, Wiss. Ergebn. Filchncr Exped. to China, 70, i:
1(39. Peiping, Chihli, North-Eastern Clhina.
(?) 1923. Vulpes huli Sowerby, Nat. in Manchuria, 2: 44. Manchuria.
Range: Chihli, Shansi, Shensi, Kansu in Northern China, Manchuria?
\'ULPES VULPES stepensis Brauner, 1914
1914. Vulpes vulpes stepensis Brauner, Sapiski Novoros ob Estest. //.• 15. {K.V.) Steppes
near town of Kherson, Russia. Range: Black Sea-Azov steppes, Southern
Russia.
A'uLPES VULPES krimeamontana Brauucr, 1914
1914. Vulpes vulpes knmeamontana Brauner, Sapiski Novoros ob. Estest. //.■ 15-36.
(N.V.) Mountains of Crimea, Southern Russia.
Vulpes vulpes caucasica Dinnik, 1914
1914. Vulpes alopex var. caucasica Dinnik, Svcrikankasa, 2: 449. (N.V.) Near town of
Vladikawkaz, Caucasus.
Vulpes vulpes an.\tolica Thomas, 1920
1920. Vulpes vulpes aualolica Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. j: 121. Smyrna, Western Asia
Minor.
Vulpes vulpes palaestina Thomas, 1920
1920. Vulpes vulpes palaestina Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. j: 122. Ramleh, near Jaffa,
Palestine. Range: Palestine and Lebanon.
Vulpes vulpes jakutensis Ognev, 1923
1923. Vulpes vulpes jakutensis Ognev, Biol. Mitt. Timiriaz.eiT, /; 116. Taiga south
from town of Yakutsk, Eastern Siberia.
Vulpes vulpes diluta Ognev, 1924
1924. Vulpes vulpes cruagera diluta Ognev, Faun. Voronez Gub. 102-110. Steppe of
Kamennaia, Bobrov subdistrict of Govt, of Voronej, Russia. A valid race,
according to Bobrinskii, from the forest-steppe areas of European Russia.
Vulpes vulpes schrencki Kishida, 1924
1924. Vulpes vulpes schrencki Kishida, Mon. Jap. Mamm. 47. Sakhalin. Range: to
Kurile Islands and Hokkaido.
CARNI\'ORA — CANIDAE
VuLPES VULPES sPLENDiDissiMA Kishida, 1924
1924. Vulpes vulpes splendidissima Kishida, Mon. Jap. Mamm. 47. North and Central
Kurile Islands.
Vulpes vulpes peculiosa Kishida, 1924
1924. Vulpes peculiosa Kishida, Chosen. Hanto san no Kitsuna, 4. {N.V.) Korea.
Vulpes vulpes ochroxantha Ognev, 1926
1926. Vulpes vulpes ochroxantha Ognev, Ann. Mus. Budapest, 2^: 225. Aksai, Semi-
rechyia, Eastern Russian Turkestan.
Vulpes vulpes tobolica Ognev, 1926
1926. Vulpes vulpes tobolica Ognev, Ann. Mus. Budapest, 25.' 227. Obdorsk, Govt, of
Tobolsk, Siberia. Range : lower parts of basin of middle and lovver Ob River.
Vulpes (?) vulpes dolichocrania Ognev, 1926
1926. Vulpes dolichocrania Ognev, Ann. Mus. Budapest, 2j.' 232. Sidemi, region of
Southern Ussuri, South-Eastern Siberia. Not listed as a valid form by
Bobrinskii, 1944.
Vulpes vulpes alticola Ognev, 1926
1926. Vulpes vulpes alticola Ognev, Bull. Sci. Inst. E.xplor. Caucas. /.■ 52, 56. Lake
Gokcha, Transcaucasia (Armenia).
Vulpes vulpes daurica Ognev, 1931
1931. Vulpes vulpes daurica Ognev, Mamm. East Europe, 2: 331. Kharangoi, 45 km.
west from town of Troizkosavsk, Siberia.
(?) 1922. Vulpes alopex var. ussuriensis Dybowski, Arch. Tow. Nauk. Lwow, /.■ 350,
nom. nud.
Range: Amur, Transbaikalia.
Incertae sedis
Vulpes alopex var. sibiricus Dybowski, 1922, Arch. Tow. Nauk. Lwow, /.• 350, nom.
nud.
Vulpes kiyomasaiK.i'ihxAa. & Mori, 1929, Lansania, /.• 82, North-Eastern Korea; based
on a live specimen in Seoul Zoo.
Vulpes fuliginosus Gray, 1863, Cat. Hodgson Coll. B.NL 6. No locality.
Vulpes corsac group
Vulpes corsac Linnaeus, 1 768 Corsac Fox
Approximate distribution of species: South-Eastern Russia (Kalmuik steppes),
Volgo-Ural steppes, Russian Turkestan and Kirghizia, to Chinese Turkestan (Zun-
garia, Bobrinskii), Mongolia, Transbaikalia, and, according to Bobrinskii, Northern
Manchuria, and Northern Afghanistan. (Blanford quoted it from Persia.)
229
I'ALAEARC'.TIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
V'uLPES CORSAC coRSAC Linnaeus, 1768
1768. Cariis corsac Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. 12th ed. 3: appendix, 223. Steppes between
the Ural and Irtish Rivers, Russian Asia.
1884. Canis ecklom Przcwalski, Reis. Tibet, i i i. Kukunor.
11)12. Vulpfs corsac nigra Kastschenko, Ann. Mus. St. Petersb. /y; 393. Transbaikalia.
Not of Borkhausen, 1 797.
(?) 1944. Viilpes corsac scorodumovi "Dorogostajski, 1935", Bobrinskii, Mamm.
U.S.S.R. 146 (footnote). Transbaikalia. We are unable to trace an earlier
reference to this form than that of Bobrinskii, 1944, and that author states
the form is "of very doubtful reality".
Range; northern parts of range of the species, Chkalov(=Orcnburg Province),
Northern Kazakstan, Cis-Altai steppes, Xlongolia, Transbaikalia.
W'LPES CORSAC KALMYKORUM OgnCV, 1 935
1035. Vulpi's corsac kalmvkorum Ognev, Mamm. U.S.S.R. 3: 634. Kalmuck Steppe,
Astrakhan, South-Eastern Russia.
\'rLPES CORS.XC TURKME.MCA OgnCV, 1 935
1935. Vulpes corsac lurkmenicus Ognev, Mamm. U.S.S.R. 3: 635. Turkmen Desert,
Russian Turkestan.
Vulpes bengalensis Shaw, 1800 Bengal Fox
Approxunatc distribution of species: Southern Peninsular India, Travancorc,
northwards to Sind, Bihar and Orissa, Kangra in Punjab, Haldibari (just south of
Sikkim), and Nepal.
Vulpes be.\gale.\sis Shaw, 1800
1800. Cams bengalensis Shaw, Gen. Zool. /, 2: 330. Bengal.
1 83 1. Cams kokree Sykes, P.Z.S. loi. Deccan, India.
1833. Cams ' Vulpes) indicus Hodgson, Asiat. Res. 18, 2: 237. India. Not Canis aureus
indicus Hodgson, loc. cit.
1834. Canis (Vulpes) rufescens Gray, Hardwicke's 111. Ind. Zool. 2, pi. 3. India.
1837. Canis chrysurus Gray, Charlesw. Mag. N.H. /.• 577. Nepal.
1837. Vulpes hodgsonii Gray, Charlesw. Mag. N.H. /.• 578. Nepal.
1838. Vulpes xanthura Gray, P.Z.S. 183J: 68. Nepal.
Vulpes riippelli Schinz, 1825 Sand Fox
Appniximatc distribution of species: Sudan, Somaliland, Asbcn, north to Southern
Algeria, Libva and Egypt; Sinai, Southern Arabia; Persian Baluchistan and
Afghanistan.
Vulpes ruppllli ruppelli Schinz, 1825
1825. Cann ruppelli (sic) Schinz, Cuviers Thierreich, ./.• 508. Dongola, Sudan.
182(3. Cams fa/mlicus Cretzschmar, in Ruppell, Atlas zu d. Reise im nordl. Afrika,
Saugclh. 15. Nubian Desert and Kordofan. Ranges north to Egypt
( Fliiwerj.
230
CARNIVORA — CANIDAE
VULPES RUPPELLI ZARUDNYI Birula, I912
191 2. Vulpes [Megalotis) famelicus zarudnyi Birula, Ann. Mus. Zool. Sci. St. Petersb.
ly: 270. Kala-i-bid, Prov. Makran (Sargad), Persian Baluchistan. Ranges
into Afghanistan (B.\L).
Vulpes ruppelli caesia Thomas & Hinton, 192 1
1 92 1. Vulpes riippellii caesia Thomas & Hinton, Nov. Zool. 28: 5. Southern side Mt.
Baguezan, Asben, Western Sahara. Ranges north to Ahaggar, Southern
Algeria.
Vulpes rijppelli cyrenaica Festa, 1921
1 92 1. Vulpes cyrenaica Festa, Boll. Mus. Zool. Anat. Comp. Univ. Torino, j^, 740: 3.
Near Benghazi, Cyrenaica, Libya.
Vulpes ruppelli sabaea Pocock, 1934
1934. Vulpes ruppelli sabaea Pocock, Ann. Mag. N.H. i^: 636. Rub al Khali, Arabia.
Vulpes pallida group
Vxilpes cana Blanford, 1877 Blanford's Fox
Approximate distribution of species: Kopet Dag, in South-^Vestern Russian
Turkestan; Afghanistan, North-Eastern Persia, Baluchistan.
Vulpes cana Blanford, 1877
1877. Vulpes canus Blanford, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 46, 2: 321. Gwadar, Baluchistan.
1907. Vulpes cana var. nigricans Shitkow, Zool. Anz. 52.' 448. Bokhara, Russian
Turkestan.
Vulpes ferrilata group
Vulpes ferrilata Hodgson, 1842 Tibetan Sand Fox
Approximate distribution of species: Tibet and Nepal.
Vulpes ferrilata Hodgson, 1842
1842. Vulpes ferrilatus Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, //.• 278. Near Lhasa, Tibet.
Genus FENNECUS Desmarest, 1804
1804. Fennecus Desmarest, Diet. d'Hist. Nat. 24, Tabl. meth. Mamm. 18. Fennecus
arabicus Desmarest = Canis zcda Zimmermann.
181 1. Alegalotis lUiger, Prodr. Syst. Mamm. et Avium, 131. Canis cerda Gmelin =
Canis zerda Zimmermann.
I species: Fennecus z^rda, page 231
Fennecus zerda Zimmermann, 1 780 Fennec Fox
Approximate distribution of species: Morocco, Algeria, Libya, Egypt, thence to
Sinai and Arabia, south to the Sudan and Asben.
231
PAl.AKARCriK: AND IXUIAX MAMMALS 1758-1946
Ff.n'nec.us zerda Zimmcrmann, 1 780
I 780. Cams zerda Zimniermaiiii, Geogr. Ges. 2: 247. Sahara, and other parts iii'Xnrth
Africa behind the Atlas.
1777. Vulpcs minimus saarcnsis Skjoldebrand, K. S\cnska \'et. Akad. Hand!. Sti»-k-
holm, j<?.- 267. "This name if considered vahd would supersede Cams .yrda,
but although the author states that he wishes to include the animal in the
Liiinean system, he gives a trinomial name" (Glover Allen'i. Algerian
Sahara.
1788. Canis cerdo Gmclin, Linn. Syst. Nat. 13th ed. /.• 73. Sahara.
179'^. Viverra aurila Meyer, Zool. Entdeck. in Xeu Holland u. Africa, 91. Biskra,
Beni Mezzab and Weryleh, Algeria.
1804. Femiecus arabicus Dcsmarest, Diet. H.X. 24. Tabl. mcth. Manmi. 18. "Barbary,
Nubia, Ab)ssinia."
181 I. Mt-nalotis cerda Illiger, Prodr. Syst. Mamm. 131.
1820. Femiecus bnicei Desmarcst, Encyclop. Meth. Mamm. 235. Libya, Tunis, Algeria,
.Sennaar.
1827. Cams frmieciis Lesson, .\Lmuel .\Limm. ib8.
1842. Vidpes denhamii Boitard, Le Jardin des Plantes, 213. "L-itcrior of Africa."
Genus NYCTEREUTES Temminck, 1839
1839. Avcleiriilcs Temminck, in Wan der Hoevens Tijdschr. Nat. Ges. Phys. j; 285.
Mrctcieules z-ivernmis Temminck.
I species: Nvcteri-ules procvonoides, page 232
Nyctereutes procyonoides Gray, 1834 Raccoon-Dog
Approximate distribution of species: Amur and Ussuri region of Eastern Siberia;
Japan, Manchuria, states of Shansi, Szechuan, Yunnan, south-eastwards to Fukien
and district, in C'.hina; Tonkin, in Northern Indo-Ghina.
Nyctereltes PROCA'ONOiDEs PROCYONOIDES Gray, 1834
1834. Cams procyonoides Gray, Illustr. Ind. Zool. 2: pi. i. Vicinity of Canton, Southern
China" {see G. Allen, 1938, .\Limm. China & Mongolia, /.• 346).
1904. Nvctereutes sinensis Brass, Nutzbare Tiere Ostasiens, 22. Yangtze \'allcy, China.
1907. S'vctereutei stegmanni Matschie, Wiss. Ergebn. Filchners Exped. to China, 10, i :
175, i8u. ifising-an-fu, Chinkiang, Kiangsu, Southern East China.
Ranc^e: Clhinese range of the species, except Yunnan. Tonkin, in Indo-China.
Nyctereutes procyonoides viverrinus Temminck, 1844
1844. .Xrclereiites viverrinus Temminck, Siebolds Fauna Japonica, .\Limm. 40, pi. 8.
Japan.
(?J 1904. .\vctcrcules albus Beard, Scientific American, c)i: 287. "Based on a white
specimen in the New York Zoological Park, said to be from Hokkaido,
Japan." But listed as a \alid race for Hokkaido by Kuroda, 1938, .\Limm.
Japan.
Range includes also Hondo, Shikoku, Kiushiu.
232
CARNIVORA — CANIDAE
Nyctereutes procyonoides ussuriensis Matschie, 1907
1907. Nyctereutes ussuriensis Matschie, Wiss. Ergebn. Filchners Exped. to China, 10,
1 : 1 78. Near mouth of Ussuri River, Eastern Siberia.
1907. Nyctereutes amurensis Matschie, loc. cit. 179. Amur.
Nyctereutes procyonoides koreensis Mori, 1922
1922. Nyctereutes koreensis Mori, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 607. Giseifu, near Seoul, Korea.
Nyctereutes procyonoides orestes Thomas, 1923
1923. Nyctereutes procronoides orestes Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.• 657. North-western
flank Likiang Range, Yunnan, about 10,000-12,000 ft., China.
Genus CUON Hodgson, 1838
1838. Cuon Hodgson, Ann. Mag. N.H. /; 152. Canis primaevus Hodgson.
1839. Chrysaeus H. Smith, Jardine's Nat. Libr. Mamm. 25.- 167. Canis dukhunensis
Sykes.
1888. Cyan Blanford, Fauna Brit. India, Mamm. /.• 142. (Emendation of Cuon.)
1888. Anurocyon Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 2: 102. Anurocyon clamitans Heude =
Canis lepturus Heude.
Pocock recognized only one species in this genus, for which the earliest name is
C. alpinus Pallas, 181 1.
I species: Cuon alpinus, page 233
Cuon alpinus Pallas, 181 1 Dhole, Red Dog, or Indian Wild Dog
Approximate distribution of species: Eastern Russian Turkestan (Eastern Pamirs,
Tianshan and Tarbagatai Mountains), Russian Altai, .Southern Cisbaikal and
Southern Transbaikal, Amur and Ussuri regions of Eastern Siberia; Chinese
Turkestan, part, according to Ognev, probably Southern Tibet, Korea, Sakhalin;
states of Szechuan, Yunnan, Fukien, in China; Peninsula of India, from Coorg and
Nilgiri Hills northwards to Kashmir, thence to Nepal, Burma, Tenasserim; Indo-
China, Malay States, Sumatra and Java.
Cuon alpinus alpinus Pallas, 181 1
181 1. Canis alpinus Pallas, Zoogr. Ross. Asiat. /.• 34. Near Udskoi Ostrog, Amurland.
Range includes Manchuria and Sakhalin.
Cuon alpinus dukhunensis Sykes, 1831
1 83 1. Canis dukhunensis Sykes, P.Z.S. 100. Deccan, Peninsular India. Range: India,
south of the Ganges.
Cuon alpinus primaevus Hodgson, 1833
1833. Canis primaevus Hodgson, Asiat. Res. 18, 2: 221. Nepal.
1863. Cuon grayiformis Hodgson, in Gray, Cat. Hodgsons Coll. B.M. 2nd ed. 5.
Sikkim.
Range: Kumaon, Nepal, Sikkim, Bhutan.
Note: Osgood (1932), On Indo-Chinese Mammals, Field Mus. N.H.^ool. 18: 193,
233
PAl.AEARCTIC AXD INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
et seq., uses for the Wild Dogs of Indo-China the name Cuon rutilans Muller, 1839,
Temm. Verh. nat. ges. J\^ed. oveiz- bezitt. -Zool. 27, 51, which according to Chasen, 1940,
Handlist Malaysian Mamm., is a synonym of Cuon alpinusjavanicus Desmarest, 1820, and
came from Java. These Indo-Chinese \Vild Dogs are now referred to C. a. aduslus
Pocock (below).
Cuon .•vlpinus lepturus Heude, 1892
1892. Cuon lepturus Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 2. 2 (footnote), 102. Poyang
Lake, south of the Yangtze, Kiangsi, Clhina.
1892. Amirocxon clamitarn Heude, loc. cit. Taihu, near mouth of the Yangtze, Clhina.
Cuox .NLPiNUS HESPF.Rius Afauasiev & Zolotarev, 1935
1935. Cyan alpinus hespenus Afanasiev & Zolotarev, Bull. Acad. Sci. U.S.S.R. 7: 427.
Aksai district of Semiryechensk region, Eastern Russian Turkestan.
(?) 1936. Cuon javanicus jason Pocock, P.Z.S. 51. Altai Mountains.
Cuon alpinus infuscus Pocock, 1936
1936. Cuon javanicus infuscus Pocock, P.Z.S. 38, fig. la. Moulmein, Tena.sserim.
Cuon alpinus fumosus Pocock, 1936
1936. Cuon javanicus fumosus Pocock, P.Z.S. 49. Western Szechuan, China.
Cuon alpinus laniger Pocock, 1936
1936. Cuon javanicus lanigcr Pocock, P.Z.S. 50. Kashmir. Probably ranges to Lhasa,
Southern Tibet.
Cuon alpinus adustus Pocock, 1941
1 941. Cuon alpinus adustus Pocock, Fauna Brit. India, -.• 156. Upper Burma. Range:
Upper Burma, Indo-China.
Genus LYCAON Brookes, 1827
1827. Lycaon Brookes, in Griffith Ckiv. Anim. Kingd. 5.- 151. Lycaon tricolor Brookes =
Hyaena picta Temminck.
1829. Cyn'hyaena F. Cuvier, Diet, des Sci. Nat. 59; 454. Hyaena picta Temminck.
1842. Hycnoidcs Boitard, Le Jardin des Plantcs, 215. Hyaena picta Temminck.
I species: Lycaon pictus, page 234
Lycaon pictus Temminck, 1820 African Hunting Dog
Approximate distribution of species: Africa, from South-West Africa and Kruger
National Park (Transvaal), northwards to Somaliland and the Sudan, Lake Chad
district, Dahomey, and (apparently) Southern Algeria.
(Lycaon pictus pictus Temminck, 1820. Extralimital)
1820. Hyaena picta Temminck, Ann. Gen. Sci. Phys. j: 54, pi. 35. Coast of Mozam-
bic]ue.
234
CARXIVORA — URSIDAE
Lycaon pictus sharicus Thomas & Wroughton, 1907
1907. Lycaon pictus sharicus Thomas & Wroughton, Ann. Mag. N.H. ig: 375. Mani,
Lower Shari River, east of Lake Chad (French Congo).
1 915. Lycaon ebermaieri Matschie, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 369. Lake Chad region.
G. Allen, 1939, Checklist African Mammals, 191, quotes the race L. p.
sharicus from Tanezrouft, Algeria.
FAMILY URSIDAE
Genera: Helarctos, page 241
Alelursus, page 241
Selenarctos, page 239
Thalarctos, page 240
Ursus, page 235
See particularly Pocock, 1932, The Black and Brown Bears of Europe and Asia,
J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 35, i : 771 ; and J. Bombay KH. Soc. 36,2: loi . In this paper, a
key to all genera listed above, except Thalarctos, will be found. Miller (1912, 285)
gives the generic characters oi Thalarctos. Simpson (1945, 225) follows Pocock in his
classification of the bears, and we entirely agree with his remarks on the species and
genera. It must be admitted, however, that Selenarctos might be considered a sub-
genus oi Ursus, and it may be noted that Bobrinskii (1944) refers all Russian bears,
including Thalarctos, to the genus Ursus, in which fp. 136) he lists three subgenera.
Pocock (1941, 169) gives a short note on Thalarctos compared with the four British-
Indian genera, and comparison of Miller's figures of skulls of Thalarctos and Ursus
with Pocock's figures of the skulls of the other three genera enables Thalarctos to be
quite easily distinguished by skull alone, apart from its somewhat unique external
appearance. Each of the genera listed here contains one species only in the present
region.
Genus URSUS Linnaeus, 1 758
1758. Ursus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 47. Ursus arctos Linnaeus.
1864. Euarctos Gray, P.Z.S. 692. Ursus americanus Pallas. Valid as a subgenus.
1864. .Myrmarclos Gray, P.Z.S. 694. Myrmarctos eversmanni Gray = Ursus arctos
Linnaeus.
1898. Ursarctos Heude, Mem. H. N. Emp. Chin. 4, i : 17 (yesoensis).
1898. Melanarctos Heude, Mem. H.X. Emp. Chin. 4, i: 18. Melanarctos cavifrons
Heude = Ursus lasiotus Gray.
1923. Mylarctos Lonnberg, P.Z.S. 91. Ursus pruinosus Blyth.
I species in Eurasia :
Ursus arctos, page 236
Q 235
PALAEARCTIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758 1946
Ursus arctos Linnaeus, 1758 Brown Bear
Approximate distribution of species: Sweden, Norway, Finland, Estonia, Poland,
Ci-echoslovakia, Austria, Yugoslavia, Albania, Rumania, Bulgaria, Greece, Italy
(Abruzzi and Trentino), France (Pyrenees and, doubtfully, in Forest of Vcrcors,
(Drome), Spain (Pyrenees and Asturias). Most of the U.S.S.R.; according to Bobrin-
skii, "whole of the forest zone, whence it penetrates in the summer far into the
lundra, Karaginskii Island in Bering Sea, the Shantar Islands, Sakhalin. Mountains
ol' Central Asia, all the mountainous parts of the Caucasus; does not occur in Crimea".
Mongolia, Manchuria, Japan; Tibet, Kansu, probably Szechuan. Syria (extinct in
Palestine), Persia, Asia Minor. Kashmir, Punjab. Also in North America.
Ursus arctos arctos Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Ursus arctos Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 47. Sweden.
1772. Ursus ursus Boddaert, Kortbegrip van het zamcnstel der Nat. /.• 46. (jV.F.)
Renaming of arctos.
1788. Ursus arctos niger Gmelin, Syst. Nat. 13th ed. /.■ 100. Northern Europe.
1788. Ursus arctos fuscus Gmelin, loc. cil. Alps.
1 788. Ursus arctos albus Gmelin, loc. cil. Locality unknown.
1792. Ursus arctos griseus Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 184. Germany.
1797. Ursus arctos rufus Borkhausen, Deutsche Fauna, /.■ 46. Swiss and Tirolean Alps.
1798. Ursus hadius .Schrank, Fauna Boica, /.• 55. Forests on Bohemian boundary.
1 808. Ursus fuscus Tiedemann, Zool. /.• 374. Substitute for arctos ; not of Gmelin, 1 788.
1814. Ursus alpinus Fischer, Zoognosia, ^.- 161. .''Alps.
1820. Ursus arctos major Nilsson, Skand. Fauna, /; 112. Southern Scandinavia.
1820. Ursus arctos minor Nilsson, loc. cit. 123. Northernmost Scandinavia.
1827. Ursus arctos brumieus Billberg, Synop. Faunae Scandinaviae, 15. Northern
Scandinavia.
1827. Ursus arctos annulatus Billberg, loc. cit. 15. Northern Scandina\ia.
1827. Ursus arctos argenteus Billberg, loc. cit. 15. NVirthern Scandinavia.
1827. Ursus arctos mvnncphagus Billberg, loc. cit. iG. Northern Scandinavia.
1828. Ursus formicarius Billberg, Syncips. Faun. Scand. 2nd ed. 16. Renaming of
mrrniephagus.
1829. Ursus pvrenaicus Fischer, Synops. Mamm. 142. Asturias, Spain.
1829. Ursus norvegicus Fischer, loc. cit. Norway.
(?) 1836. Ursus falciger Reichenbach, Regn. Anim. Icon. /.■ 32. Pyrenees. (N.V.)
("afterwards supposed to be an individual of'U.fero.x' See Naturgesch. des
In-und Auslands, Raubsaugeth. p. 299, 1852" as quoted by Miller, 191 2 Cat.
Mamm. W. Europe, 286. (U.fcro.x = U. horrihilis Ord, from North America.)
1840. Ursus cadaverimts Evcrsmann, Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscow, 11. Renaming of
U. arctos.
1840. Ursus Iniigiroitrii E\ersmann, Inc. cil. Renaming nf formicarius.
(?) 1847. Ursus euryrhimis Nilsson, Skand. Fauna, 2nd ed. /.■ 212. ? Sweden. (Type an
individual raised in captivity.)
l8-,5. Ur\in arctos aureus Fitzinger, W'iss. pop. Nat. der Saugcth. /.■ 372. Eastern
Russia.
1864. Ursus arctos var. (i 1 normalis Gray, P.Z.S. 682. (Renaming c^i arctos.)
1864. Ursus arctos sub-var. (a) scandinaricus Gray, P.Z.S. 682.
i!i()4. Ursus arctos sub-var. (c) rossicus Gray, P.Z.S. 682, iiom. mid.
23G
CARMVORA — URSIDAE
1864. Ursus arclos sub-var. (f) polonicus Gray, P.Z.S. 682. Poland.
1864. Ursus arctos var. (2) grandis Gray, P.Z.S. 684. "North of Europe," a male
purchased at Hull, living in the Zoological Gardens from 1852 to 1863.
1864. Ursus arclos var. (4) stenorostris Gray, P.Z.S. 685. Poland, based on Cuvier,
1823, Oss. Fossiles, 4: 332, 2nd var.
1864. Myrinarctos eversmanni Gray, P.Z.S. 695. Norway.
(?) 1905. Ursus formicarius (Eversmann) Bieler, C.R. Sixieme Congres Internal, de
Zool. Berne, 248. Switzerland.
(?) 1 92 1. Ursus arctos marsicanus Altobello, Fauna Abruzzo e Molise, .Mamm. 15.
Abruzzo, Italy.
Range: European range of the species, eastwards as far as the Stanovoi Range,
Siberia.
Ursus .\rctos collaris Cuvier & Geoffrey, 1824
1824. Ursus collaris Cu\ier & Geoffroy, H.N. Mamm. pt. 42, pi. 212. Siberia.
1864. Ursus arctos var. sibiricus Gray, P.Z..S. 682. Siberia.
1924. Ursus arctos jeniseensis Ognev, Nature & Sport in Ukraine, /, 2: iio. River
Ungut, taiga in mountains in surroundings of Krasnoiarsk, Ycnessei Pro-
vince, Siberia.
This name is not used by the Russian authors Ognev and Bobrinskii, but the name
appears to be the second valid name in the Palaearctic for the species, and is retained
by Pocock, 1932, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 55, 4: 793.
Ursus arctos isabellinus Horsfield, 1826 Red Bear
1826. Ursus isabellinus Horsfield, Trans. Linn. Soc. Zool. /j.- 334. Mountains of
Nepal.
1873. Ursus leuconyx Severtzov, Mem. Soc. Amis. Sci. Nat. Mosc. 8: 79. Upper part
of valley of River Naryn, Tianshan Mountains.
1 924. Ursus pamirensis Ognev, Nature & Sport in Ukraine, 7,2: 1 1 1 . Pamir Mountains.
Range: Tianshan, Pamirs, Afghanistan? W'aziristan, Kashmir, Punjab. Bobrinskii
(1944) lists leuconyx as a valid form, but Pocock (1932, 1941) states it is the same as
isabellinus, which has priority.
Ursus arctos svriacus Hemprich & Ehrenberg, 1828
1828. Ursus svriacus Hemprich & Ehrenberg, Symb. Phys. /.• sig. a, pi. i. Near \illagc
of Bischerre, Mt. Makmel, Lebanon.
191 7. Ursus schmitzi Matschie, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 33. Mt. Hermon, Palestine.
In addition, Pocock appears to treat the following names as synonyms:
1 85 1. Ursus arctos var. meridionalis Middendorff, \'erh. Russ. Kais. Min. Ges. 80.
Caucasus.
1913. Ursus arctos lasistanicus Satunin, Tr. Obshch. Chernomorsk poberezh'ya, 2: 27.
Black Sea coast.
1919. Ursus arctos var. caucasicus Smirno\-, Bull. .\Ius. Cauc. 12: iij. Pasanaur,
southern slope of Central Caucasus mountains.
1919. Ursus arctos arctos natio dinniki Smirnov, Bull. Mus. Cauc. 12: 122. Chatakh
Borchalinsk subdistrict of Govt, of Tiflis, Caucasus.
1925. Ursus arctos smirnovi Lonnberg, Fauna och Flora, /.• 28. Northern slopes of
main chain of Caucasus.
237
PALAEARCTIC AND IXDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Ursus arctos syr[aclis [contd.]
1925. Ursus arctos persicus Lonnberg, Fauna och Flora, /; 28. Mazanderan, Northern
Persia.
Range; Syria, Asia Minor, Persia and the Caucasus. It should be noted that Bobrin-
skii lists two races of this species from the Caucasus, syriacus (South-Western
Transcaucasia! and caucasicus (other parts of the Caucasus).
Ursus .•\rctos beringi.^nus Middendorff, 1853
1853. Ursus arctos var. beringiana Middendorff, Sibir. Reise, ;■, 2 : 4, pi. i, figs. 1-6.
Great Shantar Island, Sea of Okhotsk.
1855. Ursus piscator Pjjcheran, Rev. Mag. Zool. y: 392. Petropaulovski, Southern
Kamtchatka.
(?) i8q8. Ursus mandchuncus Heude, Mem. H.N. Nat.Emp. Chin. 4: 23-24, pi. 7,
figs. i-K. Near Vladivostock. Bobrinskii thinks that this should probably
stand as a valid race, but Pocock synonymized it.
1924. Ursus arctos kolvmensis Ognev, Nature & Sport in Ukraine, /, 2 : 112. Saborzevo,
River Kolyma, north-west of Sea of Okhotsk.
Range : Siberia, east of Stanovoi Range, particularly in Kamtchatka, Ussuri and
Manchuria.
Ursus arctos pruixosus Blyth, 1854 Blue Bear
1854. Ursus pruinosus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 22: 589. Lhasa, Tibet.
1883. Ursus lagornviarius Przewaiski, Third Journ. in Cent. Asia, 216. Kuku-Shili
Range, 35° N., 92' E., Tibet.
Range: Tibet, Kansu.
Ursus arctos lasiotus Gray, 1867
1867. Ursus lasiotus Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 301. Interior of Northern China.
1844. Ursus fcrox Tcmmmck, Fauna Japonica, 29, not of Rafinesque, 1817.
1897. Ursus arctus yesoensis Lydekker, P.Z.S. 422. Yeso (= Hokkaido), Japan.
1898. Ursus melanarctos Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 4: 17. Yeso (= Hokkaido),
Japan.
1901. Melanarctos cavifrons Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 5, i: i. Tci-tci-tar
(Tsitsihar), North-\Vestern Manchuria.
(?) 1924. Ursus arctos baikalcnsis Ognev, Nature & Sport in Ukraine, /, 2: 112.
Province of Irkutsk, near Lake Baikal, Eastern .Siberia.
Range: Mongolia, Manchuria, Hokkaido and Kurilc Islands, Korea.
The following races may be of doubtful status :
Ursus arctos crowt/ieri Schinz, 1844, Synops. Mammalium, /.■ 302 (based upon
the "Bear of Mount .\tlas" of Blyth, 1841, P.Z.S. 65. "Foot of the Tetuan
mountains, about twcnty-fi\c miles from that of the Atlas." Doubts have
been thrown on the existence of this bear, but though it is now e.xtinct it
almost certainly did exist in 1844 (see Harper, 1945, Extinct and Vanishing
Mammals of the Old World, 230) ).
Ursui arctos shanorum Thomas, 1906, Abstr. P.Z.S. 17. Said to be from the Shan
.States, LIppcr Burma, where the species probably does not occur. .See
Pocock ' 1 94 1, 18-)).
f V.H/s (if(tn\ finsnu-riiis Bolkay, 1 925, Nov. Mus. .Saraje\'o, /.• 8. Bosnia, Yugoslavia.
238
CARNIVORA — URSIDAE
Genus SELENARCTOS Heude, 1901
1 90 1. Selenarctos Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin, j.- 2. Ursus thibetanus Cuvier.
1917. Arcticonus Pocock, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 129. Ursus thibetanus Cuvier.
1938. Euarctos G. Allen, Mamm. China & Mongolia, /.• 330 (in part); not Euarctos
Gray, 1864.
I species: Selenarctos thibetanus, page 239
Selenarctos thibetanus G. Cuvier, 1823 Asiatic Black Bear
Approximate distribution of species: Amur and Ussuri regions of far east of
Siberia; Japan, Manchuria, Formosa; most of China, westwards to Kansu and
Szechuan, south to Fukien and Hainan; Indo-China, Siam; from Burma and Assam
westwards to Nepal, Kashmir and Baluchistan; Afghanistan (Bobrinskii) .
Selenarctos thibetanus thibetanus G. Cuvier, 1823
1823. Ursus thibetanus G. Cuvier, Ossements Foss. 4: 325. Sylhet, Assam.
1841. Ursus torquatus Wagner, in Schreb. Saugeth. Suppl. 2: 144. Renaming of
thibetanus.
1876. Ursus sp. (? Melursus labiatus) Blanford, E. Persia, 47. Not of Blainville, 181 7.
Range: from Nepal eastwards through Assam, Burma, and Siam to Annam.
Selenarctos thibetanus japonicus Schlegel, 1857
1857. Ursus japonicus Schlegel, Handl. Dierkunde, /.• 42. (Assumed to be) Japan.
1897. Ursus rexi Matschie, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 72. Japan.
Range: Hondo, Kiushu, PShikoku.
Selenarctos thibetanus formosanus Swinhoe, 1864
1864. Ursus formosanus Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 380. Formosa.
(?) 1922. Selenarctos melli Matschie, Arch. Nat. 88, 10: 34. Hainan.
Pocock thought this was either a synonym oi formosanus or the typical race. G.
Allen (1938) listed it as a valid race from Fukien and Hainan.
Selenarctos thibetanus gedrosianus Blanford, 1877
1877. Ursus gedrosianus Blanford, Proc. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 204. Tump, 70 miles north
of Gwadar, on the Mekran coast, Baluchistan.
Selenarctos thibetanus ussuricus Heude, 1901
1901. Selenarctos ussuricus Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 5, i : 2, pi. ii, fig. 10.
Ussuri region, Eastern Siberia.
1928. Selenarctos thibetanus wulsini Howell, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 41: 115.
Eastern Tombs, Chihli, North-Eastern China.
Range: Northern China, Manchuria, Amurland and Ussuri, Korea.
Selenarctos thibetanus mupinensis Heude, 1901
1901. Selenarctos mupinensis Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 5, i : 2, pi. ii, figs, i, 2, 9.
Moupin, Szechuan, China.
1901. Selenarctos leuconyx Heude, loc. cit., figs. 3, 4, 8. Taipei Shan, South- Western
Shensi, China.
239
PALAKARCITIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
SeLENARCTOS TUIBETAM ;> MLPINENSKS [cOllttl.]
loot), i'rsiis tonjuatits macthiUi Lydekker, P.Z.S. 609. Tatsienlu, Szechuan, China.
11^-20. Visits clarki Sowerby, J. Mamm. /.■ 226. New name for leuconyx Hcude. A
svnonvm oi'/hihf tenuis according; to G. Allen 1 1 938) , but a valid race according
to Pocock.
Rancjc includes Shcnsi, .Szxchuan and Hupch, China.
Sele.\.a,rctos thibet.vn'us lamger Pocock, 1932
1932. Selenarctos thihetanus laniger Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. :::G: i 15. Aru, Upper
Lidder Valley, Kashmir.
I?) 1864. Ursus torqualiis var. arhoreus Gray, P.Z.S. 688. Darjeeling.
Range: Kashihir and Punjab.
Genus THALARCTOS Gray, 1825
1825. Thalanios Gray, Ann. Philosophy, X.S. 10: 62, July 1825. Thalarctos polaris
Gray = Ursus maritimiis Phipps.
1825. Thalassarctos Gray, Ann. Philosophy, N.S. 10: 339. November 1825.
1896. Thalassiarchus Kobelt, Bericht Senckenbcrg. naturf. Ges. Frankfurt am Main,
93. (Substitute for Thalarclos.)
I species : Thalarctos maritimiis, page 240
Thalarctos maritimus Phipps, 1774 Polar Bear
Approximate distribution of species: Arctic regions of Europe, Asia and North
America. "South on floating ice occasionally to the northern coast of Norway"
(Miller). In U.S.S.R., "only occurs by chance on European coasts. Does not penetrate
far on to the mainland. Numerous on sea coasts of the Kara, Laptev, Eastern Siberian
Seas and Clhukotskaya Seas, and on Dixon Island, the Novosibirskie Islands, Med-
\czhie Islands and Wrangel Island. It is rare on the west coast of the south island of
Novaya Zemlya, and common on the northern island and in Spitzbergen. On
\'aigach and Kolguev Islands it is very rare and occurs only in winter. Cases are
known of its having been carried on icefloes in the winter to the Murman coast and
Kanin Peninsula. In Bering Sea it is already rare and on the Anadyr coast only
occurs in exceptional cases. It is not known to occur in Kamtchatka, but has several
times been carried on icefloes to Sakhalin and was once observed in the north of the
Sea of Okhotsk ' Tui Bay)". According to Kuroda's list (IQ38J has been recorded
from Japan iKiniles, Hokkaido, ? Hondo;.
Th.\larctos m.\riti.\ius maritimus Phipps, 1774
1774. Ursus maritimus Phipps, \'oyage toward North Pole, 18",. Spitzbergen.
(?) 1776. Ursus marinus Pallas, Reise durch verschiedenc Pro\inzcn dcs Russ, Reichs,
J.' 691. Arctic Ocean, Siberia.
1792. Ursus polaris .Shaw, Mus. Leverianum, /.■ 7. Renaming ot marinus.
'') 1908. Thalassarctos jeriaaisis Knottnerus-Mayer, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 184.
Jena Island, Spitzbergen.
?J 1908. Thalassarctos spi/rhcrffcrisi', Knottncrus-Mascr, loc. cit. .Seven Isl.md,
.Spitzbergen.
240
CARNIVORA — URSIDAE
Genus HELARCTOS Horsfield, 1825
1825. Helarctos Horsfield, J. Zool. 2: 221, 233. Ursus malayanus Raffles.
I species: Helarclos malayanus, page 241
Helarctos malayanus Rafiles, 1821 Malayan Sun Bear
Approximate distribution of species: Burma, Indo-China, Siam, Malay Peninsula,
Sumatra, Borneo. Possibly, but not certainly, from Szechuan or some adjacent
region of Southern China.
Helarctos malayanus malayanus Raffles, 1821
1 82 1. Ursus malayanus Raffles, Trans. Linn. Soc. London, /5:254.Bencoolcn, Sumatra.
1901. Helarctos annamiticus Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 5, i.- i, pi. i, figs. 1-2.
Annam, Indo-China.
1906. Ursus malayanus wardi Lydekker, P.Z.S. 999. Thought to be from Tibet (or
Szechuan or Yunnan, G. Allen).
Range: as in the species, except Borneo.
Genus MELURSUS Meyer, 1793
1793. Melursus Meyer, Zool. Entdeck. 155. Bradypus ursinus Shaw.
1809. Arceus Goldfuss, Verh. Nat. Saug. 301. Bradypus ursinus Shaw.
181 1. Prochilus Illiger, Prodr. Syst. Mamm. log. Bradypus ursinus Shaw.
1814. Chondrorhy7ichus Fischer, Zoogr. 2- H^- Bradypus ursinus Shaw.
I species: Melursus ursinus, page 241
Melursus ursinus Shaw, 1791 Sloth Bear
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon, Southern Peninsula of India, north-
wards to Central Provinces, Bihar, Bengal and Assam. ? Darjeeling.
Melursus ursinus ursinus Shaw, 1791
1 791. Bradypus ursinus Shaw, Nat. Misc. 2 (unpaged), pis. 58-59. Patna, on the
Ganges, Bengal.
1793. Melursus lybius Meyer, Zool. Entdeckung. 156. "Africa interior."
1809. Arceus niger Goldfuss, Verh. Nat. Saug. 301 (teste Palmer).
1817. Ursus labiatus Blainville, Bull. Soc. Philom. 74.
1820. Ursus longirostris Tiedemann, Abhandl. Bar. Faulthier, i i.
Range: as above, Ceylon excluded.
Melursus ursinus inornatus Pucheran, 1855
1855. Melursus inornatus Pucheran, Rev. Mag. Zool. j: 392. Ceylon.
241
PALAEARCTIC AND IXDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
FAMILY P R O C V O N I D A E
Genera: Ailuropoda, page 242
Ail III us, page 242
Simpson (1945, 226) refers the Asiatic Pandas to this (principally American)
family, as a subfamilv, the Ailurinae. Pocock referred the two to two distinct fiimilies,
Ailuridae and Ailuropodidae. G. Allen (1938) referred Ailiirus to the Procyonidae,
but retained the family Ailuropodidae. While the differences between the two genera
seem very wide, we follow Simpson, preferring his classification to the very split one
offered by Pocock for the Raccoons and their allies.
Subfamily Ailurinae
Genus AILURUS Cuvier, 1825
1825. Ailurus F. Cuvier, in E. Geoffroy & Cuvier, H.N. Mamm. 5 (50), 3. Ailurus
fulgens Cuvier.
1841. Arcladurus Gloger, Gcmein. Hand. Nat. /.■ xxviii. A. fulgens.
1846. Adurus Agassiz, Nomcnclator Zool. index, Univ. 9. Emend, pro Ailurus Cuvier.
I species; Ailurus fulgnis, page 242
Ailurus fulgens F. C;uvier, 1825 Red Panda
Approximate distribution of species: ^'unnan and Szechuan, in China; Northern
Burma, Sikkim and Nepal.
Ailurus fulgens fulgens F. Cuvier, 1825
1825. Ailurus fulgens Cuvier, in Geoffroy & Cuvier, H.N. Manmi. jj (50): Panda, 3.
Locality unknown ("East Indies").
1847. Ailurus ochraceus Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 16: 1 1 18. "Sub Himalayas,"
from 7,000 to 13,000 ft.
Range: Nepal and Sikkim.
Ailurus fulgens styani Thomas, 1902
1902. Ailurus fulgens styani Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. in: 251. Vangliupa, North-
^\'estern Szechuan, China.
?) 1874. Ailurus refulgens Milne-Edwards, Rech. Mamm. 380.
R<uige: .Szechuan, ^'unu.m, Northern Burma.
Genus AILUROPODA Milne-Edwards, 1870
1870. Ailurnpoda Milne-Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. ij, art. 10: i. ihsus tnelano-
leucus David.
1870. Pandaretos Ger\'ais, Nouv. .\rch. Mus. H.N. Paris, G: 161. Ursus melannlcucus
David.
1 87 1. Ailuropus .Miliic-Fxlwards, in David, Nouv. Arch. Mus. H.N. Paris, 7, Bull. 92.
I species: Ailiiro/ioda melanoleuea, page 243
242
CARNIVORA — MUSTELIDAE
Ailuropoda melanoleuca David, i86g Giant Panda
Approximate distribution of species: State of Szechuan, in China.
Ailuropoda melanoleuca David, 1869
i86g. Ursus melanoleucus David, Nouv. Arch. Mus. H.N. Paris, j. Bull. 13. Moupin,
Szechuan, China.
FAMILY MUSTELIDAE
Genera: Aonyx, page 278 Aides, page 271
Arcionyx, page 274 Mellivora, page 268
Enhydra, page 279 Melogale, page 269
Gulo, page 250 Mustela, page 251
Luira, page 275 Poecilictis, page 267
Martes, page 244 Vormela, page 266
Pocock divided this large family into a bewildering number of subfamilies, which
are reduced by Simpson (1945) so far as living Palaearctic and Indian genera are
concerned, to four. These are the Mustelinae, the Melinae, and the Lutrinae, which
are recognized by virtually all authors, and the Mellivorinae which does not seem
strongly differentiated from Mustelinae. Simpson's arrangement is simpler than that
of Pocock, and is followed here. Of the genera listed above, the characters of eight
are dealt with by Pocock in his work on the mammals of British India (1941). Besides
this he shows (p. 423) the distinguishing characters ofMeles compared with its nearest
ally Arctonyx. Meles was also dealt with at some length by Miller, 1912, Cat. Mamm.
Western Europe, 341, and in that work the characters of Gulo are given (p. 433).
Miller referred Gulo to a distinct subfamily, whereas Pocock thought it was nearest
the Martens. For the characters oi Enhydra see Pocock, 192 1, P.^-S- 803-837, "On
the External Characters and Classification of the Mustelidae". In this work, Enhydra
is given subfamily rank under the name "Lataxinae" (p. 830). On p. 835 of the same
work, the characters of the African Ictonyx group of genera, to which Poecilictis belongs,
are given; this group is also given subfamily rank. There has been an increasing
tendency towards genus-splitting in this family during recent years. Even Simpson
lists four more genera than are here admitted, and Pocock about the same number,
but their extra genera do not agree. We retain here genera which are universally
admitted, and prefer to regard the possible extra genera as subgenera. The only
genus here retained which is not of \ery longstanding is Poecilictis, which used to be
referred to the earlier-named Ictonyx Kaup, 1835, but which seems a distinct form with
peculiarly enlarged bullae which distinguish it from Ictonyx and in all probability
from all the other Palaearctic genera belonging to the Mustelinae as here understood.
Pocock referred Martes to a special subfamily, which following Simpson is here
referred to the Mustelinae. He also made a special subfamily for Helictis (which is
antedated by Melogale and here referred to that genus), which Simpson placed in the
Melinae.
24.S
PALAEARCTIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Subfamily M u s t e 1 i n a e
Genus MARTES Pincl, 1792
1773. Maiiis Friscli, Xatur-systcm der \icrfuss. Thierc, 11 (see page 2).
1792. Martci Pinel, Actcs Soc. d'H.N. Paris, /; 55. MarUs domestica Pinel --^ Muslela
foina Erxleben.
1821). ^ibt'Uina Kaup, Entw. Gesch. u. Nat. Syst. Europ. Thierw. /.■ 31, 34. Muslela
zihiilina Linnaeus.
181)",. Charronia Gray, P.Z.S. 108. Mustela flavigula Boddaert. Valid as a subgenus.
11)28. Lamprogale Ognev, Mem. Soc. Amis. Sci. Nat. Mosc. No. 2, Zool. 26, 30.
Proposed to replace Cliarronia on the grounds that it is preoccupied by an
earHer name Ckaronia, for a genus of mollusc.
This genus was formerly known as Alustcla by many authors, as, for instance,
Blanford, 1891. What is now known as Mustela was called by older authors Putorius.
6 species in the area covered by this list:
Marks flavigula, page 249
Marks foina, page 246
Maries gwatkinsi, page 250
Marks marks, page 245
Marks inelampus, page 247
Marks .-jbellina, page 248
The species flavigula and gwatkinsi belong to the subgenus Charronia, which is fully
compared with Maries by Pocock (1941, 319, 326). The characters of the two species
are also dealt with by Pocock. Miller (1912) compares the characters of martes and
foina, which apparently are not always very easily distinguishable. A translation in
our possession of part of Ognev's work on the mammals of the U.S.S.R. contrasts
M. -ihellina with M. marks and M. foina, and states that m zibelUna there are 15-16
tail \crtebrac, whereas in the other two species there are 20 and more; also that in
zibellina the bullae are differently shaped, and set closer together, as may be seen
from Bobrinskii's figures of the three species' skulls (1944, 11 8). Bobrinskii states that
zibellina has the tail usually less than half head and body length, the light patch on
the throat is often absent, and the top of the head is usually lighter than the back,
\\ hcrcas in martes and Joina the tail is usually more than half the head and body length,
the- light spot on the throat is well developed, and the top of the head is the same
colour as the back. In the London material, however, it must be noted that M. martes
skins have the tail averaging only 49 per cent, of the head and body. There remains
for discussion the Japanese species M. melampus. In the London material, this has the
tail on average about 44-47 per cent, of head and body length {rcsemhlmii^ zibellina,
therefore, in rather short tail) ; a white throat patch seems fairly constant, and, at least
in winter, the head tends to be paler than the back, all characters reminiscent of
Zibellina except the throat patch. But the bullae seem to be definitely of the martes-
Joina type, and do not seem to resemble those of zibellina. The forelimbs are clearly
contrasted blackish, more so than in our zibellina skins. Therefore the conclusion has
244
CARNIVORA — MUSTELINAE
been reached that melampus is an isolated and valid species, partly combining the
characters of the other two groups. So far as colour is concerned it in no way resembles
the subgenus Charronia as that is defined by Pocock. But it must be noted that not all
our skins o^ melampus bear measurements.
.Subgenus MARTES Pinel, 1792
Martes martes Linnaeus, 1758 Pine Marten
Approximate distribution of species: British Isles, Ireland included; Norway,
Sweden, Denmark, France, Belgium, Holland, Germany, Switzerland, Italy,
Northern Spain, Balearic Islands, Sardinia, Bohemia, Poland, to Russia, from White
Sea to Caucasus, and eastwards into Western Siberia, roughly to lower Ob and lower
Irtish Rivers. British Museum localities also include .Sumela (Asia Minor) and Astra-
bad i' Persia).
Martes martes martes Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Mustela martes Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 46. Upsala, Sweden.
1816. Mustela sylvestris Oken, Lehrb. Nat. j, 2: 1029. Renaming oi martes.
1820. Martes sjlvatica Nilsson, Skand. Fauna. Dagg. Djur. /.• 41. Renaming oi martes.
1827. Martes vulgaris Griffith, Cuvier's Anim. Kingd. §: 123. Renaming oi martes.
1865. Martes abietum Gray, P.Z.S. 104.
Range: Europe, north of the Mediterranean; Russia, as far as the \Vhite Sea and a
line from Kiev to Vitebsk.
Martes martes latinorum Barrett-Hamilton, 1904
1904. Mustela martes latinorum Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. i^: 389. Nurri
Mountains, Sardinia. Range: Italy, Sardinia, Balearic Islands.
Martes martes notialis Cavazza, 191 2
1912. M{ustela) martes va.r. notialis Cavazza, Ann. Mus. Civ. Stor. Nat. Genova, 3A,
5 (45): 181. South of Abruzzi, Southern Italy.
Martes martes lorenzi Ognev, 1926
1926. Martes martes lorenzi Ognev, Bull. Sci. Inst. Expl. Caucas. /.• 47. Storojevaia,
Kuban district, Caucasus.
Martes martes ruthena Ognev, 1926
1926. Martes martes ruthena Ognev, Bull. Sci. Inst. Expl. Caucasus, /.■ 49, 56. Dmit-
rovsk subdistrict, Moscow Govt., Russia. Range: Central regions of
European Russia.
Martes martes borealis "Kuznetzov, 1941," Bobrinskii, 1944
1944. M{artes) m{artes) borealis Bobrinskii, Mamm. U.S.S.R. 121. Not of Radde,
1862. Northern areas of European Russia, excluding Kola Peninsula.
245
PALAEARCTIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Martes martes uralensis "Kuznetzov, 1941," Bobrinskii, 1944
1944. M{arles) m[arla) uralensis Bobrinskii, Mamm. U.S.S.R. 121. Whole area of the
Ural Rane;e.
We are unable to trace the original reference to the last two named forms.
Martes foina Erxleben, 1777 Beech Marten, or Stone Marten
Approximate distribution of species: Europe, including Spain, Italy, Bosnia,
France, Belgium, Holland, Germany, Denmark, Switzerland, Crete, Poland, Fin-
land (Ognev), Russia (Ukraine, Crimea, Caucasus, Transcaucasia (part) and Western
Russia, according to Bobrinskii) ; Russian Turkestan (mountain areas), northwards to
the Altai; Asia Minor, Persia, Afghanistan, Syria and Palestine; Baluchistan,
Kashmir, Punjab; Chinese Turkestan, Mongolia, Manchuria (Bobrinskii), Tibet.
Possibly parts Northern China. Perhaps to Sikkim.
Martes foina eoina Erxleben, 1777
1777. Miisida foina Erxleben, Syst. Regn. Anim. /.• 458. Germany.
1792. Martes domestka Pinel, Actes Soc. H.N. Paris, /.• 55. France.
1801. M I) s hi a foina alba Bechstein, Gemeinn. Nat. Deutschlands, 2nd ed. /.■ 759.
Thuringia, Germany.
1869. Mustela martes \a.Y. fagorum Fatio, Faune Vert. Suisse, /.• 318.
Range: Europe, as above, except Southern Spain; probably eastwards into Russia.
Martes (?) foina toufoeus Hodgson, 1842
1842. Mustela? toufoeus Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, //.• 281. ? Lhasa, Tibet.
Despite Pocock's contention that this is allied to M. melampus, it looks much
more like M. foina. Its range is adjacent to that of foina, very far from melampus.
From notes left by him, Chaworth-Musters evidently intended to treat it as
foina. See also Pocock (1941, 322, footnote). We cannot trace that the form
"ka?isuensis" noted by him on this page was ever described.
Martes foina intermedia Severtzov, 1873
1873. Mustela intermedia Severtzov, Mem. Soc. Amis. Sci. Nat. Moscow, 8, 2: 61.
1876, Ann. Mag. N.H. 18: 45. Basin of the Chu, Tallas, and Naryn, from
4,000 to 9,000 ft.. Eastern Turkestan.
1879. Martes leueolachnaea Blanford, Second Yarkand Miss. Mamm. 26. Varkand,
Chinese Turkestan.
1914. Martes foina altaica Satunin, Conspectus Mamm. Ross. /.• iii. Altai.
1919. Martes toufoeus Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 26: 343. Not of Hodgson,
1842.
Range: Russian and Chinese Turkestan, Tianshan, Afghanistan, Baluchistan,
Western Persia, Kashmir.
Martes foina mediterrane.\ Barrett-Hamilton, 1898
1898. Mustela mediterranea Barrett-Hamilton, .A.nn. Mag. N.H. /.• 442'. Sierra de
Jerez, Cadiz, .Spain.
246
CARNIVORA — MUSTELINAE
Martes foina syriaca Nehring, 1902
1902. Mustela foina syriaca Nehring, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 145. Wadi Syr (which
runs into Wadi Kefren, a tributary of lower Jordan), Syria.
Martes foina bunites Bate, 1906
1906. Mustela foina bunites Bate, P.Z.S. igo§, 2: 318. Kontopalo, Kania, Crete.
Martes foina nehringi Satunin, 1906
1906. Mustela foina nehringi Satunin, Mitt. Kauk. Mus. Tiflis, 2: 120, 292. Tiflis,
Transcaucasia.
Martes foina bosniaca Brass, i g 1 1
191 1. Martes foina bosniaca Brass, Aus der Reiche der Pelze, 468 (spelt "bosnia'' in
index, p. xiii). Bosnia, Yugoslavia.
Martes foina milleri Festa, 1914
1914. Martes foina milleri Festa, Boll. Mus. Zool. Anat. Comp. Torino, 2g, 686: 7.
Aghios Isidoros, Island of Rhodes, Eastern Mediterranean.
Martes foina rosanowi Martino, 19 17
1 91 7. Martes rosanowi Martino, Bull. Soc. Nat. Crimee, y: i. (Reprint only seen.)
North-western slope of Chatyr dag Mountains, Crimea, Southern Russia.
Martes foina kozlovi Ognev, 1931
1 93 1. Martes foina kozlovi Ognev, Mamm. E. Europe, N. Asia, 2: 631. Kam (valley
of River Mekong), Eastern Tibet.
Martes melampus Wagner, 1841 Japanese Marten
Approximate distribution of species: Japan (Hondo, Shikoku, Kiushiu, Tsushima)
and Korea.
Martes melampus melampus Wagner, 1841
1841. Mustela melampus Wagner, Schreb. Saugeth. Suppl. 2: 229. Japan.
1865. Martes japonica Gray, P.Z.S. 104. Japan.
1865. Martes melanopus Gray, P.Z.S. 105.
1905. Mustela melampus bedfordi Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 10, P.Z.S. 2: 183. Washika-
guchi, Nara district, east of Osaka, Southern Hondo, Japan.
Martes melampus tsuensis Thomas, 1897
1897. Mustela melampus tsuensis Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ig: 161. Kamoze,
Tsushima Islands, Japan.
Martes melampus coreensis Kuroda & Mori, 1923
1923. Martes melampus coreensis Kuroda & Mori, J. Mamm. 4: 27. Tenan, Southern
Chusei district, Korea.
247
PAl.AEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Martes zibellina Linnaeus, i 758 Sable
Approximate distribution ofspccies: from the Pcch<ira River and Ural Mountains,
eastwards intermittently throu£jh Siberia to Kamtchatka, Sakhalin and the Ussuri
region, south to the Altai Mountains, mirth to the Arctic Circle, and somewhat
beyond in Middle Siberia. Manchuria, Mongolia and Japan. (Now only surviving
in indi\idual isolated areas, Bobrinskii.)
Martes zibeli.ina zjbejaasa Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Miisli'la zil'elli'id Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth cd. /.' 46. Surroimdings of Tobolsk,
Tomsk Govt., Siberia (Ognev).
185-,. Miistcla Z'beHina \'ar. asiatica Brandt, Mem. Phys. Nat. Acad. Sci. St. Petcrsb.
;.- 6, pi. I.
185",. Mustela .zibellina \ar. aiha Brandt, loc. at. j: 14, pi. 2, fig. 5.
1855. Miislela zil'fllina var. Jiisco-Jiavescens Brandt, loc. cit. pi. 2, fig. 6.
1855. Mustela zibellinn var. ochracea or ferruginea Brandt, loe. cit. \i\. 3, fig. 8.
1855. Mustela zibellina var. maculata Brandt, loc. cit. pi. 3, fig. g.
1855. Mustela .zibellina \'ar. rupcstris Brandt, loc. cit. pi. 2.
1855. Mustela zibellina var. svlvestris Brandt, loe. cit. pi. 2.
Range: Pechora basin. Northern Urals, Ob plain.
\L\RTES ZIBELLINA BRAGHYURA Tcmmiuck, 1 844
1844. Mustela brachyura Tcmminck, Sicbolds Faun. Japon. Mamm. 33. Japan.
(Veso — Hokkaido and the Kurilos.)
ALxRTES ZIBELLIN'.^ K.\MTSHADAI,ICA Birula, I918
IQ18. Mustela zibellina subsp. kamtshadalica Birula, C.R. Mus. Zool. Acad. Sci.
Petrogr. 82. [j\.V. Reference according to Ognev.) Kamtchatka.
(?) 1922. Mustela zibellina var. kamtschatica Dybowski, Arch. Tow. Nauk. Iavow, i:
349, nom. nud.
^L•\RTES ZIBELLINA PRINCEPS Birula, 1 922
1922. Mustela zibellina princeps Birula, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. 2::: 8.
Bargusin Mountains, Transbaikalia.
?) 1922. Mustela zibellina var. baiealcnsis Dybowski, Arch. Tow. Nauk. Lwovv, i:
349, nom. nud.
AL\RTES ZIBELLINA YENISEENSIS Ogne\-, I925
1925. Martes zibellina veniseensis Ognev, J. NLimm. 6: 277. Forest on plain along
Ycnesei River, Krasnoiarsk district. Eastern Siberia. Range: Taiga between
the .Angarra and the Sayan foothills fBobrinskii).
Martes zibellina sajanensis Ognev, 1925
1925. Martes zibellina sajanensis Ognev, J. Mamm. G: 278. Orsyba River, northern
part of Sayan Mountains, Midfllc Siberia.
M.-\RTEs zibellina s.\halinensis Ognev, 1925
192',. Maries zibellina sahalinensis Ognev, J. Mamm. (j: ^ji). \\'ederniko\o, Sakhalin
Island.
248
CARNIVORA — MUSTELINAE
Martes zibellina hamgyenensis Kishida, 1927
1927. Martes zibellina coreensis Kishida, Choju Chosahokoku, 4: 130. Korea. Not of
Kuroda & Mori, 1923. [N.V.)
1927. Martes zibellina hamgyenensis Kishida, Dobuts Zasshi. jp; 509 {N.V.)
1931. Martes zibellina hangiengensis Kishida & Mori, op. cit. 43: 380, nom. mid. (N.V.)
These references are from Kuroda.
Martes zibellina tungusensis "Kuznetzov, 1941," Bobrinskii, 1944
1944. M[artes) z(ibellina) tungusensis Bobrinskii, Mamm. U.S.S.R. 120. Basins of the
Nizhnaya and Podkamennaya Tungusha (Middle Siberia).
Martes zibellina arsenjevi "Kuznctzov, 1941," Bobrinskii, 1944
1944. M{artes) z{ibellina) arsenjevi Bobrinskii, Mamm. U.S.S.R. 120. Ussuri basin,
Eastern Siberia.
Martes zibellina schantarica "Kuznetzov, 1941," Bobrinskii, 1944
1944. Miartes) z{ibellina) schantaricus Bobrinskii, Mamm. U.S.S.R. 120. Shantar
Islands, Lower Amur, Eastern Siberia.
(?) 1922. Mustela zibellina var. amurensis Dybowski, Arch. Tow. Nauk. Lwow, /.• 349,
nom. mid.
We are unable to trace the original reference to the last three listed races, which
are without description in Bobrinskii, 1944.
Subgenus CHARRONIA Gray, 1865 [Lamprogale Ognev, 1928)
Martes flavigula Boddaert, 1785 Yellow-throated Marten
Appro.ximate distribution of species: Amur and Ussuri regions of Eastern Siberia;
Korea, Manchuria, throughout the principal states of China (Chihli, perhaps,
excepted), Tibet, Formosa; Burma, Assam, thence westwards to Kashmir and North-
\Vest Frontier; Indo-China, Siam, Malay States, Sumatra, Java and Borneo.
Martes flavigula flavigula Boddaert, 1785
1785. Mustela Jlavigula Boddaert, Elcnch. Anim. 88. Locality ujiknown, traditionally
fixed as Nepal (Pocock).
1792. Mustela melina Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 183. Locality unknown.
1800. Viverra quadricolor Shaw, Gen. Zool. Mamm. /, 2: 429. Locality unknown.
1800. Mustela leucotis Bechstein, Uebers. vierf. Thiere, 2: 375. Locality unknown.
1828. Mustela hardwickei Horsfield, Zool. J. 4: 239, pi. 8. Nepal.
1842. Galidictis chrysogaster H. Smith, Jardine's Nat. Lib. jj, Mamm. i: 167. Mus-
soorie, Kumaon, Northern India.
1901. Mustela flavigula typiea Bonhote, Ann. Mag. N.H. y: 343.
1901. Mustela flavigula kiiatunensis Bonhote, Ann. Mag. N.H. j: 348. Kuatun, North-
Western Fukien, Southern China.
1910. Mustela flavigula szetchuensis Hilzheimer, Zool. Anz. jjj.- 310. Sungpanting,
Szechuan, China.
249
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
M.\RTES FLAVIGULA FLAVIGULA [cOHtd]
1922. Charronia melli Matschie, in Mcll, Arch. Nat. 88, sect. A, 10: 17, 34. Kwantung,
Southern China.
1930. Charronia yuenshanensis Shih, Bull. Dept. Biol. Sun Yatsen Univ. Canton, No. 9,
3. Yuen Shan, Wuchanghsien, Hunan, China.
Range: Kashmir to Tibet and Southern China, north to Shcnsi, Kansu.
Martes flavigul.'^ aterrim.^ Pallas, 181 1
181 I. Viverra aterrima Pallas, Zoographia, /.- 81. Between the Uth and Amur Rivers,
Eastern Siberia.
1862. Mustela (Martes)-flavigula var. borealis Raddc, Reise Ost. Sib. /.• 19, 24. Moun-
tains of Bureinsk, Siberia.
1922. Charronia flavi gill a koreana Mori, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 610. Korio. near Seoul,
Korea.
M.-\RTES FL.'^viGULA CHRYSospiLA Swinhoe, 1 866
1866. Marlfs chrysospila Swinhoe, Ann. Mag. N.H. 18: 286. Mountain forests of
Central Formosa.
1870. Martes flavigida xan/hospila Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 623. Forests of Central Mountains
of Formosa.
Martes fl.'^vigula pemnsul.^ris Bonhote, 1901
iqoi. Mustela flavigula pemmiilaris Bonhote, Ann. Mag. N.H. y: 346. Bankasun,
Tenasserim. Range: to Malay Peninsula.
Martes flavigula lxdochinEiNSIs Kloss, 1916
1 916. Martes flavigula indochinensis Kloss, P.Z.S. 35. Klong Menao, South-Eastern
Siam. Range: Northern Tenasserim, Siam, Annam.
Martes gwatkinsi Horsfield, 1851 South Indian Yellow-throated Marten
Approximate distribution of species: Nilgiri Hills, Coorg and Travancore,
Southern India.
Martes gwatkinsi Horsfield, 1851
1851. Martes gwatkinsii Horsfield, Cat. Mamm. E. Ind. Co. 99. Madras, Indi;i.
Genus GULO Storr, 1780
1775. Culo Frisch, Natur-system der vierfuss. Thiere, 17 see page 2).
1780. Giilo Storr, Prodr. .\ieth. Mamm. 34. Tab. \. Mustela gulo Linnaeus.
I species: Gulo gulo, page 250
Gulo gulo Linnaeus, 1758 Glutton, or Wolverine
Approximate distribution of species; Norway and Sweden; "right across the taiga
and forest-tundra zone of Eastern Europe, Asia and North America. In the summer
it invades the tundra, as far as the sea coast. In Eastern Eumpe and Western Siberia
CARNIVORA — MUSTELINAE
it extends roughly as far south as the latitude of Sverdlovsk, but occurs in an isolated
area south-west of Kiev. In the more eastern parts of Asia it extends south to the
Altai, Tuva Republic, Mongolia and Northern Manchuria, inclusive. It does not
occur in the Transbaikal steppes. In the south of the Ussuri region it is rare. It occurs
in Sakhalin and the Shantar Islands" (Bobrinskii).
GuLO GULO GULO Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Mustela gulo Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.■ 45. Lapland.
1780. Gulo sibirica Pallas, Spic. Zool. 2, 14: 35, Tab. 2.
1792. Ursus gulo albus Kerr, Anim. Kingd. Syst. Cat. No. 381, igo. Kamtchatka.
1816. Gulo vulgaris Oken, Lehrb. Nat. 3, 2: 1004. Renaming oi gulo.
1820. Gulo borealis Nilsson, Skand. Faun. Dagg. Djur. /.• 95. Renaming o{ gulo.
1820. Gulo arcticus Desmarest, Mammalogie, 174. Renaming oi gulo.
1829. Gulo arctos Kaup, Entw. Gesch. Nat. Syst. Europ. Thierw. /.• 68. Renaming of
gulo.
1 9 10. Gulo luscus Trouessart, Faune Mamm. d'Europ. 71. Not of Linnaeus,. 1766.
1 918. Gulo biedermanni Matschie, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 147. Mountains south of
Lake Teletzkoie, Siberian Altai.
1918. Gulo ivachei Matschie, op. cit. 147. North of Beluha Mountains, in upper reaches
of River Katun, Siberian Altai.
1922. Gulo kamtschaticus Dybowsky, Arch. Tow. Nauk. Lwow, /.• 349, nam. nud.
Kamtchatka.
Genus MUSTELA Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Mustela Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 45. Mustela erminea Linnaeus.
1775. Putorius Frisch, Natur-system der vierfuss. Thiere, 11 (see page 2).
1817. Putorius Cuvier, Regne Anim. /.• 147. Mustela putorius Linnaeus. \'alid as a
subgenus.
1829. Arctogale Kaup, Entw. Gesch. Nat. Syst. Europ. Thierw. /.• 30. Mustela erminea
Linnaeus.
1829. Ictis Kaup, Entw. Gesch. Nat. Syst. Europ. Thierw. /.• 35, 40, 41. Mustela
vulgaris Erxleben = Mustela nivalis Linnaeus. Not of Schinz, 1824-1828.
1840. Foetorius Keyserling & Blasius, Wirbelth. Europ. 68. Mustela putorius Linnaeu;.
1841. Gale Wagner, Schreb. Saugeth. Suppl. 2: 234. Mustela vulgaris Erxleben =
Mustela nivalis Linnaeus.
1841. Lutreola Wagner, Schreb. Saugeth. Suppl. 2: 239. Viverra lutreola Linnaeus.
1865. Gymnopus Gray, P.Z.S. 118. Mustela leucocephalus Gray = Alustela nudipes
Desmarest. Not of Brookes, 1828.
1871. Mustelina Bogdanov, Proc. Imp. Univ. Kazan, /.• 167. Mustela lutreola Linnaeus.
1 87 1. Hydromustela Bogdanov, Proc. Imp. Univ. Kazan, /.• 167. Mustela lutreola
Linnaeus.
1899. Eumustela Acloque, Faune de France, Mamm. 62. Based on vulgaris and erminea.
igii. Kolonokus Satunin, Mitt. Kauk. Mus. j.- 264. Mustela sibirica Pallas.
1 92 1. Plesiogale Pocock, P.Z.S. 805. Mustela nudipes Cuvier. Not of Pomel, 1853.
1947. Pocockictis Kretzoi, Ann. H.N. Mus. Hung, ^o.- 285. To replace Plesiogale
Pocock. Mustela nudipes C\i\'\ev.
PALAEARCriC; AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
8 species in the area covered by this hst:
Mustela altaica, page 259 Muslela nivalis, page 256
Mustela erminca, page 253 Mustda putorius, page 264
Muslela kathiali, page 259 Mustela sibirica, page 260
Muslela hihrola, page 262 Muslela strigidorsa, page 264
Miller, H)I2, Cat. Mamiii. Western Europe, 382, divided Mustela into three sub-
genera, Mustela. Lutreola and Putorius, and gave characters for the three groups. These
subgenera are recognized by Bobrinskii, 1944, Mammals of the U.S.S.R., and the
characters given by Miller are more or less confirmed. Pocock, on the other hand,
gave Putorius generic'rank, and appeared to ignore Lutreola.
Russian authors recognize two species of the subgenus Putorius, which are said to
occur together in some places: M. putorius, characterized by having the tail nearly all
black, the underparts blackish, black predominating on upper side of body, and the
skull with hardly any postorbital constriction; and M. eversnianni , with only the
terminal half of the tail black, the underparts light-coloured, the upper parts with
vcllowish straw-colour predominating, and the skull with a marked postorbital con-
striction. The Ferret, ^[. p. furo of Linnaeus, antedates eversmanni, but in external
appearance seems to agree more with eversmanni than putorius. Pocock thought it was
a semi-domesticated descendant of putorius, and stated that its skull was like that of
putorius, not eversmanni. He thoroughly reviewed the group, 1936, P.^.S. 691, and
came to the conclusion that all members of the subgenus Putorius are one species.
According to Bohrinskii, putorius and eversmanni inhabit diflerent types of country, the
latter "avoids both woodland areas densely grown with bushes, and human settle-
ments", unlike putorius. On account of intermediate characters within the subgenus,
we prefer tentatively to fallow Pocock and list all Polecats in one species only,
M. putorius.
An attempt to correlate the work of Miller, Bobrinskii, G. Allen and Pocock with
regard to the species of the subgenus Mustela, and to include outlying forms not dealt
with by those authors, as, for instance, from Japan, South-^Vestern Asia (where the
subgenus is rare) and North Africa leads to the f lUowing provisional results. M.
stngidorsa differs from all others by its narrow, pale middorsal stripe. The soles of its
feet are naked. The two species lutreola and sibirica stand somewhat apart from the
remainder in that the underparts are only very little paler, if at all, than the upper
parts. [M. sibirica can ha\e a white chin.) They differ from each other cranially, as
noted by Miller (191 2) [Lutreola, subgenus, for .U. lutreola, while sibirica appears to
agree with subgenus Mustela) ; and as figured by Bobrinskii ( 1 944, 1 24) . In the remain-
ing species, the underparts are normally clearly lighter coloured than the upperparts,
except of course in the winter coat of those forms which turn completely white.
.U. erminea is characterized by its very sharply contrasted black tailtip, which is re-
tained even in the wholly white winter coat when present. We prefer to regard the
oullving .\/. hibernica from Ireland as a race of erminea. As discussed below, it appears
that ermineu oc( urs in Algeria. There remain the nivalis group and the altaica group.
In these, the IjKk k tailtip is usually absent or is represented by a few dark hairs only
at the end ol the tail. In the Eastern Asiatic .\/. altaica and .\L kathiah the tail ap]jears
CARNIVORA — MUSTELINAE
not specially shortened, and so far as we can discover is nearly always at least
100 mm. in length. We do not think that G. Allen was correct in making kathiah a
subspecies oi altaica, as the two seem to occur in the same general neighbourhood in
Himalayan India. Pocock has given characters to separate the two species, and we
retain kathiah. In M. nivalis the colour is not Very different from the altaica type, but
the tail is normally very shortened, being less than loo mm. in length so far as is
ascertainable, except in North Africa. A broad view is here taken of the species M.
nivalis. Some authors prefer to regard some of the eastern races as subspecies of the
North American AI. rixosa Bangs (Putorius rixosus Bangs, 1896, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washing-
ton, 10: 21, Saskatchewan, Canada), but Bobrinskii refers all the Russian and
Siberian weasels to M. nivalis. The possibility that there is a larger and a smaller
species of the nivalis group cannot however be finally dismissed. The names suhpalmala
(1832, Egypt), numidica {1855, Morocco) and algirica (1895, Algeria) are available for
the North African members of the subgenus Mustela. The first is obviously a large
member of the nivalis group, in that there is no suspicion of a black tailtip. The
second has a short black tailtip, according to Cabrera, but as figured by him looks
more like subpalmata, the dark tip being poorly contrasted, and a specimen in the
British Museum from IVIorocco seems to have no black tip. The form algirica was
described by Thomas as a race of A/, erminea, and certainly seems to be, on account of
the black tailtip. Its feet, also, are whiter than our other North African skins.
Cabrera, and following him G. Allen, placed it in synonymy oi numidica. The question
cannot be settled without more specimens, but if it is a synonym, then numidica repre-
sents erminea, and if not, then both nivalis and erminea occur in North-West Africa.
Tentatively, the latter conclusion has been adopfed. The large Egyptian weasel
[subpalmata) can have the tail over 100 mm. in length, though it seems always under
half the head and body length in our specimens, which is not normal in M. altaica and
M. kathiah so far as measurements of these are available.
Cranial characters used by Bobrinskii to separate M. altaica and sihirica from M.
nivalis and erminea are not constant in the British Museum material when specimens
from outside the U.S.S.R. are considered.
Of other outlying forms, M. itatsi, Japan, often given specific rank, does not seem
certainly separable from M. sibirica. The form stoliczkana (Yarkand) and the small
form russelliana fSzechuan) seem to represent the nivalis group, and the recently
described tonkinensis (Indo-China) may also be a largish southern member of the same
group; it is not a representative oi kathiah, since the latter occurs in the same area.
The only other species in Asia is M. nudipes Cuvier, 182 1, from Sumatra, Malava
and Borneo; on this, see Pocock, 1941, Fauna Brit. India. 2: 379.
Subgenus MUSTELA Linnaeus, 1 758
Mustela erminea group
Mustela erminea Linnaeus, 1758 Stoat ^Ermine)
Approximate distribution of species: Europe, from Arctic south to Pyrenees -and
Alps (including British Isles, west to Ireland, Sweden, Norway, France, Belgium,
253
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Holland, Denmark, Switzerland, Germany, Poland, Czechoslovakia) ; Russian range
Efiven by Bobrinskii as "whole of Eastern Europe except Novaya Zemlya and Crimea.
The Northern Caucasus, where it is very rare. Does not occur in Transcaucasia.
\\'hole of Siberia to the Shantar Islands and Sakhalin. Kotelnuii Island (Novo-
sibirskie group). Kazakstan (except for the extreme south), Kirghizia and
Tadzhikistan". Mongolian .\ltai, Kashgaria, Japan; Afghanistan; Kashmir; Algeria.
.\lso in North America.
MiiSTEL.\ ERMINEA ERMi.\E.\ Linnacus, 1758
1758. Mustela erminca Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth cd. /.• 46. Sweden.
17Q2. Mustela t-rminea hvherna Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 181.
1816. Mustela herminea Oken, Lehrb. Nat. 5, 2: 1026. Renaming of erminea.
1827. Mustela erminea maculata Billberg, .Synops. Faun. Scandinaviae, 8. Scandinavia.
Range: Norway, Sweden, Kola Peninsula in Northern Russia.
Mustela erminea aestiv,\ Kerr, 1792
1792. Mustela erminea aestiva Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 181. Germany.
1820. Mustela erminea major Nilsson, Skand. Faun. Dagg. Djur. /.• 34. Carlskrone,
Blekinge, Sweden.
(?) 1920. Putorius ermineus giganteus Burg, Der W'cidmann, 48, 388. (M.V.)
(?) 1920. Putorius ermineus alpestris Burg, he. cit. [N.W)
P.ange: Continental Europe, from Southern Sweden south to Alps and Pyrenees,
eastwards through Russia to Kazakstan.
Mustela erminea hibernic.\ Thomas & Barrett-Hamilton, 1895
1895. Putorius hihernicus Thomas & Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. /j.- 374.
Enniskillen, Co. Fermanagh, Ireland. Range includes the Isle of Man.
MusTEL.'V erminea algiric.\ Thomas, 1895
1895. Putorius ermineus algirieus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. i§: 451. Near Algiers,
.■\lgeria.
Mustela erminea ferghanae Thomas, 1895
1895. Putorius ermineus ferghanae Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. i§: 452. Mt. Kara Karyk,
Ferghana, Eastern Russian Turkestan.
1908. Mustela ivhiteheadi Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 18: 882. Kaghan Valley,
Hazara, Northern India.
Range: Eastern Russian Turkestan, southwards to Kashmir; also, according to
Ognev, Kashgar and Afghanistan.
Mustela ermi.ne.a .vrctica Merriam, 1896
1896. Putorius arctuus .Merriam, North Amer. Fauna, //.• 15. Point Barrow, Alaska.
(?) 1922. Putorius eiminea \\\r, kamtschatiea Dybowski, Arch. Tow. Nauk. Lwow, /.•
341), nom. iiud.
(?J 1944. Mu\tela etmmea digna Hall, Proc. C^alif. .Acad. Sci. I'j; 559. Kamtchatka.
254
CARNIVORA — MUSTELINAE
MusTELA ERMINEA STABiLls Barrctt-Hamilton, 1904
1904. Putorius ermineus stabilis BaTTett-Hamihon, Ann. Mag. N.H. 13: 394. Blandford,
Dorset, England. Range: mainland of Great Britain.
MuSTELA ERMINEA RICINAE Miller, I907
1907. Putorius erminea ricinae Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 395. Islay House, Island of
Islay, Hebrides. Range also includes Island of Jura, Hebrides.
MuSTELA ERMINEA MINIMA Cavazza, I912
191 2. P{utorius) ermineus var. minimus Cavazza, Ann. Mus. Civ. Stor. Nat. Genova,
3A, 5 (45): 194. Monte Rosa, Switzerland.
MuSTELA ERMINEA LYMANI Hollister, I912
191 2. Mustela lymani Hollister, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 60, 14: 5. Tapucha, Altai Moun-
tains, Siberia.
Mustela erminea Nippon Cabrera, 1913
1913. Mustela nippon Cabrera, Bol. Soc. Esp. /j.- 392. Sinano, Hondo, Japan.
Mustela erminea tobolica Ognev, 1923
1923. Arctogale erminea tobolica Ognev, Biol. Mitt. TimiriazefF, /.• 112. Tara, Tobolsk
Govt., Western Siberia.
Mustela erminea transbaikalica Ognev, 1928
1928. Mustela erminea transbaikalica Ognev, Mem. Soc. Amis. Sci. Nat. Moscou, Sect.
Zool. 2: 14, 29. Sosnovka, Bargusin forest, east shore of Lake Baikal,
Transbaikalia.
Mustela erminea orientalis Ognev, 1928
1928. Mustela erminea orientalis Ognev, Mem. Soc. Amis. Sci. Nat. Moscou, Sect.
Zool. 2: 15, 29. Village Pochodskoie, Kolyma River, North-Eastern Siberia.
1914. Mustela kanei G. Allen, Proc. New Engl. Zool. Club, 5.' 58. Nijni Kolymsk,
Eastern Siberia. Not of Baird, 1857. Recorded from Sakhalin, Kuriles
and Hokkaido. But see also Hall, 1944, Proc. Calif Acad. Sci. 23: 555.
Mustela erminea mongolica Ognev, 1928
1928. Mustela erminea mongolica Ognev, Mem. Sect. Zool. Amis. Sci. Nat. Moscou, 2:
18, 29. Dundu-Saichan, Mongolian Altai.
Mustela erminea baturini Ognev, 1929
1929. Mustela erminea baturini Ognev, Bull. Pacif Sta. Vladivostock, 2, 5: 9, 40.
Bolshoi Shantar Island, Eastern Siberia.
Mustela erminea ognevi Jurgenson, 1932
1932. Mustela erminea o^««)i Jurgenson, Zool. Anz. g8: 1 1 . Delta of River Tas, extreme
north of Central Siberia.
Mustela erminea shnitnikovi Ognev, 1935
1935. Mustela erminea shnitnikovi Ognev, Mamm. U.S.S.R. j.' 37. Kopal district,
Semirechyia, Eastern Russian Turkestan.
255
I'AI.Al'.ARCTIC: AND IM)IA\ MAMMALS 1 738-1946
MlSTELA ERMIXEA KARAGINEN'SIS JurgenSOIl, I936
1036. Aliistila mninca karaoinensis ]uTs,civm, Hull. Soc. Nat. Moscciu, Sec. Biol. 4^:
•2^0, -J.!;. Karaoinski Island, otT iKirth-cast coast of Kamtchatka.
MUSTEL.\ ERMINE.X N.MMIIVI JurgCIlSon, I938
103B. Miislilii iiminca //(///mor; Jurscnson, Trav. Res. Etat. Altai, /.• 124. Source of
the Khataiit;a, Tuiukhansk district (Northern Yenesei), Siberia.
MfSTEL.\ ERNUM.X M.\RTINOI nom. IIOV.
11)31. Miiilihi tiniinai hirulai Martino, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. Lcnin<;rad, ^i: J08.
Aktiuhinsk, Kir<j;hi/ Steppes, Russian Asia. Not of Oc;nc\', 1928.
Incertae ii-dis
Putorius ermiiK 11 wir. w7)/«('(; Dybowski, 1922, Arch. Tow. Nauk. Lwovv, /.• 349, ito/n.
mid. Not of Pallas, 1773.
MnUila nivalis S>'oup
Mustela nivalis l.iiin.ieus, 1766 Weasel. Type of G'a/c Wagner, 1841,
if further subgeneric di\ision
of the genus is required.
.Appro.ximalc di^triliution of species : Europe, including Britain, France, Belgium,
Holland, Denmark, Norway, Sweden, Germany, Poland, Switzerland, Portugal.
.Spain, Italy, Sicily, Yugoslavia, Rumania; also Sardinia, Malta and Crete. In the
U.S.S.R., the whole Union, according to Bobrinskii, although its presence has not
been established in the north of the Taimyr Peninsula, and the interior of Kizil-Kum
and Kara-Kum dcscits, and it does not occur in the islands of the Arctic Ocean. Asia
Minor; Afghanistan; Mongolia, Koiea, Japan; Chinese Turkestan; Szechuan, in
China; Egypt, Algeria, Morocco; ? Indo-China. Perhaps also in North America.
MusTEi-.x xiv.\i,rs MVAijs Linnaeus, 1766
1766. Mu\ltla nivalis Linnaeus, .Syst. Nat. 12th ix\. 1: bi). Pro\ince of Wsterbotten,
Sweden.
1777. Miiilila vulgaris Erxleben, Syst. Rcgn. Anim. /.• 471. "Temperate Europe."
Listed as a \alid race by Ognev, 1935, Mamm. L..S..S.R. 3'.' f)8, lor Southern
Rirssian li)calitics, but considered a synonym by Miller, 1912.
iBi I. Mii\h'la ,»(//(' Pallas, Zoogr. Ro.sso-Asiat. 94. Renaming ol vulgaris.
1820. Muililii minor Nilsson, .Skand. Fauna, /.• 35. Renaming of nivalis.
1853. Putorius miiiulus Pcjmel, C'at. Meth. et Descr. \'ert. Foss. Loire, 51. Near Paris,
France.
1869. Foelorius pusillus Fatio, Faune \'ert. Suisse, /.• 332. Not of De Kay, 1842.
1900. Putonu\ nivalis Ivpicus Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. ^: 42.
1908. Putorius nivalis \ar. monticola Cavazza, Richerche sui ^'Putorius nivalis" e sui
"Putorius irrniiii'us" D'ltalia, 37 iM.V., see Miller, 1912, 412). High valle)s of
the Alps.
Range: Europe, fnjm ,\rctic coast to Alps and Pyrenees, and from Britain eastwards
into Russia.
256
CARNIVORA — MUSTELINAE
MusTELA NIVALIS BOCCAMELA Bechstein, 1800
1800. Mustela boccamela Bechstein, Pennant, Ubers. vierf. Thiere, 2: 395. Sardinia.
(?) 1868. {Mustela vulgaris) var. fulva Mina Palumbo, Ann. Agric. Sicil. 12: 53.
(JV.F.) Probably Le Madonie, Sicily. See Miller, 1913, Proc. Biol. Soc.
Washington, 26: 80. Not of Kerr, 1792.
(?) 1868. {Mustela vulgaris) var. albipes Mina Palumbo, loc. cit. 54.
1869. Mustela vulgaris var. meridionalis Costa, Ann. Mus. Zool. della R. Univ. di
Napoli, 40. Southern Italy.
1900. Putorius nivalis italicus Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 5.- 45. Grezzana,
highlands of Verona, Italy.
1900. Putorius nivalis siculus Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. j.- 46. Marsala,
Sicily.
1 90 1. Mustela ilctis) dombrowskii Matschie, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 231. Siulnita,
Rumania. Ognev thinks that this is a synonym of vulgaris, which is listed
above under AI. nivalis nivalis.
1905. Foetorius pusillus major Fatio, Arch. Sci. Phvs. Nat. Geneve, ig, 4: 512.
Poschiavo, Grisons, Switzerland. Not of Nilsson, 1820.
(?) 1920. Putorius boccamela alpinus Burg, Der Weidmann, 51, 409. {N.V.)
Range: Italy, south coast of France, Sicily, Malta, Sardinia, Switzerland, Rumania.
Mustela nivalis subpalmata Hemprich & Ehrenberg, 1833
1833. Mustela subpalmata Hemprich & Ehrenberg, Symb. Phys. Mamm. 3, 2, k verso.
In houses, Cairo and Alexandria, Eg>'pt.
Mustela nivalis numidica Pucheran, 1855
1855. Putorius numidicus Pucheran, Rev. Mag. Zool. j: 393. Tangier, Morocco.
1865. Mustela erminea var. (i), africana Gray, P.Z.S. 1 1 1. Algiers, Algeria. Not africana
Desmarest, 1818, Nouv. Diet. H.N. ig: 376, which is shown by Cabrera,
1 914, to have been based on a South American species.
1904. Putorius nivalis atlas Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 13: 323. Atlas Moun-
tains, Morocco.
(?) 1908. Putorius nivalis var. corsicanus Cavazza, Ricerche sui "Putorius nivalis" e sui
'"Putorius ermineus" d'ltalia, 37. Corsica. {N.V. See Miller, igi2, 412.)
Range: Morocco, Algeria, Malta, Azores, ? Corsica. Miller suggests it was intro-
duced in Malta and the Azores. Both Miller and G. Allen (1939) give this large
form specific status.
Mustela nivalis stoliczkan.\ Blanford, 1877
1877. Mustela stoliczkana'QXa.nioTA,]. As\3.t. Soc. Bengal, 46, 2: 260. Yarkand, Chinese
Turkestan. Ognev also quoted it from Djarkent (Eastern Russian Turkestan)
and the Gobi, and it occurs Afghanistan (B.M.).
Mustela nivalis nikolskii Smirnov, 1899
1899. Foetorius vulgaris var. nikolskii Smirnov, Poslonjivotn. Krymea, 59 (appendix to
68, Zap. Imp. Akad. Nauk). (.^V.r.) Near Simferopol, Crimea, Southern
Russia.
257
I'ALAEARtrriC; and INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
MusTELA NIVALIS iBERiCA Barrctt-Hamiltoii, 1900
igoo. Puloriiis nivalis ibericus Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 5.- 45. Seville, Spain.
Range inrludcs Portugal and Balearic Isles.
MusTELA NIVALIS PALLIDA Barrett-Hamilton, 1900
1900. Puloriiis nivalis pallidiis Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 5.- 48. Kokand,
Ferghana, Eastern Russian Turkestan.
MusTELA NIVALIS c.'^uc.xsiCA Barrett-Haniiltou, 1900
1900. Piitoriiis nivalis caiicasiciis Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. §: 48. Hotshal
Mountains, iQ,aot) ft., Caucasus.
MuSTELA NIV.\L1S PVGMAE.V J. Allen, I903
1903. Putorius [Arclogale] firgmaeusj. Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H iij: 176. Gicliiga.
west coast of Okhotsk Sea, Eastern Siberia.
(?) 1922. Ictis nivalis var. kamtschatica Dybowski, Arch. Tow. Nauk. Lwow, /.■ 349,
nom. niid.
iq26. Mustela punctata Domaniewski, Ann. Mus. Zool. Polon. H.N. 5.' 55. Darasun,
Eastern Transbaikalia.
1938. Mustela rixosa pygmaea G. Allen, Manim. Cihina cS: Mongolia, /.• 383.
Range: Eastern .Siberia, Manchuria, Mongolia.
Mustela nivalis g.^linthi.\s Bate, 1906
1906. Putorius nivalis galinthias Bate, P.Z.S. /poj, 2: 319. Crete. (Listed as a distinct
species alliecl to ''africana" = numidica by Miller (1912).)
Mustela niv.^lis dinniki Satunin, 1907
1907. Putorius nivalis dinniki Satunin, Mitt. Kaukas. Mus. Tiflis, jj.- 105 (Russian),
151 (German). .Sta\Topol, Caucasus.
Mustela nivalis russelliana Thomas, 191 1
191 1. Mustela russelliana Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 4; P.Z.S. 168. Tatsienlu, Szechuan,
China. G. Allen ( 1938) retains this as a species, suggesting it is near stoliczkana.
Based on one adult female and three other immature specimens.
MusTEL.\ Niv.^Lis NAMiYEi Kuroda, 1 92 1
1921. Mustela rixosa namivei Kuroda, J. Mamm. r.- 209. Awomori, Northern Hondo,
Japan.
(?) 1936. Mustela pygmaea resoid'una Kishida, Dobuts Zasshi. ^8, 4: 177. Hokkaido,
(?) 1936. Mustela prgniaea caraftensis Kishida, loc. eit. S.ikhalin.
Ranges to the Kuriles.
Mustela nivalis mosanensis Mori, 1927
1927. Mustela nivalis mosanensis Mori, J. Clhosen N.H. Soc. §: 28. Vengan, near
Mosan, Korea.
Mustela nivalis trett.^ui Kleinschmidt, 1937
1937. Mustela trettaui Kleinschmidt, Falco, 23- ■ ■• Germany.
CARNIVORA — MUSTELINAE
MusTELA (?) NIVALIS TONKiNENSis Bjorkegren, 1942
1942. Mustela tonkinensis Bjorkegren, Ark. Zool. jjjB, 15: i. Chapa, Tonkin, Indo-
China.
Mustela altaica group
Mustela altaica Pallas, 181 1 Alpine Weasel
Approximate distribution of species: in the U.S.S.R., from Ussuri region west-
wards to region of Lake Baikal, Altai Mountains, and mountains of Eastern Russian
Turkestan (Tarbagatai, Balkash region, Tianshan, Pamir) ; Mongolia, Manchuria
and Western Sinkiang (Ognev); Tibet; states of Kansu, Szechuan and Shansi, in
China; Himalayas, from Kashmir to Sikkim.
Mustela altaica altaica Pallas, 1 8 11
181 1. Mustela altaica Pallas, Zoogr. Ross. As. 98. Altai Mountains.
1823. Putorius alpinus Gebler, Mem. Soc. Imp. Nat. Mosc. 6: 212. Mines of Liddersk,
Altai Mountains.
1914. Mustela sacana Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. /j.' 566. Near Przewalsk, Djarkent,
Semirechyia, Eastern Russian Turkestan.
Range: Siberia and China, as listed under the species. G. Allen recognizes only this
form in China, but Pocock thought the next race occurred in Tibet, Kansu and
Moupin.
Mustela altaica temon Hodgson, 1857
1857. Mustela temon Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 26: 207. Sikkim.
( ?) 1872. Putorius astutus Milne-Edwards, Nouv. Arch. Mus. H.N. Paris, 7, Bull. : 92.
Moupin, Szechuan. G. Allen thinks this name is a synonym of A/, kathiah.
Against this opinion see Pocock, 1941, 353 (footnote).
191 1. Mustela longstaffi Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 20: 931. Teza, Upper
Sutlej Valley, Northern India, 14,000 ft.
Range: Himalayas (Sikkim to Gilgit and Karakorum Mountains) and Tibet.
Mustela altaica raddei Ognev, 1928
1928. Kolonocus alpinus raddei Ognev, Mem. Sect. Zool. Soc. Amis. Sci. Nat. Moscou,
No. 2 : 9, 28. Kulusytaevsk village, near Tareinor, Transbaikalia.
Mustela altaica birulai Ognev, 1928
1928. Kolonocus alpinus birulai Ognev, Mem. Sect. Zool. Soc. Amis. Sci. Nat. Moscou,
No. 2: 10, 28. Liangar, Western Pamir Mountains.
Mustela kathiah Hodgson, 1835 Yellow-bellied Weasel
Approximate distribution of species: Karakorum Mountains; Kumaon and Nepal,
eastwards to Assam, Burma, Indo-China; Hupeh, ? Szechuan, Yunnan, Kwantung
and Fukien in Southern China.
259
PAl.AKARCriC: AND IXDIAX MAMMALS i7-,8-iCi4r)
MUSTELA KATHIAH KATHIAH HodgSOn, 1 835
1835. Miistela (Piitorius) kathiah Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 4: 702. The Kachar,
northern region of Nepal.
1837. Muitda (Putorius) auriventer Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 6: 563.
1895. Piiloriiis doisalisTroueiiS3.Tt, Bull. Mns. H.N. Paris, /,• 235. Tatsienlu, Szechuan,
China.
(?) iqio. Arclogalt tsaidamensis Hilzheimer, Zcxil. Anz. jjj.' 309. Tsaidam Mountains,
\Vestern Kokonor. G. Allen ( 1938, 380) suggests this is the same -as either
kathiah or altaica, it is not clear which.
1922. Arclogalc rtuili Matschie, Arch. Nat. 88, Sect. A, 10: 17. Kwantung, Southern
China.
MusTEL.\ K.\THiAii CAPORiAccoi de Bcaux, 1935
1935. Muslfla kathiah cajioriaccoi de Beau.x, Atti Soc. Ligust. 14: 65. Baltoro, Kara-
korum Mountains, Kashmir.
Muitiia siliirica group
(Mustela sihirica is type oi' h'olonokus Satunin, if further subgeneric division of the
genus is required.)
Mustela sibirica Pallas, 1773 Siberian Weasel
Appro.ximate distribution of species: In the U.S.S.R., "whole of the forest part of
Siberia north approximately to the limit of the full-grown forest, and south-west to
the Altai and adjoining areas, inclusive. Does not occur in Kamtchatka, the Shantar
Islands and Sakhalin. \Vest of the Ural range it extends as far as Bashkiria, the ad-
joining part of Cihkalovsk Province, the eastern half of Tatary and Kirov Pro\-ince"
(Bobrinskii). Japan, Formosa, and throughout China, Manchuria, Tibet. Himalayan
India, fmni Kashmir eastwards to Northern Burma. Ja\a.
MlSTF.LA SIBIRICA siEiRi<:.\ Pallas, 1773
1773. Miistila sihirica Pallas, Reise. Russ. Reichs. ;■, appendix: 701. \'orposten
Tigerazkdi, near Ust-Kamenogorsk, Western Altai.
(?) 1904. Miistiia iibuica miles Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. /j\- 391. Dauria,
Transbaikalia, Eastern Siberia.
11)1 I. h'olonokui sihiricus australis Satunin, .Mitt. Kauk. Mus. 5.' 265, 280. Tyumen
district. Western .Siberia.
Range: Russia and Siberia as under the species, except the Far East.
-Mustela sibirica sibhemachal.\n.'\ Hodgson, 1837
1037. Mustila 'Piitoruis] uilihtinaiiialaNin Hi)d<,'s(inv ]. .\siat. Soc. Bengal, 6: 563.
Nepal.
ic'!j2. Mintila hinuriiilis Blyth, J. .\siat. .Soc. Bengal, //.' 99, 280 (footnote). .Sikkim.
1M43. Mustila liiin/ii'lilii Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.■ 118. Bhutan.
Range: Ne])al In lihutan, 5,000-16,000 ft.
260
CARNIVORA — MUSTELINAE
MUSTELA SIBIRICA CANIGULA HodgSOIl, 1 842
1842. Mustela canigula Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, //.■ 279. Lhasa, Tibet. Perhaps
ranging to Nepal.
Mustela sibirica hodgsoni Gray, 1843
1843. Mustela hodgsoni Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.• 1 18. Himalayas. Range: Kashmir
and Western Himalayas, from Chamba to Garwhal, 7,000-9,000 ft.
Mustela sibirica itatsi Temminck, 1844
1844. Mustela itatsi Temminck, Fauna Japonica, Mamm. 34, pi. vii, fig. 2. Japan.
1844. Mustela natsi Temminck, op. cit. 34 (footnote). This form is tentatively included
as a race of j\/. sibirica on the basis of the B.M. material.
Range: Hokkaido, Hondo, Shikoku, Kiushiu, Iki Island, Japan.
Mustela sibirica davidiana Milne-Edwards, 1872
1872. Putorius davidianus Milne-Edwards, Nouv. Arch. Mus. H.N. Paris, 7, Bull.: 92
(footnote). Kiangsi, Southern China.
1904. Putorius sibiricus noctis Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. /j.- 390. Sanyentze,
Fukien, South-Eastern China.
1913. Mustela (Lutreola) taivana Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 12: 91. Mt. Arizan,
8,000 ft. Formosa. (For status, see Pocock, 1941, 370.)
1922. Lutreola melli Matschie, Arch. Nat. 88, Sect. A, 10: 35. Canton region. Southern
China.
Range: South-Eastern China, north to Hupeh, and Formosa.
Mustela sibirica fontanieri Milne-Edwards, 1871
1871. Putorius fonlatiierii Milne Edwards, Rech. Mamm. 205, pi. 61, fig. i. Peiping
(Pckin), China.
1907. Lutreola stegmarini Matschie, ^Viss. Ergebn. Exped. Filchner to China, 10, i :
150. Near Tsingtao, Shantung, China.
Range: Northern China, Shantung, Chihli, Shensi and Shansi.
Mustela sibirica moupinensis Milne-Edwards, 1874
1874. Putorius moupinensis Milne-Edwards, Rech. Mamm. 347, pis. 59 (fig. 2) and 60
(fig. 4). Moupin, Szechuan, China.
1910. Lutreola major Hilzheimer, Zool. Anz. j§: 310. Near Sungpan, Northern
Szechuan, China. Not of Fatio, 1905; nor Nilsson, 1820.
191 o. Lutreola tafeli Hilzheimer, loc. cit. Near Sungpan, Szechuan, China.
1 92 1. Mustela hamptoni Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2j: 500. Mt. Imaw-bum,
Kachin Province, 9,000 ft.. Northern Burma.
Range: Szechuan, Kansu, Yunnan and Northern Burma.
Mustela sibirica quELP.^RTis Thomas, 1908
1908. Lutreola quelpartis Thomas, P.Z.S. 53. Quelpart Island, Korea.
261
palae,\rc:tic: and indian mammals 1758-1946
MUSTELA SIBIRICA MANCHURICA BraSS, I9II
igii. MiisUia manchurica Brass, Reiche Pelze, 490. Manchuria.
1 93 1. Kolonocus sibiricus katsurai Kishida, Dobuts Zasshi. 4;): 380, nom. nud.
Range includes the Far East of Siberia.
MusTELA SIBIRICA SHO Kuroda, 1924
1924. Lutnola ilatsi sho Kuroda, on New Mamm. from Riu Kiu Islands and vicinity,
Tokyo, 10. Miyanoura, Yakushima Island, Japan. Range: Tanegashima
and Yakushima, south of Japan.
MusTELA SIBIRICA coREANA Domauiewski, 1926
1926. Kolonocus sibiricus coreanus Domaniewski, Ann. Zool. Mus. Polon. 5.- 55. Seoul,
Korea.
1 93 1. Kolonocus sibiricus peninsulae Kishida, Dobuts Zasshi. 4;^: 380, nom. nud.
MusTELA SIBIRICA CHARBiNENSis Lowkashkin, 1934
1934. -^ii'^l'l" [Kolonocus] sibirica charbinensis Lowkashkin, China J. Sci. & Arts, 20:
40. Krcstowsky Island, in Sungai River, near Harbin, Manchuria.
MuSTELA SIBIRICA ASAII Kuroda, 1 943
1943. Muslela sibirica asaii Kuroda, Bull. Biogeogr. Soc. Tokyo, ij, 8: 55. Oshima
Island, Izu Islands, Japan.
Muslela lutreola group
For this group, Lutreola Wagner, 1841, is available. It is given subgeneric rank
by many authors.
Mustela lutreola Linnaeus, 17G1 European Mink
Approximate distribution of species: from Western France, eastward to the Tobol
and Irtish Rivers in Western Siberia; south to Austria, Hungary, Rumania and
Transcaucasia; north to Finland and Northern Russia (Harper, 1945). (Bobrinskii
states it ranges to Northern Caucasus only, not Transcaucasia, and quotes it also
from Yugoslavia and Italy.) Distribution includes Poland.
Mustela lutreola lutreola Linnaeus, 1761
I 761. Viverra lutreola Linnaeus, Faun. Succ. 5. Finland.
1777. Lutra minor Er;<lcben, Syst. Regn. Anini. /.• 4-,:. Renaming cA lutreola.
1792. Mustela Lutra fulva Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 173. Renaming ui lutreola.
(?) 1839. Mustela lutreola var. alba de Selys Longchamps, Etudes Micromamm. 46,
nom. nud.
(?) 1B63. Putorius alpinus Ogcrien, H.N. du Jura, j.- 59. Highest portions ofjura. Not
ofGeblcr, 1823.
1879. Lutreola europaea Homeyer, Zool. Garten, 20: 184. Substitute for lutreola.
1912. MuUela (Lutreola) lutreola ivvborgensis Matschie, S.B. Gcs. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 347.
\'iborg, Finland.
Range: according to Bobrinskii, Finland, northern part of Russia as far south as
Leningrad Province, Gorki, Sverdlovsk, possibly Bashkiria.
262
CARNIVORA — MUSTELINAE
MUSTELA LUTREOLA CYLIPENA MatSchie, I9I2
191 2. Muslela {Lutreola) lutreola cylipena Matschie, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 348.
East Prussia.
191 2. Mustela [Lutreola] lutreola budina Matschie, loc. cit. 349. Ortelsburg, East Prussia.
1912. Mustela (Lutreola) lutreola varina Matschie, loc. cit. 351. Schwerin, Mecklenburg,
Germany.
1 91 2. Mustela {Lutreola) lutreola albica Matschie, loc. cit. 351. River Levitz, tributary
of Elbe, Mecklenburg, Germany.
1 91 2. Mustela [Lutreola] lutreola glogeri Matschie, loc. cit. 354. Brieg, Silesia.
Range: Lat\ia, Lithuania, Germany, ? Western White Russia.
Mustela lutreola biedermanni Matschie, 191 2
1912. Mustela [Lutreola] lutreola biedermanni Matschie, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 353.
Malicorne, South-\Vestern France.
1912. Mustela [Lutreola) lutreola aremorica Matschie, loc. cit. 354. Near Vimont, Caen,
France.
Mustela lutreola transsylvanica Ehik, 1932
1932. Mustela lutreola transsylvanica Ehik, Allat. Kozlem, 2g: 142. Kovaszna, Tran-
sylvania.
1932. Mustela lutreola hungarica Ehik, Allat Kozlem, 2g: 142. Komitate Turoc
Hungary. Not Mustela eversmanni hungarica Ehik, 1928.
Bobrinskii only recognizes one race from Hungary, which he quotes under the
preoccupied name hungarica from Hungary, Rumania, Southern Germany, Yugo-
slavia, Italy, apparently Bessarabia.
Mustela lutreola turovi "Kuznetzov & Novikov," 1939, Bobrinskii, 1944
1944. L[utreola) l{utreola) turovi Bobrinskii, Mamm. U.S.S.R. 127. No exact locality,
'"The Caucasus mink; distributed south of the proceeding form" (= M. I.
borealis, here renamed novikovi). ^Ve are unable to trace any other reference
to this form than that given here.
Mustela lutreola novikovi nom. nov.
1939. Lutreola lutreola borealis Noviko\-, The European Mink (Leningrad), 63. Valley
of the River Byonki, near Milet, Bogorodsk region, Moscow Govt., Russia.
Range: Estonia, Eastern Latvia, White Russia, across central zone of
European U.S.S.R. to Bashkiria, apparently as far south as the forest-steppe
zone. Not Mustela jiavigula var. borealis Radde, 1862.
Mustela lutreola binominata nom. nov.
1939. Lutreola lutreola caucasica Novikov, The European Mink (Leningrad), 63.
Station Prochladnaya, Northern Caucasus. Not of Barrett-Hamilton, 1900.
Alustela strigidorsa group
Referrable to Pocockictis Kretzoi, 1947, if further subgeneric division of the genus
is required.
263
i'ai.aearctk: axd Indian mammals i7-,8-i94r,
Mustela strigidorsa Gia\-, 1853 Back-striped Weasel
Approximate distribiitidii of species: Nepal, Sikkini, Assam, Burma, Tcnasscrini
and Indo-China.
Mustela strigidorsa Gray, 1853
i8-,3. Miislela stri^odorsa Gray (Hodgson MS.), P.Z.S. igi. Sikkim.
i8r,5. Mustela ^lrii;.idorsa Hnrsficid, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 107.
Range : as abov c.
Suhgciuis PUTORIUS Cinier, 181 7
Mustela putorius Linnaeus, 1758. European I^)lrcat
Approximate distribution of species (as understood by Pocock. 1936): Britain,
Norway, Sweden, Holkand, Germany, France, Belgium, Denmark, Poland, Switzer-
land, south to Spain, Italy, Rumania; Finland. The greater part of Russia, north to
^Vhite Sea, south to Crimea, Northern Caucasus, etc., Kazakstan and Southern
Siberia as far cast as the Amur region, approximately. Mongolia, and Palaearctic
parts of China (southwards about to Szechuan); Tibet; Kashmir; Palestine, accord-
ing to Bodenheimcr; Morocco. The distribution of the Ferret is of course subject to
modification by human agency.
MiSTEL.\ PUTORIUS PUTORIUS Linnacus, 1758
1758. Miistda putorius Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth cd. /: 46. Sweden.
1 78-). Mustela litis Boddaert, Elench. Anim. 87. Renaming oi^ putorius.
1795. Mustela furo-pulorius Link, Beytr. Naturgesch. /.■ 83.
1798. Viverra foetens Thunberg, Bcskrifning pa Svenske Djur, i -,. Renaming of
putorius.
1801. Mustela putorius albus Bechstein, Gcmeinn. N.tt. Dcutschlands, 2nd ed. /.•782.
Thuringia, Germany. Not alba, he. cil. "]-)<>.
1827. Putorius vulgmrs Grifhth, Cuvier's Anim. Kingd. j: 120. Renaming of
putorius.
(?) 1839. Mustela putorius v.tr. flavieans dc Sclys Longchamps, Etudes de Micromamm.
145, uom. nud.
(?) 1839. Mustela putorius \ar. vison de Sclys Longchamps, loc. eit., nam. nud.
1843. Putorius Joetidus Gray, List. Spec. Mamm. B.M. 64. Renaming oi^ putorius.
1851. Putorius verus Simashko, Russ. Fauna, 2: 357.
1863. Putorius iiifectus Ogcricn, H.N. du Jura, 3: 59. Substitute i'nv putorius.
1904. Putorius putorius manium Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. XLag. N.H. / j.- 390. Teufin,
Apfenzell, Switzerland.
i()2(3. Putorius putorius stantsehinskii Mehmclcr, Wiss. .Mitt. Univ. Smolensk, 137.
Smr)lensk Govt., Russia.
(?) 1929. Mustela putorius orientalis Brauncr, Ukr. Misl. ta Ribalka, 2-3, 8-9. No
locality. Not of Ognev, 1928. (.Y.r.)
Range: Europe, from Scandina\ia to Northern Spain and Mediterranean coast,
westwards to Britain, eastwards to the Ural Mountains.
264
CARNIVORA — MUSTELINAE
MusTELA puTORius FURO Linnaeus, 1758. Ferret
1758. Mustela furo Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /; 46. "Africa."
1865. Pittorius foetidus var. subrufo Gray, P.Z.S. no. Bred in captivity. See page 252
for discussion and status.
Mustela putorius eversmanni Lesson, 1827
1827. Mustela eversmanni Lesson, Man. de Mamm. 144. Between Orenburg and
Bokhara, Russian Turkestan.
1842. Mustela putorinus 'Qlyth, ]. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, //, i: 281.
(?) 1944. M(uslela) ev{ersmanm) satunini "Migulin, 1928," Bobrinskii, Mamm.
U.S.S.R. 126. Nagaiskie steppes. We are unable to trace the reference from
Migulin, 1928. Bobrinskii treats M. eversmanni as a distinct species.
Mustela putorius larvatus Hodgson, 1849
1849. Putorius larvatus Hodgson, J. Asiat. .Soc. Bengal, 18: 447. Utsang, north of
Sikkim, in Southern Tibet.
1851. Putorius tibetanus Horsfield, Cat. Mamm. E. Ind. Co. 105. Utsang, Southern
Tibet.
Range: Tibet and Kashmir. Bobrinskii considers this as a subspecies of eversmanni.
Mustela putorius aureola Barrett-Hamilton, 1904
1904. Putorius putorius aureolus Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. ^L^g. X.H. ij: 389. Ferrol,
Province of Coruiia, Spain.
Mustela putorius michnoi Kastschenko, 19 10
1910. Putorius eversmanni var. michnoi Kastschenko, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. Sci. St.
Petcrsb. ij: 271. River Kiran, 20 km. from Troizkosavsk, Transbaikalia.
1913. Mustela lineiventer Hollister, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 26: 2. Tchegan-
Burgazi Pass, Little Altai, Siberia.
Range: Transbaikal steppes, according to Bobrinskii, who thinks it may be the same
as larvatus and regards it as a subspecies oi eversmanni.
Mustela putorius tiarata Hollister, 1913
1913. Mustela tiarata Hollister, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 26: 2. Chiuningchow,
150 miles east of Lanchow, Kansu, China. Range: Mongolia, Kansu,
Shansi, Szechuan. Treated as a subspecies oi eversmanni by G. Allen.
Mustela putorius talassica Ognev, 1928
1928. Putorius eversmanni talassicus Ognev, Mem. Sect. Zool. Soc. Amis. Sci. Nat.
Moscou, 2: 26, 30. Talassky Alatau (north-east of Tashkent), Russian
Turkestan. (Bobrinskii gives Dzhinak Golodnaya Steppe as the locality.)
Mustela putorius hungarica Ehik, 1928
1928. Mustela eversmanni hungarica Ehik, Ann. H.N. Mus. Hung. 2§: 37. Magyarova,
Hungary.
(?) 1944. .M(ustela) ev(ersmanni) occidentalis "Brauner, 1929," Bobrinskii, \Limm.
U.S.S.R. 126. Former Kherson Govt., Russia. W^e are unable to trace
reference from Brauner, 1929.
265
pai-aearc:tio and Indian mammals 1 7^,8-1946
MrsTELA puTORU's AMURENSis Ognev, 1930
IQ30. Piitorius evenmanni amurerisis Ognev, Okhntnik, No. ii: 25. Blagosveschcnsk
region of Amur Basin, Eastern Siberia.
MuSTEL.-\ PUTORRS ROTHSC.HILDI PoCOck, 1 932
1932. MuUfla putorius rotkschildi Pocock, .Scot. Nat. Edinb. 103. Malcoci, Dobrudscha,
Rumania.
MUSTEL.\ PUTORIIS .XNGLIA PoCOck, 1 936
1936. Pulorius pu/orius angiitis Pocock, P.Z.S. G94. Liangammarch, Brecknockshire,
Wales.
MUSTELA PUTORIUS .\UREA PoCOck, 1 936
1936. Piitorius pulorius aureus Pocock, P.Z.S. 703. Kazan, Central Russia.
MUSTEI,.\ PUTORIUS ADMIR.VFA PoCOCk, 1 936
1936. Pulorius pulorius adrniralui Pocock, P.Z.S. 706. Chihfeng, Chihii, North-Eastern
C:hina.
AIUSTELA PUTORIUS CALEDONIAE Tctlcy, 1 939
1939. Pulorius pulorius caledoniae Tetley, P.Z.S. Ser. B., 37. Lochinver, Sutherland,
Scotland.
Incerlae sedis
Mustda rasarhdyi Krctzoi, 1942, Eoldt. Kozl. Budapest, jr.- 349, new name for:
Muslda hungarica Vasarhelyi, 1942, Zool. Anz. Leipzig, /jj/.- 221-226; not of Ehik,
1929 {M. eversmanni hungarica) nor of Ehik, 1932 (M. lulrcola hungarica).
Hungary. (N.V.)
Genus VORMELA Blasius, 1884
1884. ]'ormeIa Blasius, Bericht der Naturforsch. Gescllsch. in Bembcrg, /j.- 9. Mustela
sarmatica Pallas = Muileia pcrrgusna Guldenstaedt.
I species: I'onnela pcrcgiisna, page 266
Vormela peregusna Guldenstaedt, 1770 Marbled Polecat
Approximate distribution of species: Rumania, Bulgaria, Black Sea steppes,
Crimea, Ciscaucasia, and Kazakstan to Western Altai foothills, Transcaucasia; Asia
Minor, Palestine, Syria, Iraq, Persia, Afghanistan; Baluchistan; Mongolia.
VOR.MEI.A PEREGUSNA PERF.GUS.N'.-\ Gtildcnstacdt, 1770
1770. Minlcla pert-gusna Guldenstaedt, Nov. Comm. Acad. Sci. Imp. Pctrop. 14, i:
441. Banks of the River Don, Southern Russia.
I 77 I. Muslda sainialica Pallas, Reise Prov. Russ. Reichs, /.• 453. Along the Volga
River, Southern Russia. ^\ccording to Chaworth-Musters, Sysran; text,
Inc. cil. I.- 175.)
266
CARNIVORA — MUSTELINAE
1935. Vormela peregusna peregusna natio intermedia Ognev, Mamm. E. Europe, N. Asia,
5; 70. Village Starogradskaia, River Terek, Kisljar subdistrict, Terek
district, Caucasus.
Range: eastwards to Western Siberia.
Vormela peregusna alpherakii Birula, 1910
1910. Vormela sarmatica alpherakii Birula, Ann. Mus. Zool. St. Petersb. i§: 333. Trans-
caspia, near Ashabad.
1910. Vormela koshewnikowi Satunin, Zool. Anz. 36: 59. Ashabad, near Persian
border, Russian Turkestan.
1910. Vormela tedshenika Satunin, Zool. Anz. 36: 60. Tejen Oasis, "Oase Tedschen,"
Russian Turkestan.
Range : Russian Turkestan, part, Persia, Afghanistan, Baluchistan.
Vormela peregusna negans Miller, 1910
1910. Vormela negans Miller, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 38: 385, pi. 17. Ordos Desert
(about 100 miles north of Yulinfu, Northern Shensi), Inner Mongolia.
Ranges into Eastern Turkmenia, according to Bobrinskii.
Vormela peregusna euxina Pocock, 1936
1936. Vormela peregusna euxina Pocock, P.Z.S. 718. Malcoci, Dobrudsha, Rumania.
Vormela peregusna syriaca Pocock, 1936
1936. Vormela peregusna syriaca Pocock, P.Z.S. 720. Tiberias, Syria. Range: to Western
Iraq. (Specimens in B.M. (of this race?) from Palestine.)
Vormela peregusna ornata Pocock, 1936
1936. Vormela peregusna ornata Pocock, P.Z.S. 721. Neighbourhood of Lake Baikal,
Siberia.
Genus POECILICTIS Thomas & Hinton, 1920
1920. Poecilictis Thomas & Hinton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 5.- 367. Mustela libyca Hemp-
rich & Ehrenberg.
I species: Poecilictis libyca, page 267
Poecilictis libyca Hemprich & Ehrenberg, 1833 Libyan Striped Weasel
Approximate distribution of species : Northern Africa, from Morocco and Algeria
to Libya and Egypt, south to the Sudan and Northern Nigeria.
Some earlier authors, Trouessart included, quoted this species from Asiatic Turkey,
but we have not been able to verify it as occurring in any part of Asia, and suspect
these allusions were caused by confusion with some other small striped Mustelid.
Poecilictis libyca libyca Hemprich & Ehrenberg, 1833
1833. Mustela libyca Hemprich & Ehrenberg, Symb. Phys. Mamm. 2: k verso. Libya.
Range includes Lower Egypt.
s 267
I'Al.AEARtlTIC: AND INDIAN" MAMMALS 1758-1946
POECILICTIS LIBYCA VAILLANTI Lochc, 1 856
1856. ^orillii vniUanlii Lochc, Rev. Mag. Zool. 8: 497, pi. 22. Algeria. Range includes
Tunis and Morocco.
Subfamily M e 1 1 i v o r i n a e
Genus MELLFVORA .Storr, 1780
1780. Mdlivora StuFr, Prodr. Meth. Mamni. 34, and Tab. A, Mamm. Viverra ratel
Sparrmann = Viverra capensis Schreber.
1827. Ratellus Gray, Griffith's Cuvier Anini. Kingd. f^: 1 18. Viverra capensis Schreber.
1836. Ursitaxus Hodgson, .Vsiat. Res. ifj: 61. I'nilaxus inauritus Hodgson.
1841. .\/(7i7o/)'.v Gloger, Gemein. Nat. /.• 57. Viverra capensis Schreber. (Type selected
by Pocock, 1941, 454-)
1843. Lipotus Sundevall, Svcnska \'ct. Ak. Handl. 1842: 199. I'rsus mellivnrus Ckuicr
= Viverra capensis Schreber.
I species: Mdlivora capensis, page 268
Mellivora capensis Schreber, 1776 Ratel, or Honey Badger
Approximate distribution of species: Southern Turkmenia (River Atrek, Kopet-
Dag, River Tedshen) ; Syria, Palestine, Afghanistan (according to Bobrinskii), Persia,
Arabia; India, from North-West Frontier and Nepal, south to Sind, Cutch, Bengal,
thence to the Madras Presidency. Morocco; Ethiopian Africa from Asben on the
west, the Sudan, Abyssinia and Somaliland on the cast, southwards to the Transvaal,
and the Cape Province (Little Namaqualand .uid Uitenhage district).
(Mellivora capensis capensis Schreber, 1776. E.xtralimital)
1776. I'iverra capensis Schrcbci', Saugcth. pi. 125, also 1777, j: 451. C'ape of Good
Hope.
Mellivor.-\ cape.nsis iNDiCA Kerr, 1792
1792. Ursus indicus Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 188. India.
1830. Ratelus mellivorus Bennett, Garclens & Menag. Zool. Soc. Quad i : i ■;. Interior
of Madras.
1835. Ratelus indicus Burton, P.Z.S. 113. Upper Provinces of Bengal.
1851. Mellivora ratel Horsfield, Cat. Mamm. E. Ind. Co. 120. India.
1862. Mellivora ratelus PVaser, Cat. Z. Gdns. 9.
Range: Sind, Cutch, Hazaribagh, Western India, to South- Western Russian
Turkestan.
Mellivora capensis inaurita Hodgson, 1836
1836. I'rsttaxus inauritus Hodgson, .\siat. Res. i<): 61. .Muckuanpur, in Idntliills of
Southern Nepal. Range: foothills of Southern Nepal, possibly Kumaon and
North-\\'est Frontier.
268
CARNIVORA — MELINAE
Mellivora capensis leuconota Sclater, 1867
1867. Mellivora leuconota Sclater, P.Z.S. 98, pi. 8. West Africa. Range: northwards to
Southern Morocco.
Mellivora capensis wilsoni Cheesman, 1920
1920. Mellivora wilsoni Cheesman, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2y: 335. Ram Hormuz,
500 ft., Arabistan, South-Western Persia.
Mellivora capensis pumilio Pocock, 1946
1946. Mellivora capensis pumilio Pocock, P.Z.S. ii;j: 314. Hadramaut, Southern
Arabia.
Subfamily M e 1 i n a e
Genus MELOGALE I. Geoffroy, 1831
1831. Melogale I. Geoffroy, Belanger, Voy. Zool. Indes Orient. 129 (19 March).
Melogale persona/a Geoffroy.
1831. Helictis Gray, P.Z.S. 94 (5 August). Helictis moschata Gray. Valid as a subgenus.
1922. Nesictis Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 194. Helictis everetti Thomas, from Borneo.
2 species in the area covered by this list:
Melogale moschata, page 270
Melogale personata, page 269
Some authors, including Pocock, have referred the Ferret-Badgers to the genus
Helictis Gray, 1831, and either discarded Melogale I. Geoffroy under the impression
that it dated from 1834, or used it as a subgenus of Helictis. But Geoffroy's name dates
from 19 March 1831, a few months earlier than Gray's name of 5 August 1831. (For
the date of publication oi Melogale I. Geoffroy, see Sherborn, 1901, Ann. Mag. N.H.
j: 390.) Pocock (194 1, 396) gave the characters of the two species and recognized no
subgenus. Simpson (1945, 1 14) lists both Melogale and Helictis as full genera. We take
a middle view, and here regard Helictis as a subgenus of Melogale.
Subgenus MELOGALE I. Geoffroy, 1831
Melogale personata Geoffroy, 1831 Burmese Ferret-Badger
Approximate distribution of species: Nepal, Assam, Burma, Siam, Indo-China.
Melogale personata personata Geoffroy, 1831
1831. Melogale personata I. Geoffroy, Belanger, Voy. Zool. Indes Orient. 137, pi. 5.
Near Rangoon, Burma. Ranges to Assam, Manipur.
269
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1 946
Melogale personata nipalensis Hodgson, 1836
1836. Gulo nipalensis Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 5; 237. Nepal.
1888. Helictis orientalis Blanford, Mamm. Brit. Ind. 173. Not of Horsfield, 1821.
Range: Nepal to Bhutan Duars.
Melogale personata pierrei Bonhote, 1903
1903. Hdictis pierrei Bonhote, Ann. Mag. N.H. 12: 592. Near Saigon, Cochin-China.
Melog.^le personat.'>i laotum Thomas, 1922
1922. Melogale personata laotum Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 194. Nan, 200 m., .Siam.
Ranges into Indo-China (part).
Melogale person,\ta tonquinia Thomas, 1922
1922. Melogale tonquinia Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 195. Yen-bay, Songkoi River,
Tonkin, North Indo-China. (Osgood (1932) thought this was a synonym of
laotum.)
Subgenus HELICTIS Gray, 1831
Melogale moschata Gray, 1831 Chinese Ferret-Badger
Approximate distribution of species: China, from Szechuan southwards to Yunnan,
thence to Fukicn and Hainan; Formosa; Assam and Burma; Indo-China.
Melogale moschata moschata Gray, 1831
1831. Helictis moschata Gray, P.Z.S. 94. Canton, Kwantung, Southern China. The
range includes Yunnan and Hainan.
Melogale moschata subaurantiaca Swinhoe, 1862
1862. Helictis subaurantiaca Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 355. Formosa.
1922. Helictis subaurantiaca modesta Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 196. Bankoro,
Formosa. For status, see Pocock (1941, 404).
Melog.\le moschata ferreogrise.'^ Hilzheimer, 1905
1905. Helictis ferreo-griseus Hilzheimer, Zool. Anz. 2g: 298. Near Hankow, Hupeh,
China. Range: Szechuan, Fukien and adjacent states, China. G. Allen
(1938, 396) lists a specimen from Shansi — "probably not native there".
Melogale mosch,\ta millsi Thomas, 1922
1922. Helictis millsi Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 28: 432. Mokokchung, Naga
Hills, 5,000 ft., Assam. Range includes Northern Burma.
Melog.\le mosch.^ta taxilla Thomas, 1925
1925. Helictis taxilla Thomas, P.Z.S. 500. Ngai-tio, Tonkin, 3,100 ft., Northern Indo-
C^hina.
270
CARNIVORA — MELINAE
Melogale (?) MoscHATA SORELLA G. Allen, 1929
1929. Helectis taxilla sorella G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. No. 358, 8. Futsing, Fukien,
South-Eastern China. Not, we think, "Helictis taxilla sorella", as Pocock
(194 1, 401) shows that taxilla is very close to, if not identical with, millsi. On
the other hand, G. Allen (pp. 396, 398) lists specimens of both sorella and
ferreogrisea from Futsing, Fukien. Possibly, therefore, sorella will have to be
given specific rank. See also Pocock (1941, 405).
Genus MELES Brisson, 1762
1762. Aleles Brisson, Regn. Anim. 13. Ursus meles Linnaeus. Hopwood (1947, P.Z.S.
533-536) would disregard Brisson and date Meles, with type Ursus meles
Linnaeus, from Boddaert, 1785, Elench. Anim. /.• 45.
1795. Taxus Cuvier & Geoffroy, Mag. Encyclop. 2: 187. Ursiis meles Linnaeus.
1815. Melesium Rafinesque, Anal, de la Nature, 59. Renaming of Taxus.
1925. Meledes Kastschenko, Bull. Acad. Sci. Ukr. Phys.-Math. /, 4: 21. Meles taxus
arenarius Satunin.
I species : Meles meles, page 2 7 1
Most authors seem now to agree that there is only one valid species in this genus.
Meles meles Linnaeus, 1758 Badger
Approximate distribution of species: except that it does not occur in North Africa,
essentially throughout the Palaearctic region, and in Southern China somewhat
south of that region.
(In detail, British Isles, west to Ireland, Norway, Sweden, Belgium, France,
Holland, Denmark, Germany, ? Switzerland, Hungary (B.M.), Poland, Spain, Italy,
Crete. Widely distributed in the U.S.S.R., according to Bobrinskii the whole of
Russia except the Pechora basin; Turkestan and across Siberia approximately as far
north as a line from Surgut-on-Ob to Nikolaevsk-on-Amur; does not occur in Sak-
halin; Chinese Turkestan, Tibet, Mongolia, Korea, Japan. Throughout the main
states of China, except, evidently, Yunnan. Asia Minor, Persia and Palestine. (Tate,
1947, quotes M. m. leucurus from extreme Northern Burma.) )
Meles meles meles Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Ursus meles Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 48. Upsala, Sweden.
1785. Meles taxus Boddaert, Elench. Anim. /.■ 80. Europe.
1788. Ursus meles alba Gmelin, Syst. Nat. 13th ed. /.• 102.
1788. Ursus meles maculata Gmelin, loc. cit.
1808. Taxus vulgaris Tiedemann, Zoologie, /." 376. Renaming of Ursus meles.
1816. Meles europaeus Desmarest, Nouv. Diet. H.N. 3: 465. Renaming of meles.
1827. Meles communis Billberg, Synop. Faun. Scandinaviae, 16. Renaming of meles.
1827. Afeles communis caninus Billberg, loc. cit. 17. Scandinavia.
1899. Aleles meles typicus Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 4: 384.
1906. Aleles meles britannicus Satunin, Mitt. Kauk. Mus. 2: 115. Based on cranial
measurements of English specimens recorded by Barrett-Hamilton, 1899,
Ann. Mag. N.H. 4: 384.
Range: from Italy, north to Scandinavia, west to Ireland, east to Russia.
271
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Meles meles anakuma Temminck, 1844
1844. Meles anakuma Temminck, Fauna Japonica, Mamm. 30, pi. 6. Environs of
Nagasaki and Awa, Japan. Range: Hondo, Shikoku, Kiusiu, ? Hokkaido,
Japan.
Meles meles leucurus Hodgson, 1847
1847. Taxidea leueurus Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, iG: 763, pi. 29. Lhasa, Tibet.
Meles meles amurensis Schrenck, 1859
1859. Meles taxus amurensis Schrenck, Reisen Amur-Lande, 17, pi. i, fig. i. Amur
region, not far from mouth of Ussuri River.
1891. Meles sehrenkii Nehring, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 103. Alternative name for
amurensis.
Range: Amur-Ussuri region, Manchuria.
Meles meles leptorhynchus Milne-Edwards, 18G7
1867. Meles leptorhynchus Milne-Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. 8: 374. Near Pekin,
Chihli, China.
1868. Meles chinensis Gray, P.Z.S. 207. Amoy, Clhina.
1907. Ateles hanensis Matschic, Wiss. Ergebn. Exped. Filchner to China, 10, i : 138.
Hinganfu, Shensi, China.
1907. Meles sinins^ensis Matschie, he. (it. Siningfu, Kansu, China.
1907. Meles tsingtauensis Matschie, loc. cit. 142. Tsingtao, Shantung, China.
Range: China, including states of Chihli, Shantung, Chekiang, Kiangsu, Shansi,
Shensi, Hunan, Fukien, Kansu, Szcchuan.
Meles meles canescens Blanford, 1875
1875. Mdes canescens Blanford, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 310. Abadeh, between Shiraz
and Isfahan, 7,000 ft., Persia.
Meles meles arenarius Satunin, 1895
1895. Meles taxus arenarius Satunin, Arch. Nat. /; i i i. Ryn Peski, Astrakhan Govt.,
South-Eastern Russia. Range: Caucasus steppes.
Meles meles marianensis Graells, 1897
1897. Meles taxus var. marianensis Graells, Mem. Real. Acad. Cien. Madrid, ij: 170.
Central Spain.
1899. Meles meles mediterraneus Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 4: 384. Seville,
Spain.
MeLes meles siBiRicus Kastschenko, 1900
1900. Meles taxus sibincus Kastschenko, Key to Mamm. Tomsk, table 15 (Russia),
and 1 90 1, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. 6: 611. Plains of central
part of Tomsk Govt., Siberia.
Meles meles raddei Kastschenko, 1901
1 90 1. Meles amurensis raddei Kastschenko, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. 6:
613. Steppes of Transbaikalia, Eastern Siberia.
CARNIVORA — MELINAE
Meles meles altaicus Kastschenko, igoi
igoi. Meles amurensis altaicus Kastschenko, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb.
6: 613. Coast of Lake Telezkoi, South-Western Russian Altai.
Meles meles minor Satunin, 1905
1905. Meles meles minor Satunin, Priroda i. Ochota, 2: 467. (M.V.) 1905, Mitt.
Kaukas Mus. 2: 113 (German, 288). Borzom, Gouv. Tiflis, Transcaucasia.
Meles meles arcalus Miller, 1907
1907. Meles arcalus Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 394. Lassethe Plain, Crete.
Meles meles blanfordi Matschie, 1907
1907. Meles blanfordi Matschie, Wiss. Ergebn. Filchner E.xped. to China, 10, i : 143.
Kashgar, Chinese Turkestan.
Meles meles tianschanensis Hoyningen-Huene, 19 10
1910. Aleles tianschanensis Hoyningen-Huene, Zur. Biol. Estlandisch. Dachses, 63.
Tianshan Mountains.
Meles meles melanogenys J. Allen, 191 3
1913. Meles melanogenys }. Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. ^2.' 433. Musan, Northern
Korea.
Meles meles rhodius Festa, 1914
1914. Meles meles rhodius Festa, Boll- Mus. Zool. Anat. Comp. Torino, 2g: 6. Koskino,
Island of Rhodes, Eastern Mediterranean.
Meles meles ponticus Blackler, 1916
1916. Meles meles ponticus Blackler, Ann. Mag. N.H. 18: 75. Scalita, near Trebizond,
3,000 ft., Asia Minor.
Meles meles caucasicus Ognev, 1926
1926. Meles meles caucasicus Ognev, Bull. Sci. Inst. Expl. Caucasus, /.• 50, 56. Near
Vladikavkaz (Ordzhonikidze), Caucasus.
Meles meles tauricus Ognev, 1926
1926. Meles meles tauricus Ognev, Bull. Sci. Inst. Expl. Caucasus, /.• 51, 56. Chatyr-
Dag, Beshuisk Forest, Crimea, Southern Russia.
Meles meles talassicus Ognev, 1931
1 93 1. Meles leptorhjnchus talassicus Ognev, Mamm. E. Europe, 2: 478. Southern slopes
of Talasski Alatau, north-east of Tashkent, Russian Turkestan.
Meles meles hept.neri Ognev, 1931
1 93 1. Meles meles heptneri Ognev, Mamm. E. Europe, 2: 775. Village of Aleksandro
Nevskaia, 18 km. north-west of Kisljar, Daghestan, Caucasus.
273
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Meles meles DANicis Dcgcibol, 1933
1933. Meles meles danicus Degerbol, Danmarks Pattcdyr i Fortidcn, 574, 634.
SjacUand, Denmark.
Meles meles severzovi Hcptner, 1940
1940. Meles meles severzovi Heptner, Z. Sauget. /j; 224. Region of Arkit, Chodscha-
ata Valley, south of Tschatkal Mountains, near Lake Sarytschilek, Russian
Turkestan.
Genus ARCTONYX F. Cuvicr, 1825
1825. Arctomx F. Cuvier, H.N. Mamm. j, pt. 51, pi. and text. Arctonyx collaris Cuvier.
1891. Trichomanis Hubrecht, Notes Leyd. Mus. 13: 241 . Trichomanis hoevenii Hubrecht
(the Sumatran race of .-1. collaris).
I species: Arctonyx collaris, page 274
Arctonyx collaris F. Cuvier, 1825 Hog-Badger
Approximate distribution of species: all the larger states of China; Sikkim Terai to
Assam and Burma; Indo-China, Siam (south at least to Trang) and Sumatra.
Arctonyx collaris collaris F. Cuvier, 1825
1825. Arctonyx collaris F. Cuvier, H.N. Mamm. j, pt. 51, pi. and text. Bhutan Duars,
Eastern Himalayas.
1853. Arctonyx laxoides Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 22: 591. Assam.
1856. Arctonyx isonyx Horsfield (Hodgson MS.), P.Z.S. 398. Sikkim Terai.
1863. Arctonyx collaris taraiyensis Gray, Cat. Hodgson's Coll. B.M., 2nd ed. 7. Sikkim
Terai.
Range: Sikkim Terai, Bhutan Duars, Assam.
Arctonyx collaris albogularis Blyth, 1853
1853. Meles albogularii Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 22: 590. Eastern Tibet. (More
likely, perhaps, from Szechuan, China?)
1 87 1. Meles (Arctonyx) obscurus Milne-Edwards, Rech. H.N. Mamm. 200, 202.
Szechuan, China.
191 I. Arctonyx leucolaemus orestes Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 27; P.Z.S. 688. Tsingling
Mountains, Shensi, 12,000 ft., China.
1922. Arctonyx obscurus incultus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 395. Chinteh, Anhwei
(about 150 km. west of Hangchow), China.
Range: Southern China, northwards to Shensi. For status of this race (which G.
.Allen thought was a synonym of the typical race) sec Pocock (1941, 427, 434).
.\rctony.\ collaris leucolaemus Milne-Edwards, 1867
1867. Meles leucolaemus Milne-Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. 8: 374. Near Pckin,
Chihli, China.
1923. Arctonyx leucolaemus milne-edwardsii Lonnberg, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.• 322. Min-
shan. Southern Kansu, China.
274
CARNIVORA — LUTRINAE
Arctonyx collaris dictator Thomas, 19 lo
1910 Arctonyx dictator Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 5." 424. Lamra, Trang, Lower Siam.
(?) 1 92 1. Arctonyx annaeus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 7; 524. Nhatrang, Annam,
Indo-China.
Arctonyx collaris consul Pocock, 1940
1940. Arctonyx collaris consul Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 41: 465. Thaundaung,
near Toungoo, 4,500 ft.. Lower Burma. Range: Northern Tenasserim to
Assam.
Subfamily L u t r i n a e
Genus LUTRA Brisson, 1762
1762. Lutra Brisson, Regn. Anim. 13. Alustela Intra Linnaeus. Hopwood (1947,
P.Z.S. 533-536) would disregard Brisson and date Lutra from Briinnich,
1 77 1. Zool. Fundamenta, 34, 42, type Mustela lutra Linnaeus.
1806. Lutris Dumeril, Zool. Analytique, 12. Modification oi Lutra.
1 81 5. Lutrix Rafinesque, Anal, de la Nature, 59. Substitute for Lutra.
1865. Barangia Gray, P.Z.S. 123. Lutra sumatrana Gray.
1865. Lutrogale Gray, P.Z.S. 127. 'The species identified by Gray as monticola Hodg-
son, which is perspicillata Geoffrey, not monticola Hodgson." Valid as a
subgenus.
1867. Lutronectes Gray, P.Z.S. 180. Lutronectes whiteleyi Gray = Mustela lutra
Linnaeus.
192 1. Hydrictis Pocock, P.Z.S. 543. Lutra maculicollis Lichtenstein, from South Africa.
Valid as a subgenus.
3 species in the area covered by this list:
Lutra lutra, page 275
Lutra perspicillata, page 277
Lutra sumatrana, page 277
Of these, L. sumatrana is nearly extralimital, only touching the region now under
discussion in Indo-China. L. perspicillata belongs to the genus or subgenus Lutrogale.
Pocock gave this generic rank, but there seems to be too much tendency to genus-
splitting in the subfamily, and we provisionally regard it as a subgenus. For characters,
see Pocock (1941), in which the three species are discussed.
Subgenus LUTRA Brisson, 1762
Lutra lutra Linnaeus, 1758 Common Otter
Appro.ximate distribution of species: widely distributed in the Palaearctic region,
and in the Indo-Malayan region as far as Java.
(In detail, known from British Isles, Ireland included, France, Holland, Belgium,
Spain, Italy, Switzerland, Norway, Sweden, Denmark, Germany, Bohemia, Hun-
gary, Rumania (? other countries in Europe); Poland; in the U.S.S.R., according to
275
i'ai.a[-:arc:tk; a\d Indian mammals 1758-1946
Bobrinskii it is widely distributed but nearly everywhere rare; it fails to occur only in
the extreme north-east of European Russia, the extreme north of Siberia, Crimea,
and in a large part of Kazakstan and the lowlands of Central Asia. Chinese Turkestan,
Tibet; Japan, Formosa; all the larger states of China, Chihli perhaps excepted;
Hainan. Ceylon, Southern India, Kashmir to Nepal, Assam, Northern Burma; Indo-
C^hina, has been recorded from Siam. Sumatra and Java. Asia Minor (B.M.), Persia,
Palestine. Morocco and Algeria.)
LiTRA n"rRA LUTRA Linuaeus, 1 758
1758. Mustda lulia Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 45. Upsala, Sweden.
1777. Lustra vulgaris Erxleben, Syst. Regn. Anim. /.• 448. Renaming o{ Intra.
i7C)2. Mustela Lutra piscatoria Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 172. Renaming of lutra.
(?) 1816. Lutra ftuviatilis Leach, Syst. Cat. Spec. Indig. Mamm. & Birds B.AL 6,
num. null.
1827. Lutra vulgaris var. marinus Billberg, Synops. Faunae Scandinaviae, 28. Coasts of
Scandinavia. Not of Erxleben, 1777.
1834. Lutra nudipt's Melchior, Den Danske Stats og Norges Pattedyr, 50. Coasts of
Northern Norway.
1 8 ^54. Lutra roensis Ogilby, P.Z..S. 1 1 1 . Roe Mills, near Newton Lemavaddy, London-
derry, Ireland.
1867. Lutronectes whiteleyi Gra.y, P.Z.S. 181. Japan.
1887. Lutra lutra var. japonica Nehring, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, No. 3: 22. Re-
naming of ivhitelevi.
(?) iq22. Lutra vulgaris var. baicalensis Dybowski, Arch. Tow. Nauk. Lwow, /.• 349,
noni. nud. Near Lake Baikal.
(?) 1922. Lutra vulgaris va.T. amurensis Dybowski, loc. cit. Amur, Ussuri regions, nom. nud.
(?) 1922. Lutra vulgaris var. kamtschatica Dybowski, loc. cit., nom. nud. Kamtchatka.
(?) 1936. /.((/ra .i7(7V;f;^(77 Goldman, J. Mamm. ly: 164. Pctropavlovsk, Kamtchatka.
Range: European and .Siberian range of the species, and Japan (including Kuriles,
Hondo, .Shikciku, Kiushiu).
Li'TR.'^ LUTR.\ B.\RANG F. Cuvier, 1823
1823. Lutra lutra harang F. Cuvier, Diet. Sci. Nat. Paris, 2j: 246. Sumatra. Range
includes Java, also Annam and Siam.
Lltr.\ lutr.'\ \..mr F. Cuvier, 1823
1823. Lutra nair F. C:u\ier, Diet. Sci. Nat. Paris, 2j: 247. Pondicherry, India.
1837. Lutra indica Gray, Charlesworth's Mag. N.H. /.• 580. Madras.
ir)20. Lutra lutra cevlomca Pfihle, Arch. Naturg. 8f;, 9: 72. Nuwara Eliya, Ceylon.
Range: Ceylon and Southern India (known from Coorg, Nilgiri and Palni Hills).
Ll TRA LUTRA CHI.N'ENSIS Gray, 1837
1837. Lutra chimnsis Gray, Mag. N.H. /.■ 580. Probably neighbourhood of Canton,
Sijuthern C-hina.
1897. Lutra sinensis Trouessart, Cat. Mamm. 283.
(?) 1007. Lutra hanensis Matschie, Wiss. Ergebn. iMKhner Exped. to China, 10, i:
150. Hsinganfu, Shensi, China.
Raiit'c: Chin.i, Hainan and Formosa.
CARNIVORA — LUTRINAE
LUTRA LUTRA MONTICOLA HodgSOn, 1 839
1839. Lutra monticolus Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 8: 320. Nepal. Range: Punjab,
Kumaon, Nepal, Sikkim, Assam.
LuTRA LUTRA AUROBRUNNEA HodgSOn, 1 839
1839. Lutra aurobrunneus Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 8: 320. Nepal.
1865. Barangia ? nepalensis Gray, P.Z.S. 124. Nepal.
Range: Nepal, at high altitudes, and Garhwal.
Lutra lutra kutab Schinz, 1844
1844. Lutra kutab Schinz, Syn. Mamm. 354. Kashmir. Range: to Tibet.
Lutra lutra angustifrons Lataste, 1885
1885. Lutra angustifrons Lataste, Actes Soc. Linn, de Bordeaux, jg: 168, 237. Algeria.
A doubtful form; synonym of/,. /. lutra according to Miller (191 2), but
available for the North African Otter if it proves racially separable.
1906. Lutra lutra splendida Cabrera, Bol. Real. Soc. Esp. H.N. Madrid, 6: 360.
Mogador, Morocco.
Lutra lutra seistanica Birula, 191 2
igi2. Lutra lutra seistanica Birula, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. ij: 274.
River Gilmend, Seistan, Persia.
1915. Lutra lutra oxiana Birula, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. ig: xxi. River
Pjandsh, Pamir Mountains.
Range: includes Palestine.
Lutra lutra meridionalis Ognev, 1931
193 1. Lutra lutra meridionalis Ognev, Mamm. E. Europe, 2: 527. Surroundings of
Teheran, Northern Persia.
Lutra sumatrana Gray, 1865 Hairy-nosed Otter
Approximate distribution of species: Borneo, Banka, Sumatra, Malay States, north
to Annam in Indo-China.
Lutra sumatrana Gray, 1865
1865. Barangia sumatrana Gray, P.Z.S. 123. Sumatra. (Range as above.)
Subgenus LUTROGALE Gray, 1865
Lutra perspicillata Geoffroy, 1826 Smooth-coated Indian Otter
Approximate distribution of species: Sumatra, Malay States, Indo-China, possibly
Western Yunnan, Burma, Assam, Nepal Terai, Sind, and southwards to Travancore
in India.
277
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
LUTRA PERSPICILLATA PERSPICILLATA I. Gcoffroy, 1 826
1826. Lutra perspicillata I. Gcoffroy, Diet. Class. H.N. 9; 519. Sumatra.
1827. Lutra simung Lesson, Man. Mamm. 156. Sumatra.
1839. ■^"''■'z taravensis Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 8: 319. Nepal Tcrai.
1865. Lutra macrodus Gray, P.Z.S. 128. Madras (see Pocock, 1941, 294).
1879. Lutra ellioti Anderson, Zool. Res. Yunnan, 212. Madras, India.
Range: as in the species, excepting Sind.
LUTR.'\ PERSPICILLATA SINDIC.\ PoCOck, 1940
1940. Lutrogale perspicillata sindica Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 41: 517. Chak,
Sukkur district. Western Sind, India. Range: Indus Valley, from Bahawal-
pur (Northern Rajputana) to Sind.
Genus AONYX Lesson, 1827
1827. Aonyx Lesson, Man. Mamm. 157. Aonyx dtialandi Lesson = Lutra capensis
Schinz, the Large Small-clawed Otter of Tropical and South Africa.
1832. Amblonyx Rafinesque, Atlantic J. /.• 62. Amblonyx concolor Rafincsque. Valid as
a subgenus.
1842. Leptonvx Lesson, Nouv. Tabl. Regn. Anim. Mamm. /.■ 72. Lutra Iffitonxx Hors-
ficld = Lutra cinerea Illiger. Not of Swainson, 1821.
1920. Micraoryx]. Allen, J. Mamm. /.• 24. Lutra cinerea Illiger.
The name Amblonyx is used as a genus by Pocock (1941) and is so listed by Simpson
( i945)> ^nd G. Allen (1938) treated the species as a genus under the name Micraonyx.
However, notwithstanding the differences pointed out by J. Allen in 1920 between
the small Oriental and the large Ethiopian short-clawed otters, we prefer to follow
Osgood (1932, Field Mus. N.H. J^ool. 18: 193, et seq.) who in a paper on Indo-Chinese
Mammals lists the Oriental small-clawed Otter as Aonyx cinerea. Chasen (1940) in-
cludes cinerea in the genus Lutra, but the short claws of this and allied species are, in
our opinion, of generic value.
I species in Asia:
Aonyx cinerea, page 278
Subgenus AMBLONYX Rafinesque, 1832
Aonyx cinerea Illiger, 181 5 Oriental Small-clawed Otter
.Approximate distribution of species: Southern China (Yunnan, Hainan, Fukien) ;
Northern Burma, Assam, Sikkim, Nepal, Eastern Punjab; Nilgiri Hills and Coorg, in
Peninsular India; Indo-China, Malay States, Sumatra, Java, Borneo, Palawan.
Aonyx cinerea cinerea Illiger, 181 5
1815. Lutra cinerea Illiger, Abh. .Akad. Phys. Klasse W'iss. Berlin, 1804-11: 90, 99.
Batavia, Java.
1823. Lutra leptonyx Horsfield, Zool. Res. Java, pt. 7, pi. Java.
This race is probably extralimital, although used by both G. Allen for China and
Osgood for Indri-China. Perhaps their specimens represented the ne.xt race.
278
CARNIVORA — VIVERRIDAE
AoNYx ciNEREA coNCOLOR Rafinesque, 1832
1832. Amblonyx concolor Rafinesque, Atlantic J. /; 62. Garo Hills, Assam.
1839. Lutra indigitatus Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 8: 320. Nepal.
1855. Aonyx sikimensis Horsfield (Hodgson MS.), Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 109. Sikkim.
(?) 1867. Lutra (Hydrogale) swinhoei Gray, P.Z.S. 182. Gawkang Island, near Amoy,
Southern China. See Pocock (1941, 307, footnote) on status and locality.
(?) 1920. Amblonyx cinerea fulvus Pohle, Arch. Nat. 85, 9: 133. Lao Key, Tonkin,
Indo-China.
Range: Himalayas to Annam ? and Southern China, west to Kulu f Eastern Punjab).
AoNYX CINERE.'^ NIRNAI PoCOCk, I94O
1940. Amblonyx cinerea nirnai Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 6i: 515. Virajpet,
Southern Coorg, 3,000 ft., India. Range: Southern India.
Genus ENHYDRA Fleming, 1822
1822. Enhydra Fleming, Philos. of Zool. s: iSj. Muslela lutris Linnaeus.
1816. Pusa Oken, Lehrb. Nat. j, 2: 985. Not of Scopoli, 1777.
1827. Latax Gloger, Nova Acta Phys. Med. Acad. Caes. Leop. Carol, /j, 2: 51 1. To
replace Enhydra on the grounds that it was preoccupied by Enhydris Merrem,
1820.
1829. Enydris Fischer, Syn. Mamm. 228. Emendation oi Enhydra Fleming.
I species: Enhydra lutris, page 279
Enhydra lutris Linnaeus, 1758 Sea Otter
Approximate distribution of species : coasts of North-western North America and
North-Eastern Asia. Southern Kamtchatka (where rare) and Commander Islands
are the sole U.S.S.R. localities quoted by Bobrinskii. Kurile Islands.
Enhydra lutris lutris Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Mustela lutris Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 45, Kamtchatka.
1777. Lutra marina Erxleben, Syst. Regn. Anim. 445, Kamtchatka.
(?) 1800. Lutra gracilis Bechstein, Uebers. vierf. Thiere, 2: 408. "Statenland" (accord-
ing to Hollister, 1921, J. Mammal. 2: 177, the southernmost island of the
Kurile group is meant).
1816. Pusa orientalis Oken, Lehrb. Nat. j, 2: 986.
1827. Lutra stelleri Lesson, Man. Mamm. 156, Kamtchatka.
1922. Enhydra lutris kamtschatica Dybowski, Arch. Tow. Nauk. Lwow, /.■ 350, nom. mid.
FAMILY VIVERRIDAE
Genera: Arctictis, page 290 Lchneumia, page 298
Arctogalidia, page 290 Paguma, page 288
Chrotogale, page 292 Paradoxurus, page 285
Cynogale, page 292 Prionodon, page 284
Genetta, page 283 Viverra, page 280
Hemigalus, page 291 Viverricula, page 282
Herpestes, page 292
279
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
This family was divided into two by Pocock, Viverridae and Herpestidae, and the
former subdivided into numerous subfamilies. So far as the present region is con-
cerned, Simpson (1945) lists four subfamilies, here retained, with genera as follows:
Subfamily \"iverrinae
Tribe \'iverrini Genetta, Viverricula, Viverra.
Tribe Prionudontini Prionodo7i.
Subfamily Paradoxurin'ae
Tribe Arctogalidiini Arciogahdia.
Tribe Paradoxurini Paradoxurus, Paguma, Arctic/is.
Subfamily Hemigalinae
Tribe Hemigalini Himigaliis, Chrotogale.
Tribe Cynogalini Cynognle.
Subfamily Herpestinae
Herpatei, Ichneumia.
For the characters of the above genera see Pocock (1941). For the Indian Civets,
see Pocock, 1939, Fauna of British India, i: 331, and for the Indian Mongooses, 1941,
2: 2. For non-Indian genera see Pocock, 1933, Rarer genera of Oriental Viverridae,
P.^.S. 969, in which the characters of' Chrotogale and Cvnogale are given; also Pocock,
1919, Classification of the Mongooses, Ann. Mag. N.H. j; 516 (Herpestes, Ichneumia),
and Pocock, 1915, P-Z-'^- ^S') where the external characters of Genetta are compared
with those of its immediate allies. In the igig paper, Mungos is used for forms now
called Herpestes. A noticeable feature of the skulls of Genetfa in the Palaearctic region
compared with Viverra (Indian species) and Viverricula is that the last two have the
sagittal crest strongly developed, whereas in Genetta it is normally weak. Chrotogale,
with its peculiar incisors and widely open palatal foramina, seems very distinct from
its nearest ally Hernigalus. Three of the thirteen genera listed above only just come
into the region now under discussion: Cvnogale and Chrotogale in Indo-China, and
Ichneumia in Southern Arabia.
Subfamily V i \- e r r i n a e
Genus VrVERRA Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Viverra Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 43. ]'iverra zihetha Linnaeus.
1933. Moschothera Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. j6'.- 441. Viverra civettina Blyth. Valid
as a subgenus.
2 species in the area covered by this list:
Viverra megaspila, page 281
Viverra zihetha, page 281
Pocock proposed Moichothera as a full genus, but we regard it as being of only sub-
generic status. Simpson (1945) does not mention it. According to Pocock, Robinson
280
CARNIVOR.^ — VIVERRINAE
and Kloss regarded civettina as a geographical race of megaspila, and we concur with
that view. For a comparison of the two species here admitted, see Pocock (1939, 344)-
A third species, V. tangalunga Gray, 1832, which is nea.r zibetha but smaller in size,
occurs in the Malay States and Islands.
Subgenus VIVERRA Linnaeus, 1758
Viverra zibetha Linnaeus, 1758 Large Indian Civet
Approximate distribution of species: Southern China, from Fukien westwards to
Yunnan, thence northwards to Szechuan and Southern Shensi; Hainan; Burma,
westwards through Assam to Nepal; Indo-China, Siam, Malay States.
Viverra zibetha zibetha Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Viverra zibetha Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 44. Bengal.
1830. Viverra undulata Gray, Spic. Zool., pt. 2, 9, pi. 8. Nepal.
1842. Viverra orientalis or melanurus Hodgson, Calcutta J.N. H. 2: 47. Nepal.
1842. {Viverra) civettoides Hodgson, loc. cit. 62.
Range: Nepal, eastwards to South Kamrup in Assam.
Viverra zibetha ashtoni Swinhoe, 1864
1864. Viverra ashtoni Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 379. Suykaou, Min Ri\cr, Fukien, Southern
China.
1907. Viverra Jikhneri Matschie, Wiss. Ergebn. Filchner Exped. to China, /o, i : 192.
Hinganfu, South-Eastern Shensi, China.
Range: Chinese range of the species, as given above.
Viverra zibetha picta Wroughton, 19 15
1915. Viverra zibetha picta \Vroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24: 64. H'Kamti, 500 ft..
Upper Chindwin, Northern Burma.
(?) 1927. Viverra zibetha surdaster Thomas, P.Z.S. 46. Xieng Khouang, Laos, Indo-
China.
Range: Assam, Northern Burma, Indo-China.
Viverra zibetha pruinosa Wroughton, 191 7
1917. Viverra zibetha pruinosa Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H Soc. 24: 64. Thaget, Little
Tenasserim River, Tenasserim.
1920. Viverra zibetha sigillata Robinson & Kloss, Rec. Ind. Mus. ig, 4: 176. Bang Nara,
Patani, Siamese Malaya.
Range: Tenasserim to Malay Peninsula.
Subgenus MOSCHOTHERA Pocock, 1933
Viverra megaspila Blyth, 1862 Large-spotted Civet
Approximate distribution of species : Burma, Indo-China, Siam, Malay States,
Western Ghats and Travancore in Peninsular India.
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758- 1946
\'lVERRA MEGASPILA MEGASPILA BIyth, 1 862
1862. Viverra megaspila Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ji: 331. Prome, Lower Burma.
Range: Burma, Siam, Indo-China, Malav States.
\'lVERliA MEGASPILA CIVETTI.N.Il BK'th, 1 862
1862. Viierra civettina Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, j/.- 332. Travancore, Southern
India. Considered a distinct species by Pocock (1941) and others.
Genus VIVERRICULA Hodgson, 1838
1838. ]'ivcrricitla Hodgson, Ann. Mag. N.H. /; 152. Cive.tta xndica GeofFroy 'Viverra
indica Desmarest).
I species Viverricula indica, page 282
Viverricula indica Desmarest, 1817 Rasse, or Small Indian Civet
Appro,\imate distribution of species: Southern China, from Szechuan eastwards to
Fukien, also Hainan and Formosa. Ceylon, Peninsular India generally, north to
Punjab, thence eastwards to Bhutan, Assam, Burma. Indo-China, Siam, Malay
•States, Sumatra, Java, Bali. ^Introduced in Madagascar and Sokotra.)
Pocock, 1933, J. Bombav N.H. Soc. j6: 629-631, regarded the name malaccensis
Gmelin, 1788, Svst. Nat. i: 92, as not valid for the species. As a substitute he
proposed to use the name indica GeofFroy, 1803, Cat. Mamm. 113. This name is not
valid from Geoffroy, since, according to Sherborn, Geoffroy's work was never pub-
lished, and this was admitted by Pocock, 1939, Fauna of British India, Mamm. i: 364
(footnote), in which it was stated that Desmarest may be regarded as the author of
the name. But Chasen, 1935, J. Siam Soc. N.H. Suppl. 10: 41, thought the name
malaccensis should be retained.
Viverricula i.ndica i.\'dic.\ Desmarest, 181 7
181 7. Viverra indica Desmarest, Nouv. Diet. X.H. j: 170. India. Range: Southern
Peninsular India.
Viverricula indica be.xgale.msis Gray & Hardwickc, 1831
1831. ]'iverra bengalensis Gray & Hardwicke, 111. Ind. Zool. / : pi. 4. Calcutta, Bengal.
Range: Calcutta to Gujerat, possibly Sind.
Viverricula indic.a. pallida Gray, 1831
1 83 1. I'lverra pallida Gray, Zool. Misc. /.• 17. Probably near Canton, Kwantung,
Southern China.
1907. Viverricula hanensis Matschie, Wiss. Ergebn. Filchncr Exped. to China, /o, i :
196. Hankow. Southern China.
191 1. Viverricula pallida taivana Schwarz, Ann. Mag. N.H. j: 637. Formosa.
Range: Szechuan, Yunnan, Fukien, etc., in Southern China; and Formosa.
282
CARNIVORA — VIVERRINAE
ViVERRICULA INDICA DESERTI Bonhote, 1 898
1898. Viverricula malaccensis deserti Bonhote, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 120. Sambhar, Raj-
putana, India.
Viverricula indica thai Kloss, 19 19
1919. Viverricula malaccensis thai Kloss, J. N.H. Soc. Siam, j.- 352. Prapatom, west of
Bangkok, Siam. Range: Burma, Siam, Indo-China; possibly the form listed
as V. malaccensis malaccensis from Hainan in G. Allen, 1938, Mamm. China &
Mongolia?
Viverricula indica mayori Pocock, 1933
1933. Viverricula indica mayori Pocock, J. Bombay, N.H. Soc. 56'.' 632. Maha Oya,
Eastern Province, Ceylon.
Viverricula indica wellsi Pocock, 1933
1933. Viverricula indica wellsi Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. ;^6: 640. Kangra, 2,000 ft.,
Punjab, Northern India. Range: Kangra to Kumaon.
Viverricula indica baptistae Pocock, 1933
1933. Viverricula indica baptistae Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 56'.- 643. Hasimara,
Bhutan Duars, India. Range: to Assam.
Genus GENETTA Oken, 18 16
1816. Genetta Oken, Lehrb. Nat. j, 2: loio. Viverra genetta Linnaeus (see page 3).
1816. Genetta Cuvier, Regn. Anim. /: 156. Viverra genetta Linnaeus.
1841. Odmaelurus Gloger, Gemeinn. Hand. u. Hilfsbuch der Nat. /.• 72. Viverra genetta
Linnaeus.
I species in the area 'covered by this list:
Genetta genetta, page 283
This genus, several species of which occur in Ethiopian Africa, was revised by
Schwarz, 1930, Rev. ^ool. Bot. Afr. ig, 2 : 276-286. Only one species enters the present
region.
Genetta genetta Linnaeus, 1758 European Genet
Approximate distribution of species: France, Spain, Balearic Islands; also has
been recorded from Germany, Switzerland and Belgium. Palestine, Arabia. Morocco,
Algeria, Libya, Africa south of the Sahara, southwards to the Transvaal and at least
to Clanwilliam in West Cape Province; east to Somaliland, and west to Senegal and
Asben.
Genetta genetta genetta Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Viverra genetta Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.■ 45. Spain.
1816. Viverra Genetta hispanica Oken, Lehrb. der Nat. j, 2: 10 10. Ronda, Malaga,
Spain.
T 283
rALAEARCniC: and IXDIAX mammals 1758-1946
Genetta cenetta genetta [conld.]
1816. Viverm Genetta gallica Okcn, loc. cit. loin, alternative name for hispanica, n(it of
Kerr, 1792.
1827. Gnietta vulgaris Lesson, Man. Mamni. 17:5. Renaminc; of ^fncZ/a.
(?) 1830. Genetta enmmnni.s Burnett, Quart. J. Sci. Lit. Art. iSsg, 2: 349, nom. mid.
1897. Genet/a melas Graelis, Mem. ReaL Acad. Sci. NLadrid, ly: 175. Sierra Morena,
Spain.
(?) 1905. Genetta /leinnstilae Cabrera, BoL ReaL See. Esp. H.N. 266. El Pardo, near
Madrid, Spain.
Range: Spain.
Ge,nett.\ genetta .xfra F. Cuvier, 1825
1825. Genetta afia F. C^uvier, in Cuvier & Gcoflroy, H.N. ^L^mm. pt. 52, pL 195; and
pt. 51, text. Barbary.
1842. Genetta genetta barbara H. Smith, Jardinc's Nat. Library, ALamm. 25- ^7^-
Barbai-y.
1857. Genetta bonaparli Loche, Rev. Mag. Zooi. 9, 2: 385, pi. 13. Algeria.
Range : \\ cstcrn \Iorocco, Algeria, Tunis, Libva.
Genetta genetta bale.^rica Thomas, 1902
1902. Genetta genetta halearica Thomas, Ann. ALag. N.H. 10: 162. Inca, Majorca,
Balearic Islands.
Genett..\ genetta rhodaxica Matschie, 1902
1902. Genetta rhodamca .\Latschie, Verhandl. 5th Int. Zool. Congr. Berlin, 11 39.
Montpellicr, Herault, France. Range: South-Western France.
Genetta genetta granti Thomas, 1902
1902. Genetta grantii Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 487. Azraki Ravine, Haushabi,
5,200 ft., Arabia.
Genetta genetta terraesanctae Neumann, 1902
ig02. Genetta terraesanelae Neumann, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 183. Mt. Carmel,
Palestine.
Genus PRIONODON Horsfield, 1822
1822. Prionodnn Horsfield, Zool. Res. Java, pt. 3. Felts graeilis Horsfield (= P. linsang
graeilis, from Java).
1839. Linsang Muller, Verb. Nat. Ges. Nederl. /, Taf (3) : 28. Felis gracilis Horsfield.
1842. Pnodovtes Lesson, Nou\-. Tabl. R. Anim. bo. Felts gracilis Horsfield. Not of
Cuvier, 1827.
1896. Linsanga Lydekkcr, Geogr. Hist. Mamm. 20. Emendation of Linsang.
1925. Pardictis Thomas, P.Z.S. 498. Prionodon pardicolor Hodgson. Valid as a subgenus.
2 species: Prionodon linsang, page 283
Prinitodon pardicolor, page 28",
Pocock I 1930. 33*1) gi\cs a key to the species. He ignores Pardictis whkh Simpson
(19451 lists as a lull genus, Osgood (1932) as a subgenus. \Ve propose to follow
Osgood .
284
CARNI\ORA — PARADOXURIXAE
Subgenus PRIONODON Horsfield, 1822
Prionodon linsang Hardwicke, 182 1 Banded Linsang
Approximate distribution of species: Tenasserim, Malay States, Sumatra, Java,
Borneo.
Prionodon linsang linsang Hardwicke, 182 1
1 82 1. Vivenal linsang Hardwicke, Trans. Linn. Soc. London, 75; 236, pi. 24.
Malacca.
1878. Prionodon maculosus Blanford, Proc. As. Soc. Bengal, 71. Bankachon, Southern
Tenasserim.
Range: Tenasserim to Sumatra.
Subgenus PARDICTIS Thomas, 1925
Prionodon pardicolor Hodgson, 1841 Spotted Linsang
Approximate distribution of species: Nepal, Assam, Northern Burma, Indo-
China.
Prionodon pardicolor pardicolor Hodgson, 1841
1841. Prionodon pardicolor (sic) Hodgson, Calcutta J.N. H. 2: 57. Nepal.
1844. Viverra perdicator Schinz, Syn. Mamm. /.• 366. Error ior pardicolor.
1863. Prionodon pardochrous Gray, Cat. Hodgsons Coll. B.M. 4, nom. nud.
Ranges to Assam and Northern Burma.
Prionodon pardicolor presin.a Thomas, 1925
1925. Pardictis pardicolor presina Thomas, P.Z.S. 499. Ngai-tio, 4,800 ft. .Tonkin, Indo-
China. Osgood thought this was a synonym of the typical race.
Subfamily Paradoxurinae
(as understood by Simpson, 1945)
Genus PARADOXURUS Cuvier, 1821
1 82 1. Paradoxurus Cuvier, in Cuvier & Geoffroy, H.N. Mamm. 2, 24: Martre des
Palmiers, 5. Paradoxurus typus Cuvier = Viverra hermaphrodila Pallas.
1835. Platyschista Otto, Nov. Act. Acad. Caes. Leop. Carol, ij: 1089. Platyschista
pallasii Otto = Viverra hermaphrodila Pallas.
1864. Bondar Gray, P.Z.S. 531. Viverra hondar Desmarest.
1864. Macrodus Gray , P.Z.S. 536. Paradoxurus macrodus Gray = Viverra musangajavanica
Horsfield (the Javan race o^ hermaphroditus) .
285
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
3 species: Paradoxurus hermaphroditus, page i86
Paradoxurus jerdoni, page 288
Paradoxurus zeylo7iensis, page 288
Pocock retains three species as above, and compares them (1939, 380). P. jerdoni
seems very close to zn'lonensis, and might well be considered as a subspecies of it.
Paradoxurus hermaphroditus Pallas, 1 777 Common Palm Civet, or Toddy Cat
Approximate distribution of species: Hainan and Kwantung, in Southern China;
Burma and Assam westwards to Kashmir, thence southwards through Peninsular
India to Ceylon; Indo-China, Siam, Malay States, Sumatra, many small adjacent
islands, Java, Borneo, to Celebes, the Philippines, Timor, Ceram and the Kei
Islands (perhaps introduced in some of the easternmost islands just quoted).
Paradoxurus hermaphroditus hermaphroditus Pallas, in Schreber, 1777
1777. Mvcrra hermaphrodita Pallas, in Schreber, Saugeth. 3: 426. ? India.
1820. Viverra nigra Desmarest, Mamm. 208. (Not of Peale & Beauvois, 1796.) Pondi-
cherry, India.
1821. Paradoxurus lypus F. Cuvier & Geoffroy, H.N. Mamm. pt. 24, 5. Pondichcrry.
1832. Paradoxurus tvpus var. fuliginosus Gray, P.Z.S. 65. Southern India.
1841. Paradoxurusjelinus Wagner, Schrcb. Saugeth. Suppl. 2: 349. India. (Composite:
composed partly oi hermaphroditus and partly of pallasi.)
1885. Paradoxurus niger Blanford, P.Z.S. 792. Pondichcrry, India.
Range: Ceylon and Southern India, as far north as the Narbada River.
Paradoxurus hermaphroditus bondar Desmarest, 1820
1820. Viverra hondar Desmarest, Mamm. 210. Bengal.
1832. Paradoxurus pennantii Gray, P.Z.S. 66. Higher Province of Bengal.
1832. Paradoxurus crossi Gray, P.Z.S. 67. India.
1836. Paradoxurus hirsutus Hodgson, Asiat. Res. ig: 72. Nepal Terai.
1855. Paradoxurus stric/us Horsfield (Hodgson MS.), Ann. Mag. N.H. j6: 105. Nepal
Terai.
Range: Kumaon, Nepal Terai and district.
Paradoxurus hermaphroditus pallasi Gray, 1832
1832. Paradoxurus pallasii Gray, P.Z.S. 67. India.
1820. Viverra prehensilis Desmarest, Mamm. 208, not of Kerr, 1792. Bengal.
1855. Paradoxurus quadriscriptus Horsfield (Hodgson MS.), Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 106.
Nepal (Hills).
1864. Paradoxurus nigrijrons Gray, P.Z.S. 535. India.
1910. Paradoxurus vicinus Schwarz, Ann. Mag. N.H. 6: 230. Probably Assam.
Range: Nepal, Sikkim, Assam, Upper Burma.
Paradoxurus hermaphroditus nictitatans Taylor, 1891
1891. Paradoxurus nictitatans Taylor, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 6: 429, pi. Kondmals,
Orissa Division of Southern Bengal.
(?) 1829. Paradoxurus leucopus Ogilby, Zool. J. 4: 301. "Probably some part of the
East Indies."
286
CARNIVORA — PARADOXURINAE
Paradoxurus hermaphroditus minor Bonhote, 1903
1903. Paradoxurus minor Bonhote, Fasc. Malay Zool. /; 9. Kampong Jalor, Lower
Siam. According to Pocock, occurs in Tenasserim. For status of this form
see Chasen, 1940, Handlist Malaysian Mamm. 95, 96.
Paradoxurus hermaphroditus cochinensis Schwarz, 1911
191 1. Paradoxurus cochinensis Schwarz, Ann. Mag. N.H. j: 635. Saigon, Cochin-
China.
Paradoxurus hermaphroditus exitus Schwarz, igii
191 1 Paradoxurus exitus Schwarz, Ann. Mag. N.H. y: 636. Fumai, east of Canton,
Kwantung, Southern China.
Paradoxurus hermaphroditus senex Miller, 191 3
1913. Paradoxurus hermaphroditus senex Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 61, 21: 3. Domel
Island, Mergui Archipelago.
Paradoxurus hermaphroditus fallens Miller, 1913
1913. Paradoxurus hermaphroditus palleru Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 61, 21: 4. Kisser-
aing Island, Mergui Archipelago.
Paradoxurus hermaphroditus pugnax Miller, 19 13
1 91 3. Paradoxurus hermaphroditus pugnax Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 61,21: 4. Sullivan
Island, Mergui Archipelago.
Paradoxurus hermaphroditus sacer Miller, 1913
191 3. Paradoxurus hermaphroditus sacer Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 61, 21: 4. St.
Matthew Island, Mergui Archipelago.
Paradoxurus hermaphroditus pulcher Miller, 19 13
1913. Paradoxurus hermaphroditus pulcher Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 61, 21: 5. Clara
Island, Mergui Archipelago.
Paradoxurus hermaphroditus laotum Gyldenstolpe, 191 7
19 1 7. Paradoxurus hermaphroditus laotum Gyldenstolpe, K. Svenska. Vet. Akad. Handl.
57, 2 : 26. Chieng Hai, North-Western Siam.
191 7. Paradoxurus birmanicus Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 25.- 51. Mingun, near
Sagaing, Upper Burma.
Range: Burma (Mandalay and Chindwin to Tenasserim), Siam, Indo-China and
Hainan.
Paradoxurus hermaphroditus scindiae Pocock, 1934
1934. Paradoxurus hermaphroditus scindiae Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. ^7: 176. Guna,
in Gwalior (about 40 miles north oflatitude 24^), India.
287
rALAKARCTIC; AND INDIAN MAMMALS i758-H)4t)
Paraddxi'ris hermaphrodites laneus Pocock, 1934
11)14. PaiadoMiius htnnaphwditus laneus Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. ^y: 178, fig. 4b.
Gopalpur, 5,200 ft., Kangra, Punjab.
Paradoxurus hermaphroditus vellerosus Pocock, 1934
1034. Panidnxu)u.\ lurmaphnHlitin relkroitis Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 37; 181.
Kashmir.
Paradoxirv-S hermaphroditus milleri rinm. nov.
1013. Paradoxurus hermaphroditus fuscus Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 6'/, 21: 3. James
Island, Mergui Archipelago. Not/ia«« Kclaart, 1852.
Paradoxurus zeylonensis Pallas, in Schreber, 1778 Golden Palm Civet
.Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon.
Paradoxurus zeylonensis Pallas, in Schrcljcr, 1778
1778. Vmria rexhnensis Pallas, in Sclin-bcr, Saugcth. ;,': 451. C:cvlon.
1788. Viriira .yvlanica Gmelin, Syst. Nat. 13th cd. /.■ 89. Ceylon.
,?) 1822. Paradoxurus aureus F. Cuvier, Mem. Mus. H.N. Paris, c/: 48, pi. 4. Locality
unknown.
1852. Paradoxurus rjylariirus with y.ir. Juseus or monlamis Kelaart, Prodr. Faun. Zeylan.
39-40. Newera Eliya, Cleylon.
Paradoxurus jerdoni Blanford, 1885 Jerdon's Palm Civet
Approximate distribution of species: Palni Hills, .\ilgiri Hills, Coorg and Tra\an-
core in Southern India.
Paradoxurus jerdoni jerdom Blanford, 1885
1885. Paradoxurus jerdom Blanford, P.Z.S. (J13, 802. Kod.iikanal, I'alni Hills, Southern
India.
Paradoxurus jerdoni caniscus Pocock, 1933
1933. Paradoxurus jerdoni eaniseus Pocock, J. Bomba\ N.H. Soc. j-O; 865. \ irajpet,
3,000 ft.. Southern Coorg, India.
Genus PAGUMA Gray, 1831
1831. Paguma Grav, P.Z.S. i8jo-ji: or,, (uilo larralus Hamilton-Smith.
1837. Amliliodon jourddn. C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris, j: 445. Paradoxurus jourdami Gray
' -- the Malac I .ui race oi Pnt^uma larvata).
I species: Pat^uina lairala, page 289
Pocock I I03r), 41b) also lists a species /'. lariigera Hodgson, based on an "imperfect,
no doubt miniature" skin without skull iroiii the "northern region ol Ncp.il", sub-
seciucntU said to be from Tingrce, Tibet. If its skull is not known, presumably its
gcncrir positii.n is not certainly known, as Paouma differs from Paradoxurus chiefly in a
cranial ( haracter (the Iciiglli of the palate). \Ve propose to regard it as ineertae sedis.
288
CARNIVORA — PAR.\DOXURINAE
Paguma larvata Hamilton-Smith, 1827 Masked Palm Civet
Approximate distribution of species: China, from Fukien and south-east coast
westwards to Yunnan, thence northwards to Szechuan, Southern Shensi and Chihli
(Pekin); Hainan, Formosa. Burma and Assam westwards to Kashmir; Andaman
Islands. Indo-China, Siam, Malay States, Sumatra, Borneo.
Paguma larvata larvata Hamilton-Smith, 1827
1827. Gulo larvatus Hamilton-Smith, Griffith's Cuvier Anim. Kingd. 2: 281, pi.
Locality unknown.
1907. Paguma reevesi Matschie, \Viss. Ergebn. Exped. Filchner to China, 10, i: 183.
Hing-an-fu, China.
1 92 1. Paguma larvata nra/w Thomas, Ann. Mag. X.H. 8: 618. Ichang, Hupeh, China.,
Range: eastern parts of Southern China, west to Szechuan.
Paguma larvata gray: Bennett, 1835
1835. Paradoxurus graji Bennett, P.Z.S. 118. India.
1836. Paradoxurus nipalensis Hodgson, Asiat. Res. ig: 76. Nepal.
Range: Nepal, west to Kumaon and Garwhal.
Paguma larvata taivana Swinhoe, 1862
1862. Paguma larvata var. taivana Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 354. Formosa. Range includes
Botel Tobago.
Paguma larvata tytleri Tytler, 1864
1864. Paradoxurus tytlerii Tytler, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 5^.- 188. Viper Island, Port
Blair, South Andaman Island.
Paguma larvata robusta Miller, 1906
1906. Paradoxurus robustus Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, ig: 26. Trang, Lower
Siam. Ranges to Tenasserim.
Paguma larvata hainana Thomas, 1909
1909. Paguma larvata hainana Thomas, Ann. Mag N.H. 5.- 377. Five Finger Moun-
tains (~\Vuchih), Island of Hainan, Southern China.
Paguma larvata intrudens Wroughton, 19 10
1910. Paguma larvata intrudens \Vroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. ig: 793. Sima,
Myitkyina, Upper Burma.
1919. Paguma larvata vagans Kloss, J.N.H. Soc. Siam, jj.- 73. Sikawtur, 40 miles north-
west of Raheng, 1,500 ft., Siam.
1 92 1 . Paguma larvata yunalis Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 8: 617. Yenyuensien, Southern
Szechuan, China.
Range: Szechuan, Yunnan, Northern Burma to Shan States, Siam; Laos, Annam
and Tonkin, in Indo-China.
Paguma larvata wroughtoni Schwarz, 19 13
1913. Paguma grayi wroughtoni Schwarz, Ann. Mag. N.H. 12: 289. Gharial, near
Murree, Northern Punjab, India. Range: Kumaon to Kashmir.
289
I'ALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758- 1946
Paguma larvata janetta Thomas, 1928
1928. Paguma leucomystax janetta Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: loi. Bankachon,
Southern Tenasserim.
Paguma larvata neglecta Pocock, 1934
1934. Paguma larvata neglecta Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 27- 334- Mokokchung,
4,500 ft., Naga Hills, Assam. Range: low-lying districts of Nepal, Sikkim,
Assam, Chin Hills and Arakan, Western Burma.
P.-^GUMA LARVATA NIGRICEPS PoCOCk, 1 939
1939. Paguma larvata nigriceps Pocock, Fauna Brit. India, Mamm. /.• 424. Nam
Tamai, Upper Burma.
{Incertae sedis: see remarks above)
Paguma (?) lanigera Hodgson, 1836
1836. Paradoxurus lanigerus Hodgson, Asiat. Res. ig: yg.
1841. Paradoxurus laniger Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 10: 909. "Northern region
of Nepal," subsequently said to be from Tingree, Tibet.
Genus ARCTICTIS Temminck, 1824
1824. Arctictii Temminck, Mon. Mamm. /, Tabl. Method, xxi. Viverra binturong
Raffles.
1824. Ictides F. Cuvier, Dents Mamm. 252. Viverra binturong Raffles.
I species: Arctictis binturong, page 290
Arctictis binturong Raffles, 1821 Binturong
Approximate distribution of species: Burma (possibly Assam, Bhutan, Nepal,
Sikkim); Indo-China, Siam, Malay States, Sumatra, Java, Borneo, Palawan.
Arctictis binturong binturong Raffles, 1821
182 1. Viverra'^ binturong Raffles, Trans. Linn. Soc. London, /j.' 253. Malacca.
1916. Arctictis gairdnen Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ij: 270. Sai Yoke, South-Western
Siam.
Ranges to Tenasserim.
Arctictis binturong albifrons F. Cuvier, 1822
1822. Paradoxurus albifrons F. Cuvier, Mem. Mus. H.N. Paris, g: 44, 48. Bhutan,
Eastern Himalayas. Range: Upper Burma, Indo-China.
Genus ARCTOGALIDIA Merriam, 1897
1864. Arctogale Gray, P.Z.S. 542. Not Arctogale Kaup, 1829. Paradoxurus trtvirgatus
Gray.
1897. Arctogalidia Merriam, Science, j.' 302. New name for Arctogale Gray, pre-
occupied. Paradoxurus trivirgatus Gray.
I species: Arctogalidia trivirgata, page 291
290
CARNIVORA — HEMIGALINAE
Arctogalidia trivirgata Gray, 1832 Small-toothed Palm Civet
Approximate distribution of species: Assam, Burma, Indo-China, Siam, Malaya,
Sumatra, and numerous small adjacent islands, Java, Borneo.
(Arctogalidia trivirgata trivirgata Gray, 1832. Extralimital)
1832. ParadoxuTus trivirgatus Gray, P.Z.S. 68. Buitenzorg, Western Java.
Arctogalidia trivirgata leucotis Horsfield, 1851
1 85 1. Paradoxurus leucotis Horsfield, Cat. Mamm. E. India Co. 66. Tenasserim.
1877. Paradoxurus preheruilis Sclater, P.Z.S. 681, pi. 71. Not of Desmarest, 1820.
Range: Burma, Siam, Tenasserim, Kings Island, Mergui Archipelago.
Arctogalidia trivirgata major Miller, 1906
1906. Arctogalidia major Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc Washington, ig: 25. Trang, Lower
Siam. Occurs Laos and Tonkin, in Indo-China, according to Tate.
Arctogalidia trivirgata macra Miller, 19 13
1913. Arctogalidia macra Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 61: 6. Domel Island, Mergui
Archipelago.
Arctogalidia trivirgata millsi Wroughton, 1921
192 1. Arctogalidia millsi Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2y: 600. Mokokchung,
Naga Hills, 5,000 ft., Assam.
Subfamily Hemigalinae
(As understood by Simpson, 1945)
Genus HEMIGALUS Jourdan, 1837
1837. Hemigalus Jourdan, C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 5.- 442. Hemigalus zebra Gray =
Viverra hardwickii Gray.
I species in the area covered by this list:
Hemigalus derbyanus, page 291
Hemigalus derbyanus Gray, 1837 Banded Palm Civet
Approximate distribution of species : Tenasserim, Malay Peninsula, Sumatra and
some of the islands to the west of it, Borneo.
(Hemigalus derbyanus derbyanus Gray, 1837. Extralimital)
1837. farflf/oAruraj^rfer^varzMjGray, Charlesworth'sMag. N.H. /.• 579. Malay Peninsula.
(?) 1837. Paradoxurus? zebra Gray, loc. cit. No locality.
291
rALAKARCTIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Hemigalus derbyanus i.ncursor Thomas, 1915
1 9 15. Hfmigciliis (hrhianus (sic) incursor Thomas, ]. Bombay N.H. Soc. I'jj; 613.
Bankarhoii, \'icti>ria Piovincc, Tcnasscrim.
Genus CHROTOGALE Thomas, 1912
1912. Chrotoiidlf Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 17; P.Z.S. 499. Chrotogale owstoni Thomas.
I species: Chroloaalc owsloni, page 292
Chrotogale owstoni Thomas, 191 2 Owston's Banded Civet
Approximate distribution of species: Tonkin and Laos, in Indo-phina.
Chrotogale owstom Thomas, 19 12
1912. Chrotogale owsloni Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 17; P.Z.S. 500. Yen Bai, Songkoi
River, Tonkin, IndoChina.
Genus CYNOGALE Gray, 1837
1837. Cvnogale Crux, P.Z.S. i8;]6: 88. Mag. X.H. /, i8;^y: ^jct.Cynogale bennettiiGrdiy.
1838. Potamophilus Miiller, Tijdschr Nat. Gesch. Phys. 5.- 140. Potamophilus barbatus
Miiller = C'vnogale bennettii Gray.
I species: Cytwgale bennetti, page 292
Cynogale bennetti Gray, 1837 Otter-Civet
.\ppro.\imatc distribution of species: Indo-China, Malay States, Sumatra, Borneo.
Pocock separated the Indo-Chinese representative as a distinct species, but until
more specimens come to hand vvc prefer to regard this very imperfectly-known form
as a subspecies.
Cyxog.^le be.nnetti bex.xetti Gray, 1837. Extralimital)
1837. Cvnogali- hauuilii Gray, P.Z.S. i8j6: 88. Sumatra.
Cynogale BE.\.\ETn lowei Pocock, 1933
1933. Cynogale lowei Pocock, P.Z.S. 1034, fig. Backan, 500 ft.. Tonkin, Indo-China.
Subfamily H c r p c s t i n a e
Genus HERPESTES Illigcr, 181 1
lyqq. Ichneiinion Laccpede, Tabl. Div. Ord. Gen. Mamm. 7, not of Linnaeus, 1758.
i(')ii. Heifieiles llliger, Prodr. Syst. Mamm. et Avium, 133, misprint, corrected to
llerjnsles, 302. I'nerra ichneumon Gmclin.
1822. Mangiisia Horsfield, Zool. Res. Java, unpaged, pt. 5. Ichneumon javamcus
Geollroy.
292
CARNI\ORA — HERPESTINAE
1837. Urva Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 6: 561. Gulo una Hodgson.
1841. Mesobema Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 10: 910. Gulo urva Hodgson.
1865. Calogale Gray, P.Z.S. 1864: 560. Herpesles nepalensis Gray = Mangusta auro-
punctatus Hodgson.
1865. Caliclis Gray, P.Z.S. 1864: 564. Herpesles smithii Gray.
1865. Taeniogale Gray, P.Z.S. 1864: 569. Herpesles vilticollis Bennett.
1865. Onjchogale Gray, P.Z.S. 1864: 570. Cyniclis maccarthiae Gray.
"Mungos Cuvier & Geoffroy" of some earlier authors, but Mungos Cuvier &
Geoffrey, 1795, Mag. Encycl. 2: 184, is now restricted to the Banded Mongoose of
Africa and its immediate allies.
8 species in the area covered by this list:
Herpesles auropiinctalus, page 295
Herpesles edwardsi, page 295
Herpesles fuscus, page 297
Herpesles ichneumon, page 294
Herpesles javanicus, page 294
Herpesles smilhi, page 296
Herpesles urva, page 298
Herpesles vilticollis, page 298
Pocock (1941) recognized only six species in India, regarding auropunclatus as a race
oi javanicus, which he said ranged from Persia through Northern India to Java. But
Chasen, 1940, Handlisl Malaysian Mammals, 103, states: "Two species of this group
distinguished chiefly by size occur in the Malay Peninsula; only one can be the local
representative oi javanicus, and it appears to be the larger form. H. auropunctalus is the
earliest name for the other association." Therefore, auropunclalus is given specific
status here. Pocock gave measurements (1941, 34) for various extralimital races of
his javanicus; most of these, and the Indian forms, seem to be auropunclalus; but
possibly exilis, which was named from Annam, may be taken as rc-preicntmg javanicus
in the region now under discussion. The remaining species, H. ichneumon, occurs in
North Africa, Spain and Palestine, and was not dealt with by Pocock in his work on
mammals of British India. So far as we can see, there are three groups of Herpesles
Mongooses in the Palaearctic and Indian regions: ichneumon group (large, as judged
by size of skull, neck not striped, colour grey with black tailtip; chiefly African);
vitlicollis group, about as large, but neck conspicuously striped, containing the two
distinct species vilticollis and urva which are compared by Pocock (1941, 7), and the
edwardsi group, containing five medium or small species (as judged by size of skull),
three of which occur together in Ceylon, and the characters of which are dealt with
by Pocock (1941, 7), but it must be added that auropunclalus as here understood and
following Chasen averages smaller than javanicus as here understood. Three other
species, o- ly two of which are available for examination, are listed by Chasen (1940)
from the Malay region. Of these, H. semilorqualus is very close to H. urva, possibly even
only a race of it, but H. brachyurus is quite distinct, with the tail proportionately
shorter than is usual in the other species, and with no neckstripes.
293
PALAEAROTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Herpestes ichneumon group
Herpestes ichneumon Linnaeus, 1758 Egyptian Mongoose, or Ichneumon
Approximate distribution of species: Spain and Portugal; Palestine; Morocco,
Algeria, Egypt; Ethiopian Africa, from Kenya and Nigeria south to South- West
Africa, Trans\aal, Natal and Knysna in Cape Province.
Herpestes ichneumon ichneumon Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Viverra ichneumon Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.■ 43. Egypt "ad ripas Nili".
1799. Ichneumon pharaon Lacepede, Tabl. Div. Ord. Gen. Mamm. 7.
1808. Ichneumon aegypliae Tiedemann, Zool. /.' 364.
1818. Ichneumon major E. Geoffroy, Descript. Egypte, 2: 139 (footnote). Egypt.
Range: Egypt and Palestine.
Herpestes ichneumon numidicus F. Cuvier, 1834
1834. Ichneumon numidicui Cuvier, H.N. Mamm. pt. 68, pi. 191, and text. Algeria.
Range : Northern Morocco, Algeria.
Herpestes ich.neumon widdringtoni Gray, 1842
1842. Herpestes widdringtonii Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 9, i : 50. Sierra Morena, Spain.
1909. Herpestes ichneumon vav.ferruginea Seabra, Bull. Soc Portugaise. Sci. Nat. .'.• 286.
Alemtejo, Portugal. Not of Blanford, 1874.
1909. Herpestes ichneumon var. dorsalis Seabra, loc. cit. Ribatejo, Portugal.
1909. Herpestes ichneumon var. grisea Seabra, loc. cit. Ribatejo, Portugal. Not of
Geoffroy, 1818.
1912. Mungos widdringtonii Miller, Cat. Mamm. \V. Europe, 441.
Range: Spain and Portugal.
Herpestes ichneumon sangronizi Cabrera, 1924
1924. Herpestes ichneumon sangronizi Cabrera, Bol. Real. Soc. Esp. H.N. Madrid, 24:
217. Mogador, Morocco.
Herpestes edwardsi group
Herpestes javanicus Geoffroy, 1818 Javan Mongoose
Approximate distribution of species: ? Indo-China, Siam, Malay States, Java.
(Herpestes javanicus javanicus Geoffroy, 181 8. Extralimital)
1818. Ichneumon javanicus E. Geoffroy, Descr. Egypte, 2: 139. Western Java.
Herpestes (?) javanicus exilis Gervais, 1841
1 84 1. Herpestes c.xilis Gervais, Voy. Bonite, /.• 32, pi. 3, figs. 7-9. Tourane, Annam,
Indo-China.
(?) 18G1. Herpestes rutilus Gray, P.Z.S. 136. Cambodia, Indo-China.
294
CARNIVORA — HERPESTINAE
Herpestes javanicus peninsulae Schwarz, 1910
1910. Mungos exilis peninsulae Schwarz, Ann. Mag. N.H. 6: 231. Bangkok, Siam.
igiy. Mungos incertus Kloss, J. Fed. Malay States Mus. j: 125. Ongut, Trang, Lower
Siam.
Range: Siam, Malay Peninsula.
Herpestes auropunctatus Hodgson, 1836 Small Indian Mongoose
Approximate distribution of species : ? Northern Arabia, Persia, Iraq, Afghanistan ;
Kashmir, south to Gujerat, Sind and Orissa, east to Nepal, Assam and Burma;
Hainan; Siam, Malay States.
Herpestes auropunctatus auropunctatus Hodgson, 1836
1836. Mangusta auropunctata Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 5.- 235. Nepal.
1837. Herpestes nepalensis Gray, Charlesw. Mag. N.H. /; 578. Northern India.
Range: Kashmir to Manipur and Orissa.
Herpestes auropunctatus pallipes Blyth, 1845
1845. Mangusta pallipes Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, i ^: 346. Kandahar, Afghanistan.
1864. Herpestes persicus Gray, P.Z.S. 554. Mohammerah, Western Persia.
1914. Mungos auropunctatus helvus Ryley, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 22: 661. Deesa,
Palanpur, Gujerat, India.
Range: Iraq and perhaps Northern Arabia, Afgham'stan, Persia, ? Baluchistan, Sind,
Punjab, Palanpur, in Western India.
Herpestes auropunctatus birmanicus Thomas, 1886
1886. Herpestes auropurwtatus birmanicus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ij: 84. Pegu,
Burma. Range: Burma, from Toungoo to Tenasserim.
Herpestes auropunctatus rubrifrons J. Allen, 1909
1909. Mungos rubrifrons ]. Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 26: 240. Mount Wuchih,
Island of Hainan, Southern China.
1 94 1. [H. javanicus) nigrifrons Pocock, Fauna Brit. India, Mamm. 2: 34. (? lapse for
rubrifrons.)
Range: Hainan and possibly Kwantung, Southern China.
Herpestes auropunctatus siamensis Kloss, 19 17
1 91 7. Mungos siamensis Kloss, J. N.H. Soc. Siam, 2: 215. Muang Prae, Northern
Siam.
Herpestes edwardsi GeofTroy, 181 8 Indian Grey Mongoose
Approximate distribution of species: Arabia, Persia, Iraq, Afghanistan (Pocock);
Baluchistan, North-\\'est Frontier, southwards over Peninsular India to Ceylon;
Nepal and Assam. (Introduced Malay States.)
295
I'ALAKARtlTlC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1738-1946
Herpestes edwardsi edwardsi Geoffroy, 1818
1818. Ichneumon edicardni E. Geoffroy, Descr. Egyptc, 2: 139. "East Indies" (Madras,
Pdcock, 1933).
1818. Ichneumon gnseus Geoffroy, loc. ctt. 157.
1823. Herpestes frederici Desmarest, Diet. Sci. Nat. 2C): 60. Malacca.
1829. Mangusta malaccensis Fischer, Syn. Mamm. 164. Malacca.
l?) 184 I. Herpestes pallidus\\'as,neT, Schreb. Saugcth. Suppl. i>.- 311.
1841. Herpestes ponliccriana Gervais, \'oy. de la Bonite, /.• 32. Pondicherry, India.
1915. Munoos mungo ellioti Wroughton, J. Bombay X.H. Soc. 24: 52. Dharwar,
India. Not of Blyth, 1851.
1 92 1. Herpestes edwardsi carnaticus Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 28: 23. Dharwar,
India.
For use of the name edwardsi instead of mungo see Wroughton, 1921, J. Bombay N.H.
.Soc. 27: 547.
Range: Peninsular India, south of the Narbada River, from Ratnagiri to Travancore
and Madura; Eastern Ghats (Pocock).
Herpestes ed%v.\rdsi nyula Hodgson, 1836
1836. Mangusta (Herpestes) nyula Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, j.- 236. Nepal
(lowlands),
iqi-,. Miingos mungo moerens Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24: 52. Ganoor,
Nimar, India.
Range: Northern India, from Nepal to Assam, north of the Ganges; and from Cutch
toBengal, south cil tliat river.
Herpestes edwardsi ferrugineus Blanford, 1874
1874. Herpestes ferrugineus Blanford, P.Z.S. 661, pi. 81. Larkhana, Sind, India.
1884. Herpestes' andersoni Murray, Vert. Zool. of Sind, 34. Kotree, Sind.
1 9 14. Miingos mungo palkns Ryley, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 22: 660. Palanpur, Northern
Gujerat, India.
1936. Herpestes griseus montanus Bechthold, Z. Saug. //.■ 149. Hazara, Northern
India.
Range: Desert districts of North-Western India in valley of the Indus and Sutlcj,
and in Rajput.uia, westwards to Baluchistan, Persia, Iraq and .\rabia.
Herpestes edwardsi lanka Wroughton, 191 5
1852. Herpestes griseus Kclaart, Prodr. Faun. Zeyl. 41. Not of Gcoflroy, 1818.
1888. Herpestes munon Blanford, Mamm. Brit. India, 123, in part, not of Gmelin,
1788.
1915. Mi/ngos lauka Wmughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24: f,;^. Cheddikulani, 177 ft.,
North Pro\incc, Geylon.
Herpestes sxnithi Gray, 1837 Ruddy Mongoose
Approximate distribution of species: from Rajputana and Bengal southwards to
Ceylon.
291.
CARNIVORA — HERPESTINAE
Herpestes smithi smithi Gray, 1837
1837. Herpestes smithii Gray, Charlesw. Mag. N.H. /; 578. Said to be from near
Bombay, India.
(?) 1839. Herpestes thysanurus Wagner, Mtinch. Gel. Anz. g, 184: 439. Kashmir.
1851. Herpestes ellioti Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 20: 162. The Carnatic, India.
1852. Herpestes torquatus Kelaart, Prodr. Faun. Zeyl. 44, nom. nud. ? Southern India.
1864. Herpestes jerdonii Gray, P.Z.S. 550. Madras.
1867. Herpestes jnonlicoliis jerdon, Mamm. Ind. 135. Inland from Nellore, India.
1921. Herpestes smithii rusanus Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 28: 25. Sambhar,
Rajputana, India.
192 1. Herpestes smithii canens Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 28: 25. Mt. Abu, Raj-
putana, India.
Range: Rajputana, east to Bengal, southwards through Eastern and Western Ghats.
Herpestes smithi zeylanius Thomas, 192 1
1 92 1. Herpestes smithii zeylanius Thomas. J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 28: 24. Mankeni, East
Province, Ceylon.
1852. Herpestes rubiginosus Kelaart, Prodr. Faun. Zeyl. 43, not of Wagner, 1841.
Herpestes fuscus \\'aterhouse, 1838 Indian Brown Mongoose
Approximate distribution of species: Southern India and Ceylon.
Herpestes fuscus fuscus Waterhouse, 1838
1838. Herpestes fusca Waterhouse, P.Z.S. 55. India. Range: Southern India, typically
in the hills, from 3,000 ft. to nearly 6,000 ft. (Pocock). Specimens quoted from
Nilgiri Hills, Palni Hills, Coorg, Madura, Travancore.
Herpestes fuscus flavidens Kelaart, 1850
1850. Herpestes flavidens Kelaart, J. Ceylon Br. Asiat. Soc. 2: 20g (323 of 1887 reprint).
Kandy, Ceylon.
1851. Herpestes fulvescens Kelaart, J. As. Soc. Bengal, 20: 162. Kandy, Cevlon.
(?) 1887. Herpestes ceylanicus Nevill, Taprobanian, /.• 62. Trincomalee, Ceylon.
1924. Herpestes flavidens ceylonicus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. i^: 240. (for ceylanicus
Nevill.)
1924. Herpestes flavidens phillipsi Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. i^: 240. Mousakande
Estate, Gammaduwa, Central Province, Ceylon.
Range: throughout the mountainous districts of the Central Province of Ceylon to
over 6,000 ft., westwards to the coast near Colombo in the wet zone, and eastward
to Uva in the dry zone; also Trincomalee.
Herpestes fuscus maccarthiae Gray, 1851
1851. Cynictis maccarthiae Gray, P.Z.S. 131, pi. 31. Jaffna, northern point of Ceylon.
Herpestes fuscus sicc.\tus Thomas, 1924
1924. Herpestes flavidens siccatus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. i^: 240. Possibly .Aripo,
near Mannar, North Province, Ceylon.
297
PAI.AEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Herpestes fuscus rubidior Pocock, 1937
1937. Herpestes fuscus ruhidior Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. jjc).- 233. Anasigalla,
Matugama, \\'cst Province, Ceylon. Range: South-Western Ceylon.
Herpestes ritticollis group
Herpestes vitticollis Bennett, 1835 Striped-necked Mongoose
Approximate distribution of species: Western Ghats, Coorg, Travancore, etc., in
Southern India and Ceylon.
Herpestes vitticollis vitticollis Bennett, 1835
1835. Herpestes vittieollis Bennett, P.Z.S. 67. Travancore, India.
1 84 1. Crossarchus rubiginosus Wagner, Schreb. Saugeth. Suppl. 2: 329. "East Indies."
Range: Western Ghats, Coorg, Travancore; and Ceylon.
Herpestes vitticollis i.nornatus Pocock, 1941
1941. Herpestes vitticollis inornatus Pocock, Fauna Brit. India, Mamm. 2: 49. Chipgeri,
North Kanara, India.
Herpestes urva Hodgson, 1836 Crab-eating Mongoose
Approximate distribution of species; Fukien and Hainan, Southern China; For-
mosa; Nepal, Assam, Burma; Indo-China, south to Peninsular Siam.
Herpestes urva Hodgson, 1836
1836. Gulo urva Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 5.- 238. Nepal.
(?) 1830. Viverra fusca Gray, 111. Ind. Zool. /, pi. 5 (see Pocock, 1937, J. Bombay
N.H. Soc. 39: 237).
1837. Urva cancrivora Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 6: 561-4. Nepal.
1907. Urva hanensis Matschie, W'iss. Ergebn. Exped. Filchner to China, 10, i: 190.
Hankow, China.
1936. Herpestes urva annamensis Bechthold, Z. Saugeth. //.• 150. Phu Qui, Annam,
Indo-China.
1936. Herpestes urva forrtmsanus Bechthold, loc. cit. 151. Formosa.
1936. Herpestes urva sinensis Bechthold, loc. cit. 152. Kwantung, Southern China.
Range: as under the species above.
Genus ICHNEUMIA I. Geoffroy, 1837
1835. Lasiopus I. Geoffroy, in Gervais's Resume des Le(jons do Mamm. professees au
Mus. Paris, /.• 37. Herpestes albicaudus G. Cuvier. Not Lasiopus Dejean, 1833.
1837. Ichneumia I. Geoffroy, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. 8: 251. New name to replace
Lasiopus, preoccupied.
I species: hhnewma alhicauda. page 298
298
CARNIVORA — HYAENIDAE
Ichneumia albicauda G. Cuvier, 1829 White-tailed Mongoose
Approximate distribution of species: Southern Arabia; Ethiopian Africa, from
Senegal to the Sudan and Somaliland, southwards to South-West Africa, the Trans-
vaal, Natal, and Albany district. Eastern Cape Province.
Ichneumia albicauda albicauda G. Cuvier, 1829
1829. Herpestes albicaudus G. Cuvier, Regne Anim. ed. 2, /; 158. Senegal.
1833. Herpestes leucurus Hemprich & Ehrenberg, Symb. Phys. Mamm. 2: h, pi. 12.
Dongola, Sudan.
Range: to Muscat district of Arabia. "I have no good reason for separating the
Arabian specimens from the Sudan ones in spite of their geographical separation"
(Morrison-Scott, 1939, Nov. Zool. 41: 198).
FAMILY HYAENIDAE
Genus: Hyaena, page 299
Genus HYAENA Brisson, 1762
1762. Hyaena Brisson, Regn. Anim. ed. 2, 13 and 168. Canis hyaena Linnaeus. Hop-
wood, 1947, P.Z.S. ///.• 533-536, would disregard Brisson and date Hyaena
from Brunnich, 1771, Zool. Fundamcnta, 34, 42, 43, with type Canis hyaena
Linnaeus.
1868. Euhyaena Falconer, Palaeontol. Memoirs, 2: 464. Canis hyaena Linnaeus.
I species in the area covered by this list:
Hyaena hyaena, page 299
Hyaena hyaena Linnaeus, 1758 Striped Hyaena
Approximate distribution of species: Transcaucasia (on west coast of Caspian Sea,
as far north as Derbent and Dashlagar), Southern Russian Turkestan, Kopet-Dag,
Tedshen and Atrek valleys, south of Usbekistan, south-east of Tadjikistan; Persia,
Iraq, Syria, Palestine, Arabia; also, according to Bobrinskii, Afghanistan and Asia
Minor; Kashmir to Nepal Terai, Baluchistan, Sind and Cutch, southwards about to
Nilgiri Hills (perhaps further) ; Morocco, Algeria, Egypt, Libya; south of the Sahara,
from Asben, Somaliland, Sudan and Kenya.
Hyaena hyaena hyaena Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Canis hyaena Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.■ 40. Benna Mountains, Laristan,
Southern Persia.
1777. Hyaena striata Zimmermann, Spec. Zool. Geogr. 366. Renaming oi hyaena
Linnaeus. Unavailable — Bull. Zool. Nomencl. 1950, 4: 547.
1780. Hyena striata Zimmerman, Geogr. Gesch. 2: 256.
1808. Hyaena orientalis Tiedemann, Zool. 350. Renaming of hraena Linnaeus.
1820. Hyaena fasciala Thunberg, Sv. Vet. Akad. Handl. /: 59. Renaming oi hyaena
Linnaeus.
1820. Hyena antiquorum Temminck, .\nn. Gen. Sci. Phys. Jj: 51. Renaming o( hyaena
Linnaeus.
^' 299
PAI.Al'.ARtniC: AND IMJIAX MAMMALS i7-,8-i946
Hyaena hvaena hyaena [km/i/.]
1840. Hyaena rirgata Ogilbv, in Ro\ Ic, Illustr. Hot. Himalaya, Ixvi. Rcnamine; of
hyaena Linnaeus.
1844. Hvaena rnlgari': indiea Blain\illc. Ostcoi;r. Manim. -•, Hyenes, 82 and cxpi. of
pi. 6. India.
I?) K)0^. Hvaena bokcharensii Satunin, Mitt. Kaiik. Mus. 2: 8. Bokhara, Russian
Turkestan.
?i 1905. Hvaena liilkieiaezi Satunin, .Mitt. Kauk. .\Iui. r.- q. .\shabad, Russian
Turkestan.
1905. Hvaena vuloaiii zarudnvi Satunin, Mitt. Kauk. .\Ius. 2: 14, 19. Karun River,
South-Western Persia.
1910. Hvaena [HvaenA] vulgaris saliinini Matsrhie, S.B. Ges. Xat. Fr. Berlin, 363.
Transcaucasia.
Range: Russian, Indian range of species, Persia, Iraq.
Hy.-'iEN..\ hyaena vi;lgaris Desmarest, 1820
1820. Hvaena vnlsaii^ Desmarest, Encyclop. Metli. Mainni. 215. ? Egypt.
Hv.^E\.'\ HV.\E.\'.\ B.\RB.\R.\ Blainviilc, 1844
1844. Hvaena rnlgari ^ harhara Blain\iile, Osteogr. Manim. Hvaena, pis. 2 and 6. Oran,
Western Algeria.
1853. Hvaena siiilla Filippi, Mem. R. .A.ccad. Torino, /j, 2: 131. Locality unknown.
Hy.\e\a n\,\v.y.\ syri-\c:a Matschie, 1900
1900. Hvaena svriaea Matschie. S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 54-57. Antiochia, Syria.
Hyae.\a hyaen,\ sultana Pocock, 1934
1934. Hvaena hvaena sultana Pocock, .Ann. Mag. N.H. 14: 636. Mt. Q_ara, 1,500 ft.,
Ain, South-Eastern Arabia.
FAMILY F E L I D A E
Genera: Acinonvx, page 320
Fclis, page 301
Neqfelis, page 314
Panthera, page 315
Pocock split the Gats into many genera. However, the consensus of opinion is
overwhelmingly in favour of referring most or all Ciats except Acinonvx to the Linnean
genus Felis, or at least of recognizing as few genera as possible in this family. Simpson
1 1 14 5, I II), 231) retains Felis, Panlhera and Acinonvx, with many subgenera of the first
two. As this author points out, "the work of Pocock, Sonntag, Haltenorth, and others,
shows bcvond serious doubt that the most distincti\'e group of species sometimes
inc luded in Felis. \ensn lato, is that typified by the so-called big Gats, Lion, Tiger,
Panther, etc., the prior name for which is Panthera. This seems to be a good genus by
.ni\ moflern stanfl.irds". We lulK support these remarks. Pocock divided the Cats
iiitii three sublamilies, Felinae, Pantlierinae .uid Acinonychinae, which correspond
CARNIVORA — FELIDAE
roughly to the three Hving genera Panthera, Felis and Acinonyx of Simpson. The genus
or subgenus Neofelis was placed in the FeHnae by Pocock, but in the genus Panthera by
Simpson. Judging by Pocock's figures and remarks, it is a thoroughly distinct type,
and we are venturing to hst it as a full genus. Otherwise, we follow Simpson in
principle, and Pocock in details of synonymy as regards various groups which he con-
siders of generic rank (= subgeneric rank of Simpson). It may be added that the
subgenera of Felis sensu lata are most useful in indicating the approximate position of
a species within this large genus.
Genus FELIS Linnaeus, 1758
758. Felis Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 41 . Felis catus Linnaeus, the domestic cat.
792. Lynx Kerr, Anim. Kingd. Cat. Mamm. Nos 288-299. Felis lynx Linnaeus. Valid
as a subgenus.
821. Lynceus Gray, London Med. Repos. /j.- 302. Felis lynx Linnaeus.
829. Pardina Kaup, Entw. Gesch. u. Nat. Syst. Europ. Thierwelt, /.• 53, 57. Felis
pardina Temminck.
834. Lynchus ]a.Td\ne, Nat. Libr. Mamm. 4: 274. Felis lynx Linnaeus.
841. Otocolobus Brandt, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. g: 38. Felis manul Pallas. \'alid
as a subgenus.
843. Chans Gray, List. Mamm. B.AL 44. Felis chaus Guldenstaedt.
843. Caraeal Gray, List. Mamm. B.NL 46. Caracal melanotis Gray = Felis caracal
Schreber. Valid as a subgenus.
855. Catus Fitzinger, Wiss. pop. Nat. der Saugeth. /.• 265. Felis catus Linnaeus.
858. Profelis Severtzov, Rev. ALtg. Zool. 10: 386. Felis celidogaster Severtzov = Felis
aurata Temminck (the \Vest African Golden Cat). Valid as a subgenus.
858. Cn/o/)'«.v SevertzoN-, Rcw Mag. Zool. /o: 387. /^c/« f/w!« Giildenstaedt (restrict-
ed by Satunin, 1905).
858. Prwnailurus Severtzov, Rev. Mag. Zool. 10: 387. Felis pardochrous Hodgson =
Leopardus horsfieldii Gray (a race of Felis hengalensis Kerr). \'alid as a sub-
genus.
858. ^ibethailurus Severtzov, Rev. Mag. Zool. 10: 387. Felis viverrinus Bennett.
858. Catopiima Severtzov, Rev. Mag. Zool. 10: 387. Felis moormensis Hodgson =
Felis temminckii \'igors & Horsfield.
858. Pardofelis Severtzov, Rev. Mag. Zool. 10: 387. Felis marmorata XLartin. \'alid
as a subgenus.
858. Ictailurus Severtzov, Rev. Mag. Zool. 10: 387. Felis planiceps \'igors cS: Hors-
field. Valid as a subgenus.
858. Urolynchus Severtzov, Rev. Mag. Zool. 10: 389. Felis caracal Schreber.
858. Leptailurus Se\'ertzov, Rev. Mag. Zool. 10: 389. Felis serval Schreber. \'alid as
a subgenus.
858. Chrysailurus Severtzov, Rev. Mag. Zool. 10: 389. Fclis nealecta Gra\- = Felis
aurata Temminck.
864. Serval Brchm, Fiihrer Z. Garten Hamburg, 6th ed. -^3. Serval mactilatus Brchm.
(N.V.)
866. Galeopardus Heuglin & Fitzinger, S.K. Akad. ^\'iss. Wien. Math. Nat. C;i. 5./,
1 : 557. Felis serval Schreber.
867. Viverriceps Gray, P.Z.S. 268. Felis viverrinus Bennett.
301
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758- 1946
Felis [contd.]
1867. Cervaria Gray, P.Z.S. 276. Lvncus pardinus = Felis pardina Temminck. Not of
\Valker, 1866.
i86g. Aihirogale Fitzinger, S.B. Ak. Berlin, 60, i : 249. Felis planiceps Vigors &
Hor.sfield.
1870. Ailiirimis Gervais, Nouv. Arch. Mus. Paris, 6: 159. Naming of "I'Ailurin"
Gervais, 1855, H.N. Mamm. 2: 87 (^ Felis planiceps Vigors & Horsfield).
1874. Pvrofelis Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 14: 354. Felis temminckii Vigors & Horsfield.
1885. Ailurina Trouessart, Bull. Soc. Angers, 14: Suppl. 100. Naming of "I'Ailurin"
Gervais, 1855, H.N. Mamm. 2: 87 (= Felis planiceps Vigors & Horsfield).
1894. Servalina Greve, Nova Acta Acad. Caes. Leop. Carol., Halle, 6^: 76. Felis serval
Schrebcr.
1898. Oncoides Trouessart, Cat. Mamm. /.• 357. Not of Severtzov, 1858.
1903. Eiicervaria Palmer, Science, N.S. ij: 873. Substitute for Cervaria Gray.
1905. Tnchaelurus Satunin, Ann. Mus. Zool. St. Petersb. g: 495. Proposed as a
substitute for Otocolobus which was thought to be preoccupied. See Pocock,
1939, Fauna Brit. India, /.■ 315.
1925. Poliailiirus Lonnberg, Arkiv. Zool. Stockholm, 18A, 2; 2. Felis pallida
Buechner = Felis bieti Milne-Edwards.
1926. Microfelis Roberts, Ann. Transvaal Mus. //.• 250. Felis nigripes Burchell, from
South Africa.
1926. Eremaelurus Ognev, Ann. Mus. Zool. Leningrad, 2y: 356 Eremaelurus thinobius
Ognev (a race of Felis margarita Loche).
1932. Badiofelis Pocock, P.Z.S. 749. Felis badia Gra), from Borneo. Valid as a
subgenus.
14 species in the area covered by this list:
Felis bengalensis, page 312 Felis margarila, page 307
Felis bieti, page 306 Felis marmorata, page 3 1 1
Felis caracal, page 310 Felis rubiginosa, page 314
Felis chaus, page 306 Felis serval, page 3 1 1
Felis libyca, page 304 Felis silveslris, page 303
Felis lynx, page 308 Felis temmincki, page 3 1 1
Felis manul, page 308 Felis viverrina, page 314
Pocock, 1939, Fauna of British India, Mamm. /, keys ten of these species in some
detail. In that work he adopted the name Constantino for the smaller species currently
known as F. libyca, but later came to the conclusion that constantina is based on a race
of F. serval, which he shows to occur in Algeria, and therefore he reverted to the name
lihrca for the small African Wild Cat. In his Catalogue of the genus Felis ( 1 95 1 ) he compares
in detail three of the Palaearctic species, silvestris, bieti and margarita (none of which
occur in India), with their nearest alhes. For the characters of F. (Leptailurus) serval,
see Pocock, 191 7, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 329-350, Classification of the existing Felidae.
The arrangement of the species silvestris, libyca, bieti, margarita here adopted follows
that of Pocock, Catalogue of the genus Felis.
The nine subgenera here listed follow Pocock as far as their content of species is
concerned. That author gave them all generic rank. In the abnve generic synonymy
extralimital American names have not been dealt with.
302
CARNIVORA — FELIDAE
Subgenus FELIS Linnaeus, 1758
Pocock regards the following names as synonyms oi Felis catus Linnaeus, 1758, the
domestic cat:
1837. Felis pulchella Gray, Mag. N.H. /; 577, Egypt, and inconspicua, loc. cit. Nepal.
1904. Felis daemon Satunin, P.Z.S. 2: 162. Caucasus.
1906. Felis ocreata agrius Bate, P.Z.S. igo§, 2: 317. Crete.
Felis silvestris Schreber, 1777 European Wild Cat
Approximate distribution of species: Scotland, Spain, France, Belgium, Italy,
Sicily, Germany, Poland, Hungary, Yugoslavia, Rumania, Bulgaria, Greece;
possibly still in Switzerland, Austria and Northern Portugal; Ukraine and Caucasus;
Asia Minor.
On this species see Pocock, 1934, J. Linn. Soc. ^ool. jg: i.
Felis silvestris silvestris Schreber, 1777
1777. Felis {Catus) silvestris Schreber, Saugeth. j: 397. Germany.
1777. Felis catus ferus Erxleben, Syst. Regn. Anim. /.■ 518.
1896. Catus ferox Martorelli, Atti Soc. Ital. Sci. Nat. Milano, jj.- 253. Lapsus for ferus.
Range: Central Europe, from France, Northern Spain and Italy eastwards into
South- Western Russia, western shores of the Black Sea, and probably
Greece (Pocock).
Felis silvestris morea Trouessart, 1904
1904. {Felis catus) morea Trouessart, Cat. Mamm. Suppl. 273. Based on Felis catus ferus
var. e Morea of Reichenbach, 1852, Vollstandigste Nat., Raubsaugeth. 362.
Above Dragomanou, near Mt. Diaphorti, West-Central Morea (Pelopon-
nesus), Greece. (Harper, 1940, J. Mamm. 21: 193.) Range: Southern
Greece.
Felis silvestris caucasica Satunin, 1905
1905. Felis catus caucasicus SdiXMmn, Mitt. Kauk. Mus. 2: 154, 316. Borzhom, Caucasus.
1916. Felis silvestris trapeziaBlackler, Ann. Mag. N.H. 18: 73. Khotz, near Trebizond,
500 ft., Asia Minor.
Felis silvestris grampia Miller, 1907
1907. Felis grampia Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 396. Invermoriston district, Inver-
ness, Scotland. Range: now restricted to the wilder parts of Scotland, north
of a line between Glasgow and Dundee (Pocock).
Feus silvestris tartessia Miller, 1907
1907. Felis tartessia Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 397. Goto Doiiana, Huelva, Spain.
Range; Southern Spain.
Felis silvestris molisana Altobello, 1921
1 92 1. Felis molisana Altobello, Fauna dell Abruzzo, Mamm. 55. Molise, Italy.
303
PAI.Ar.ARCTIf: AND IXDtAX MAMMALS i7-,8-i94G
Felis silvestris euxina Pocock, 1943
i()4'V Fdis iilvestris euxina Pocock, Ann. Mag. X.H. 10: 701 . I5aspunar, in Dobrudscha,
Rumania.
Felis libyca I'urster, 1780 African Wild Cat
.\pproxiniatc distribution of species: Islands of Sardinia, Corsica and Majorca in
Mediterranean; .South-Eastern Transcaucasia, Russian Turkestan, Kazakstan (except
northern parts'): C^hincsc Turkestan; Arabia, Iraq, Persia, Palestine, Syria, Afghani-
stan; Punjab, Sind, Clutch, Rajputana and Ontral India; Morocco, .\lgeria, Libya,
Egypt; Africa,, south of the Sahara from Northern Nigeria, .\sben, the Sudan and
Somaliland southwards to Transvaal, Natal, and regions of King Williams Tdwn
and Cape .\gulhas in C'ape Pro\ince.
Felis liby(:.\ lihvc^ Forster, 1780
1780. Fdis lyhira sic) Forster in Buflbn's Nat. \'ierf. Thiere, 6: 313. Gafsa, Tuuis.
The original spelling of this name was adopted by Pocock and G. Allen, but
we think Forster made a mistake which comes under the heading ol a lapsus.
It ((uild not ha\e been ignorance, since the name "I.ibya" was in cimnnon
use by the Romans; the Latiir for Libyan is lihrcus.
17Q2. Felix (sic) Ivnx lybiensis Kerr, Anim. Kingd. if^G. Gafsa, Tunis.
1885. Felis crislata Lataste, .Actes Soc. Linn. Bordeaux, ^9.- 229. Not of Falconer &
Cautley, 1836. Haidra, Tunis.
Range: from Morocco, Algeria and Tunis to Egypt; through Nubia to the ,'\ngl(]-
Egypti.m Sudan, and eastwards to Suakin and Massowah; and, according to
Flower, the western coast of Sinai (Pocock).
Felis libyc.x orn.viw Ciray, 1830 Indian Desert Cat
1830. Felis ornata Gray, lUustr. Ind. Zool. /, pi. 2. India.
1834. Fells serial ina yArd'me, Nat. Libr. Felinae, 4: 232. India.
18(13. Felis tivqimta Blyth, P.Z.S. 185 (in part; not of C:u\ier, 1826, which is based on
a feral domestic cat).
Range: Indian range of the species, as listed abo\c.
Felis LiHYr;.\ HtBASTis Hemprich & Ehrenberg, 1833
1833. Felis hubastis Hemprich & Ehrenberg, Symb. Phys. Mamm. i'.- ii verso, Etjypt.
(The Sacred Cat of ancient Egypt.)
Felis libvi;a cai'data Gray, 1874
1874. CluiKs eiiiiilaliis Gray, P.Z.S. 31, pi. (). Kokand, Fergana, Eastern Russian
'Furkcstan Western AvA part of S)r-I)arya district, according lo ()giie\ ).
? i<)i-,. FeliK eauilala ■.ehniliukovi li'nuU. .Aim. .\Ius. Zool. .-^cad. Sci. i<): 11. Kop.d
distrii t, .Semirech\ia, Eastern Russian Turkestan.
ii|i-|. Fells eaudata unvojhva Zukowski, Arch. .\at. Berlin, 8rj, (>: i)-,. Between west
b.ink Lake 15,dkash and Ri\er C:hu, Russian Turkestan.
! ]i)\'y Fills (iiiiilahi Inrtiiitnlis Zukowsky, hie. cit. 97. Region e.ist ol Lake B.ilk.ish,
Riissi.m Turk(-.taii. Not of lit/inger, 18(18.
304
CARNIVORA — FELIDAE
1915. Felis caudata macrothrix Zukowsky, Arch. Nat. Berlin, 80, 10: 125. Substitute for
longipilis Zukowsky, preoccupied.
Range: Russian Turkestan, southwards into Persia and Afghanistan, eastwards into
Chinese Turkestan.
Felis libyca s.^rd.'^ Lataste, 1885
1885. Felis libyca var. sarda Lataste, Actes .Soc. Linn. Bordeaux, ^g: 231. Sarrabus,
Sardinia.
1896. Felis mediterranea Martorelh, Atti Soc. Ital. Sci. Nat. Milano, jj.' 266. Sardinia.
1906. Felis ocreata mauritana Cabrera, Bol. Real. Soc. Esp. H.N. Madrid, 6: 632.
Mogador, Morocco.
1920. Felis lybica cyretmrum Ghigi, Mem. R. Accad. Bologna, /.• 79. Cirene, Cyrenaica,
Libya.
(?) 1929. Felis revi Lavauden, C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris, i8g: 1023. Annes Forest, on
border of Lake Biguglia, south of Bastia, Corsica.
(?) 1930. Felis catus jordansi Schwarz, Zool. Anz. gi: 223. Margarita, Majorca,
Balearic Islands.
Range: Mediterranean islands as just listed, also Morocco, Algeria, Tunis, Libya.
Felis libyca kozlovi Satunin, 1905
1905. Felis {Felis) kozlovi Satunin, Ann. Mus. St. Petersb. g: 533. Oasis of Ljuktschun,
Eastern Tianshan Mountains.
Felis libyca murgabensis Zukowsky, 1915
1915. Felis (Felis) murgabensis Zukowsky, Arch. Nat. Berlin, 3o, 10: 127. Tachta, on
River Murgab, 36° N., 63° E., Afghan-Turkestan border.
Felis libyca matschiei Zukowsky, 1915
1915. Felis (Felis) matschiei Zukowsky, Arch. Nat. Berlin, 80, 10: 130. One hundred
and ten versts south of Geok Tepe (38° N., 57^° E.), Transcaspia.
Felis libyca nesterovi Birula, 191 6
1916. Felis ornata nesterovi Birula, Ann. Mus. Zool. St. Petersb. 21, suppl. i-ii. Nachr-
Chasasch, Lower Iraq. Ranges into Southern Persia.
Felis libyca iraki Cheesman, 1921
1 92 1. Felis ocreata iraki Cheesman, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. sy: 33. Kuweit, Arabia.
Ranges into Iraq (Sheik Saad, Tigris).
Felis libyca issikulexsis Ognev, 1930
1930. Felis ornata issikulensis Ognev, Z. Saug. j.- 67-69. North-western shore of Lake
Issyk Kul, Eastern Russian Turkestan.
Felis libyca tristrami Pocock, 1944
1944. Felis lybica tristrami Pocock, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.■ 125. Ghor Seisaban, Moab,
Palestine.
1867. Felis syriaca Tristram, N.H. of the Bible, 67. .Syria. Not of Fischer, 1829.
1895. Felis maniculata Yerbury & Thomas, P.Z.S. 547. Aden, Southern Arabia. Not
of Cretzschmar, 1826.
305
PALAEARC:T1C and INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Felis bieti Milne-Edwards, 1892 Chinese Desert Cat
Approximate distribution of species: Mongolia, Kansu, Szechuan.
Felis bieti bieti Milne-Edwards, 1892
1892. Felis bifti Milne-Edwards, Rev. Gen. des Sci. Pures & Appliquces, j.- 671.
Vicinity of Tongolo and Tatsienlu, .Szechuan, China.
1893. Felis pallida Buchner, Bull. Acad. Imp. Sci. St. Petersb. 55.- 433. Southern
Tatung Range, Kansu, China.
1922. Felis pallida subpallida Jacohi. Abh. u. Ber. Mus. f. Tier. u. Volkerk, Dresden,
16, I : 9. Near Sungpan, Szechuan, China.
Felis bieti chutucht,^ Birula, 191 7
191 7. Felis ehiitucfila Birula, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. Sci. Petrograd, 21, Nouv. et
Faits Divers, i. Nor in Province Goizso, Southern Mongolia.
Felis bieti vellerosa Pocock, 1943
1943. Felis bieli vellerosa Pocock, P.Z.S. 113B: 172, fig. Near Yulinfu, 4,000 ft., on
borders of Ordos and North-Eastern Shensi, China.
Felis chaus Giildenstaedt, 1776 Jungle Cat
Approximate distribution of species: Eastern Transcaucasia, west coast Caspian
Sea as far north as delta of Volga, Russian Turkestan (Southern Turkmenia, whole
of Amu-Darya, east coast Sea of Aral, Middle and Lower Syr-Darya, Lower Chu) ;
Chinese Turkestan, Yunnan in Western China; Asia Minor, Persia, Iraq, Syria,
Palestine, Afghanistan; Baluchistan and Kashmir, thence southwards over Penin-
sular India to Ceylon, eastwards to Nepal and Burma; Indo-China, Siam; Egypt.
(? Southern Algeria, Heim de Balsac.)
Felis chaus chaus Giildenstaedt, 1776
I 776. Felis chaus Giildenstaedt, Nov. Com. Acad. Petrop. 20: 483. Terek River, north
of the Caucasus.
181 1. Felis catolvnx PaUas, Zoogr. Ross. As. /.• 23. Terek River, north of the Caucasus
(Pocock, 1939).
1876. Felis skawiana Blanford, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ./j, 2: 49. Varkand, Chinese
Turkestan. (For status, see Pocock, 1939, Fauna Brit. India, Mamm. /.•
290 (footnote).)
1898. Felis chaus typica de Winton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 291.
Range: Turkestan, Caucasus, Persia, Baluchistan, Yarkand.
Felis chaus affinis Gray, 1830
1830. Felis affinis Gray, Illustr. Ind. Zool. /, pi. 3. Gangootri, in Tehri Garhwal,
Northern India.
1836. Lynchus erythrotus Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, j.- 233. Nepal.
1844. Felis jacguemonlii Geoffrey, Jacquemont's Voy. 4: 58, Atlas, 2, pis. 2, 3. Kursali,
8,500 ft., near Dehra Dun, Northern India.
Range: Kashmir to Sikkim; Yunnan.
306
CARNIVORA — FELIDAE
Felis chaus kutas Pearson, 1832
1832. Felis kutas Pearson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, /; 75. Midnapore, in Bengal, about
70 miles west of Calcutta. Range: Bengal, westwards to Cutch.
Felis chaus nilotica de VVinton, 1898
1898. Felis chaus nilotica de VVinton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 292. Near Cairo, Egypt.
1832. Felis riippelii Brandt, Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou, 4: 209. Egypt. Not of
Schinz, 1825.
Felis chaus furax de Winton, 1898
1898. Felis chaus furax de Winton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 293. Near Jericho, Palestine.
1902. Lyncus chrysomelanotis Nehring, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 124, 147. Jordan,
Palestine.
Range includes Southern Syria, Iraq.
Felis (?) chaus maimanah Zukowsky, 191 5
1 91 5. Felis [Felis] maimanah Zukowsky, Arch. Nat. Berlin, 80, 10: 139. Maimana
(36° N., 65° E.). Afghanistan.
Felis chaus fulvidina Thomas, 1928
1928. Felis ajjinis fulvidina Thomas, P.Z.S. 834. Kampong Tomb, Annam, Indo-
China. Range: to Siam and Burma.
Felis chaus prateri Pocock, 1939
1939. Felis chaus prateri Pocock, Fauna Brit. India, Mamm. /.■ 298. Jacobabad, Sind,
Western India.
Felis chaus kelaarti Pocock, 1939
1939. Felis chaus kelaarti Pocock, Fauna Brit. India, Mamm. /.• 300. Cheddikulam,
North Province, Ceylon. Range: Ceylon and Southern India (south of the
Kistna River).
Felis margarita Loche, 1858 Sand Cat
Approximate distribution of species: Southern Russian Turkestan (Kara-Kum
Desert, region south-east of Krasnovodsk, Southern Kizil-Kum, round Termez,
west of Bokhara); Arabia (skin in B.M. from Rub al Khali, 21° N., 55° E.),
Sinai, Algeria, southwards to Asben.
Felis Margarita Margarita Loche, 1858
1858. Felis margarita Loche, Rev. Mag. Zool. 10, 2 : 49, pi. i . Near Negonga, Algeria.
1867. Felis marginata Gray, P.Z.S. 275.
1905. Felis ocreata marguerittei Trouessart, Caus. Sci. Soc. Zool. de France, /.• 386.
Emendation of margarita.
Felis margarita thinobius Ognev, 1926
1926. Eremaelurus thinobius Ognev, Ann. Mus. Zool. Leningrad, 2y: 356, pi. 26.
Repetek, Transcaspia, Russian Turkestan.
307
l'.\LALARt;rU: AND IXUIAX MAMMALS 1758-1946
FeLIS MARGARITA MEINERTZHAGENI PoCOck, 1 938
1938. Felis margarita meinrrtzhageni Pocock, Ann. Mac;. \.H. /.■ 472. Also 1938,
P.Z.S. 108V1: 43. EI Goica, 30' .\., Alc;crian Sahara.
Subgenus OTOCOLOBUS Brandt, 1841. "Trichaclunn" Satunin, 1905
Felis manul Pallas, 1776 Pallas's Cat
Approximate distribution of species: Transcaucasia, Russian Turkestan, in part
(.Southern Turkmenia, Lower Amu-Darya), Eastern Kazakstan, Transbaikalia.
(E\erywhcrc rare in the U.S.S.R., according to Bobrinskii.) Zungaria (according to
G. Allen),' Tibet, Mongolia, Western China (states of Kansu, Szechuan). Afghani-
stan, Persia. Baluchistan, Kashmir.
Felis manul manul Pallas, 1776
1 77!). Felis manul Pallas, Reise. Russ. Reichs, j: 692. Jida Ri\-er, south of Lake
Baikal, Eastern Siberia.
1 903. Tnchaclurus manul mongolicus Satunin, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. Lnp. Sci. St.
Pctersb. igo4, g.- 501. Not of Lesson, 1842.
1907. Fdi\ manul satuni Lydekker, Game Animals hidia, 334.
Range: northern part of range of species as gi\-en above.
Felis m.-\nul nigripecta Hodgson, 1842
1842. Felis tdgripectus Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, //.- 276. Tibet. Range: to
Kashmir.
Felis manul ferruginea Ognev, 1928
1928. (Mocolohus manul ferrugineus Ognev, C.R. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. 308. Mountain
ridge of Missanev, Kopet-Dag Mountains, Transcaspia. Range: South-
Western Turkestan, Northern Persia, Afghanistan, Baluchistan.
Subgenus D'jVX Kerr, 1792
Felis lynx l.inn.ieus, 17-18 European Lyn.x
.\pproximate distribution of species: formerly in the forested parts of Europe. Still
found in Norway, Sweden, the Baltic States, Poland and the Balkans, including
Greece, ' .Sardinia, .Spain and Portugal. Forest zone of Russia, C'aucasus: the whole
(il Silicria as far as and including Sakhalin, but does not occur Kamtchatka; moun-
t.iuis of Russian Central Asia (Tarbagatai, Djungar Ala-Tau, Tianshan and
Hissar-Alai system, Western Pamirs, Kopet-Dag). Chinese Turkestan, Tibet, Mon-
golia, Manchuria, perhaps Chihli in China. Kashmir. Asia Minor, Persia and
^ Palestine. Also in North America.
Ill, IS LYNX LY.xx Linnaeus, 1758
i7"ili. i-'iin lynx Linnaeus, .Syst. Nat. loth cd. /.• 43. Near L'psala, Sweden.
I 7112. Lynx ruli;iiN\ Kerr, .'Vnim. Kingd. Syst. Clat. Nos. 294, 295 and p. 157 ol text.
!7<)2. I.ynx ;'nlgari\ alha Kerr, loc . eil. Forests ofSwcflen.
308
CARNIVORA — FELIDAE
1792. Felix Lmx vulgaris melinus Kerr, Anim. Kingd. Syst. Cat. No. 2q6 and p. 157
of text. Banks of Volga, near Kazan, Russia.
1798. Felis borealis Thunberg, Beskrifning pa .Svenska Djur. Mamm. 14. Forests of
Northern Sweden.
1798. Felis kattlo Schrank, Fauna Boica, /.■ 52. Bohemia.
1820. Felis Ivncula Nilsson, Skand. Fauna, /.• 14. Wooded and mountainous regions
of Scandinavia.
1824. Felis cervaria Temminck, Mon. Mamm.: 106. Asia.
1825. Felis lupulinus Thunberg, Denkschr. k. Ak. W'iss. Munchen, 9.- 189. Northern
Scandinavia.
1825. Felis vulpinus Thunberg, loc. cit. 192. Near Upsala, Sweden.
1829. Felis virgala Nilsson, Ilium. Fig. Skand. Fauna, pis. 3, 4. Sweden.
Range: European range of species excluding Iberian Peninsula, Sardinia, and the
Caucasus; eastwards to the Yenesei, Siberia.
Felis lynx pardina Temminck, 1824. Spanish Lynx
1824. Felis pardina Temminck, Monogr. Mamm. /.• 116. Near Lisbon, Portugal.
1907. Lynx pardella Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 398. Goto Donana, Huelva, Spain.
New name for pardina Temminck, thought to have been preoccupied bv
pardina Oken, 1816 (unavailable). Not Felis pardella Pallas, 1784.
Felis lynx isabellina Blyth, 1847
1847. Felis isabellina Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 16: 1178. Tibet.
(?) 1863. Lyncus tibetanus Gray, Cat. Hodgsons Coll. B.M. 4.
1904. Felis lynx wardi Lydekker, The Field, 104: 576. Altai Mountains.
1904. Lynchus isabellinus kamensis Satunin, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. g:
13. Kam, South-Eastern Tibet.
Range: Kashmir, Tibet, north to Tianshari and Altai Mountains, and mountains of
Russian Central Asia, Mongolia.
Felis lynx sardiniae Mola, 1908
igoB. Lynx sardiniae Mola, Boll. Soc. Zool. Ital. Roma, 9.- 48. Nuoro, Sardinia.
Felis lynx dinniki Satunin, 1915
1915. Lynx dinniki Satunin, Mem. Cauc. Mus. Ser. A. /.• 391. Name proposed for the
North Caucasian Lynx (see Ognev, 1935, Mamm. U.S.S.R. j.- 224).
1905. Lynx pardina orientalis Satunin, Isvest. Kauk. Mus. 2: 166. Lenkoran, Trans-
caucasia. Not Felis orientalis Schlegel, 1857 (a Panthera).
1922. Lynx lynx orientalis aber. guttata Smirnov, Ann. Univ. Azerbaidjan, No. 2, 37.
No locality.
1922. Lynx lynx orientalis aber. virgata Smirnov, loc. cit. Not of Illiger, 181 1.
Felis lynx wrangeli Ognev, 1928
1928. Lynx lynx wrangeli Ognev, Rysi. Ohotnik, Nos. 5-6. (N.V.) Valley of River
Dayeh, Hotan-Haia, Verhoiansk Mountains, Eastern Siberia.
(?) 1922. Felix lynx var. baicalensis Dybowski, Arch. Tow. Nauk. Lwow, /.• 351, nom.
nud.
Range: Siberia, east of the Yenesei.
309
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-. 946
Subgenus CARACAL Gray, 1843
Felis caracal Schreber, 1776 Caracal Lynx
Approximate distribution of species: Russian Turkestan (only deserts of Turk-
menia, as far north as Sea of Aral); Arabia, south to Aden, Palestine, Syria, Iraq,
Persia, Afghanistan (according to Bobrinskii) ; Baluchistan, Punjab, Sind, Cutch,
east to United Provinces, India; Egypt, Algeria, Morocco, and Africa south of the
Sahara, from the Sudan, Somaliland and Asben to the Transvaal and Cape Prov ince
(Little Namaqualand, Clanwilliam, Deelfoiitein, etc.).
(Felis c.^RACAL caracal Schreber, 1776. Extralimital)
1776. Felis caracal Schreber, Saugeth. pi. 1 10, text j: 413, 587, 1777. Table Moun-
tain, Cape Town, South Africa. For discussion of type locality and author,
see J. A. Allen, 1924, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 4j: 279, and Pocock, 1939,
Fauna Brit. India, Mamm. /.- 306.
1843. Caracal melanoth Gray, List Spec. Mamm. B..\I. 46. Renaming oi caracal.
Felis caracal algira Wagner, 1841
1841. Felis caracal var. algira Wagner, Reisen in der Regenschaft Algier, j.- 76, pi. 4.
Algeria.
1892. Caracal berherorum Matschie, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 114. Constantine,
Algeria.
1912. Felis (Caracal) herberonim spat^i Matschie, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 61. Between
Feriana and Tebessa, Tunis.
1912. Caracal berherorum niedjerdae Matschie, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 62. Tunis.
1912. Felis {Caracal) nubicus corylinus Matschie, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 63. Sup-
posed to be from Tangier, Morocco.
Felis caracal schmitzi Matschie, 1912
1912. Felis [Caracal) caracal schmitzi Matschie, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 64. The Dead
Sea region, Palestine.
(?) 1829. Felis caracal bengalensis Fischer, Syn. Mamm. 210. Bengal. Not of Kerr,
•792-
1912. Felis (Caracal) caracal aharonii Matschie, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 66. Mouth
of Chabur River, on Upper Euphrates, Syria.
(?) 1939. Caracal caracal caracal IVluUer, Pocock, Fauna Brit. India, Mamm. /.' 307.
If the view is accepted that F. caracal dates from Schreber, 1776, with type
locality Cape of Good Hope, then it appears that the Indian and South-
western Asiatic race, if distinguishable, should be called schmitzi Matschie,
which seems the first available Asiatic name.
Range: Central India, Punjab, Sind, Baluchistan, westwards at least to Arabia and
Palestine (Pocock).
Felis caracal michaiclis Heptner, 1945
194-,. Fehs (Caracal) caracal mickaelis Heptner, C.R. Acad. Sci. Moscow, ^g, 3: 230.
Bokourdak, west of Kara Kum Desert, 60 miles north of Ashabad, Turk-
nicni.i.
310
CARNIVORA — FELIDAE
Subgenus LEPTAILURUS Severtzov, 1858
Felis serval Schreber, 1776 Serval
Approximate distribution of species: Algeria, and south of the Sahara from
Senegal, the Sudan and Somaliland, southwards to South-West Africa, Transvaal
and Eastern Cape Province (districts near Aliwal North, East London, Grahams-
town, etc.).
(Felis serval serval Schreber, 1776. Extralimital)
1776. Felis serval Schreber, Saugeth. pi. 108, text, 5.' 407, 587, 1777. Cape of Good
Hope, South Africa.
Felis serval constantina Forster, 1 780
1780. Felis constantina Forster, in Buffon's Nat. d. Vierf. Thiere, 6: 313. Vicinity of
Constantine, Algeria. For use of this name see Pocock, 1944, P.Z.S. 11^: 65.
1829. Felis caracal algiricus Fischer, Synops. Mamm. 210. Algeria.
Subgenus PARDOFELIS Severtzov, 1858
Felis marmorata Martin, 1837 Marbled Cat
Approximate distribution of species: Nepal, Sikkim, Assam, Northern Burma,
Indo-China, Malay States, Sumatra, Borneo.
Felis marmorata marmorata Martin, 1837
1837. Felis marmorata Martin, P.Z.S. 1836: 108. Sumatra (see Robinson & Kloss,
1919, J. Fed. Malay States Mus. y: 261).
f?) 1843. Felis longicaudata Blainville, Osteogr. Mamm. Felis, 4j.
Range: Malay States, Sumatra, Borneo; recorded by Osgood (1932) from Tonkin,
Indo-China.
Felis marmorata charltoni Gray, 1846
1846. Felis charltonii Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 18: 211. Darjeeling, Northern India.
1847. Felis ogilbii Hodgson, Calcutta J. N.H. 8: 44. Sikkim.
1863. Leopardus dosul Gray, Cat. Hodgson Coll. B.M., 2nd ed., 3, nom. nud.
1863. Felis duvaucellii Hodgson, loc. cit., nom. nud.
Range: Indian range of species as quoted above.
Subgenus PRO FELIS Severtzov, 1858
Felis temmincki Vigors & Horsfield, 1827 Golden Cat
Approximate distribution of species: Tibet, Szechuan, Yunnan to Fukien, in
Southern China; Nepal to Assam and Burma; Indo-China, Siam, Malay States,
Sumatra.
PALAEARtrnt: and INDIAN MAMMALS i--,8-ir)46
Felis temmixcki temminxki \'igors & Horsficld, 1827
1827 Ftiis kmminckii \'igors & Horsfield, Zool. J. j; 451. Sumatra.
i8'5i. Felis moormensis Hodgson, Gleanings in Science, j; 177. Nepal.
1863. Felis aurata Blyth, P.Z.S. 185. Not of Temminck, 1827.
1863. Felis niorescens Gray, Hodgson's Gat. Mamm. Nepal in B.M., cd. 2, 4. Dar-
jccling, Northern India.
1924. Felis tcmminckii hainsei Sowerby, Ghina J. Sci. & Arts, 2: 352. Tenguch, Snuth-
AVestern ^"unnan, China.
Range: Nepal to Burma, Indo-China, Yunnan, south to Malay Peninsula and
.Sumatra.
Felis temmincki tristis Milne-Edwards, 1872
1872. Felis Irislis Milne-Edwards, Rech. Manim. 223, pi. 31. Locality unknown.
19114. ■^'''" semenori Satunin, .\nn. Mus. Zool. .Vcad. Sci. St. Petersb. g: 524. North-
Eastern Szechuan, China.
Range; Tibet, Szechuan, ? Upper Burma.
Felis temmincki dominicanorum Sclater, 1898
1898. Felis dominicanorum Sclater, P.Z.S. 2, pi. i. Foochow, Fukicn, China. Pocock
and Osgood list this form as a valid race; G. Allen (1938) thought it was a
synonym u[ tristis; the following names were also placed in the synonymy of
/r litis:
1908. Felis temmincki mitchelli Lydekker, P.Z.S. 433. Szechuan, China.
1922. Felis iCatopuma) nielli Matschie, Arch. Nat. 38, A, 10: 36. Weishi, Yunnan.
Not of Matschie, 1922 {Felis (Meofelis) mclli).
1926. Felis temmincki badwdorsalis Howell, Prne. Biol. Soc. Washington, j^.' 143. New
name for melli Matschie. preoccupied.
Range: Southern China.
Subgenus PRK ).\'AfLURUS Sc\crtzo\\ 1858 ; including ..^'Z'''''''""^"""" Scvcrtzo\-, 1858)
Felis bengalensis Kerr, 1 792 IjCopard Cat
.\ppro.ximate distribution of species: ,'\mur-Ussuri region ol' the Far East of
.Siberia, Manchuria, Korea, Tsushima Island (between Korea and Japan), Formosa,
Quelpart I., Hainan, and all the larger states of C^hina, Tibet: Baluchistan and
Kashmir, southwards to at least Coorg and Palni Hills in Peninsular India, east-
wards to Nepal, Assam and Burma; Indo-China, .Malay States, Sumatra, Ja\a,
Bali. Borneo, to the Philippine Islands.
Felis BE\r;,\LE.\sis be.ntj.xlexsis Kerr, 1 792
1792. Felii henaalensis Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 151. Southern Bengal.
('') 1829. Felis nipalenws Horsfield & Vigors, Zool. J. ./.• 382. ? Nepal.
1842. Leopardiis ellioti Gray, Ann. .Mag. N.H. 10: 260. Bombay Presidency.
18(17. Feli\ wai^ati Gray, P.Z.S. 400. Tenasserim.
CARNIVORA — FELIDAE
1867. Felis tenasserimensis Gray, P.Z.S. 400. Tenasserim.
(?) 1869. Felis herschelii Gray, Cat. Cam. 28. India.
Range: Peninsular India, Burma, Siam, Indo-China, to Yunnan, China.
Felis bengale.nsis chinensis Gray, 1837
1837. Felis chinensis Gray, Mag. N.H. /.• 577. Probably Canton, Kwantung, Southern
China.
1843. Leopardus reevesii Gray, List. Mamm. B.M. 44. China.
1872. Felis scripta Milne-Edwards, Nouv. Arch. Mus. H.N. 7, Bull.: 92, pis. 57, 58,
fig. I. Szechuan, China.
1872. Felis microtis Milne-Edwards, Rech. H.N. Mamm. 221, pis. 31A, 31B, figs.
i-ib. Near Pekin, Chihli, China. Bobrinskii lists this form as a valid race of
euplilura, from the Siberian Far East.
1872. Felis decolorata Milne-Edwards, Rech. H.N. Mamm. 223. Near Pekin.
1903. Felis ricketti Bonhote, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.• 374. Foochow, Fukien, Southern
China.
1903. Felis ingrami Bonhote, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.• 474. Van Gin Shan Mountains,
Northern Kweichow, China.
1905. Felis anaslasiae Satunin, .Ann. Mus. Zool. .Acad. Imp. Sci. St. Pctersb. i[)04, g:
528. Kam (Tibet), Kansu and North-^Vestern Szechuan, China.
1930. Felis sinensis Shih, Bull. Dept. Biol. Sun. Yatsen. Univ. Canton, No. 4, 4.
Chinsiu, Kwangsi, Southern China.
Range: Chinese range of the species, apparently excepting Yunnan; Formosa.
Recorded from Annam, Indo-China, by Osgood, who gave it specific rank.
Poc'ock (1939, 273) appears to think that scripta (with synonyms ingrami and
anaslasiae) is a valid race.
Felis bengalensis horsfieldi Gray, 1842
1842. Leopardus horsfieldii Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 260. Bhutan, Northern India.
1832. Felis nipalensis Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, /.■ 341. Not of Vigors & Hors-
field, 1829.
1844. Felis pardochrous Hodgson, Calcutta J. N.H. 4: 286. Nepal.
Range: Kashmir, Punjab, Kumaon, Nepal, Bhutan, Sikkim.
Felis bengalensis euptilura Elliot, 1871
1871. Felis euptilura Elliot, P.Z.S. 761. Renaming of undata Radde, preoccupied.
1862. Felis undata Radde, Reise Ost. Sibir. 106. Not of Desmarest, 1816. Amur
Djesa, Eastern Siberia.
1904. Felis raddei Trouessart, Cat. Mamm. Suppl. /.■ 271.
Felis (?) bengalensis manchurica Mori, 1922
1922. Felis manchurica Mori, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 609. Near Mukden, Manchuria.
Felis beng.\lensis trevelyani Pocock, 1939
1939. Prionailurus bengalensis trevelyani Pocock, Fauna Brit. India, Mamm. /.■ 273.
Near Gilgit, 5,000 ft. Range: Northern Kashmir, Upper Punjab, Southern
Baluchistan.
313
palaearc;tic and Indian mammals 1758-1046
Felis rubiginosa Geoffroy, 1831 Rusty-spotted Cat
Approximate distribution of species: Southern India (Madras, Nellore and
Khandala arc quoted by Pocock) and Ceylon.
Felis rubiginosa rubiginosa Geoffroy, 1831
1831. Felis rubiginosa I. Geoffroy, Belanger, Voy. Ind. Orient. Zool. 140. Pondi-
cherry. Southern India.
Felis rubiginos.a. phillipsi Pocock, 1939
1939. Prionailurus rubiginosus phillipsi Pococic, Fauna Brit. India, Manim. /.• 278.
Mousakanda, 3,000 ft., Gammaduwa, Central Province, Ceylon.
Felis viverrina Bennett, 1833 Fishing Cat
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon, Western Ghats, Western Sind,
Kumaon and Nepal, in India; Indo-China, Siam; Sumatra, Java. (Sclater's record
from Formosa, quoted by Kuroda, is probably erroneous.)
Felis viverrina Bennett, 1833
1833. Felis viverrinus Bennett, P.Z.S. 68. India, probably the Malabar coast.
1834. Felis himalayanus jardine, Nat. Libr. Felinae, 4: 230, pi. 24. Himalayas.
1836. Felis viverriceps Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, j.- 232. Nepal.
1867. Viverriceps bennettii Gray, P.Z.S. 268. India.
Range : as above.
Felis (Ictailurus) planiceps Vigors & Horsfield, 1827, Zool. J. j.- 450. Sumatra
(distribution: Lower Siam, Malay States, Sumatra, Borneo), has been
recorded from Patani in Peninsular Siam, but so far as we know is extra-
limital to the present list.
Not certainly identifiable: Felis pardcUa Pallas, 1784, Acta Acad. Sci. Imp. Petrop.
ij8i, 1: 281. ? Cape of Good Hope.
Genus NEOFELIS Gray, 1B67
1867. Neofelis Gray, P.Z.S. 265. Felis macrocelis Temminck = Felis lUardi Cuvier
(N. nebulosa diardi, from Sumatra).
I species: Neofelis nebulosa, page 314
Neofelis nebulosa Griffith, 182 1 Clouded Leopard
Approximate distribution of species: Hainan, Fukien and adjacent states in
Southern China, Formosa; Nepal, Sikkim, parts of Burma; Indo-China, Lower Siam,
Malay States, Sumatra, Borneo.
314
CARNIVOR.\ — FELIDAE
Neofelis nebulosa nebulosa Griffith, 1821
1821. Felis nebulosa Griffith, Descr. Anim. (Carn.), 37, pi. Canton, Kwantung,
Southern China.
1922. Felis {Neofelis) melli Matschie, Arch. Nat. 88, sect. A, 10: 35. Probably near
Canton.
Range: Southern China, Indo-China.
Neofelis nebulosa macrosceloides Hodgson, 1853
1853. Felis macrosceloides Hodgson, P.Z.S. 192, pi. 38. Nepal.
1843. Felis macrocelisT'ickeW, }. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 12: 814. Not of Temminck, 1824.
Range: Nepal to Burma.
Neofelis nebulosa brachyurus Swinhoe, 1862
1862. Leopardus brachyurus Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 352, pi. 43. Formosa. Available if the
Formosan race proves racially distinct. Kuroda, 1938, Handlist Jap.
Mamm., calls the Formosan race diardi Desmoulins, 1823, Diet. Class, j.-
495; probably not diardi G. Cuvier, 1823, from Sumatra.
Genus PANTHERA Oken, 1816
1816. Panthera Oken, Lehrb. Naturgesch. 5, 2: 1052. Felis pardus Linnaeus.
18 16. Tigris Oken, Lehrb. Naturgesch. j, 2: 1066. Felis tigris Linnaeus. \'alid as a
subgenus.
1816. Leo Oken, Lehrb. Naturgesch. 3, 2: 1070. Felis leo Linnaeus. \'alid as a sub-
genus.
1829. -^^ Brehm, Isis (Oken), 637. Felis leo Linnaeus.
1843. Tigris Gray, List Mamm. B.M. 40. Felis tigris Linnaeus.
1854. Uncia Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 14: 394. Felis uncia Schreber. Valid as a sub-
genus.
1868. Pardus Fitzinger, S.B.K. Akad. Wiss. Wien, ^8, 1 : 459. Felis pardus Linnaeus.
4 species in the area covered by this list:
Panthera leo, page 'i I g Panthera tigris, page "^18
Panthera pardus, page 316 Panthera uncia, page 320
Hershkowitz (1948, J. Mamm. 2g: 273, and 1949, 30.- 297) holds that all Oken's
1 81 6 names are invalid and that his Panthera in any case would not be valid for the
lions, tigers and leopards. J. A. Allen (1902, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 16: 378) took a
different view, and many of Oken's names, including Panthera, are in current use by
mammalogists today. For this reason, and for general reasons explained in the Intro-
duction, we have not discarded Panthera Oken, 18 16. But for those who do not agree
with us, Leo Brehm, 1829, is available for the great cats.
Pocock included lions, tigers and leopards in Panthera, but placed the ounce in a
separate genus, Uncia. Simpson (1945) included all the above and the clouded
leopard in Panthera. W'e take a middle view, and while following Simpson in tenta-
tively including the ounce in the genus Panthera, we diverge from him in according
generic rank to the clouded leopard, Neofelis.
315
I'.\1.AEARC;TIC and INDIAN mammals 1758-1946
Subgenus PANTHERA Okcn, 18 16
Panthera pardus Linnaeus, 1758 Leopard
Approximate distribution of species: Caucasus, Kopet-Dag Mountains (South-
Western Turkestan) and Amur region of Eastern Siberia; Manchuria, most of the
Larger states of China (perhaps excepting Kansu), Tibet; Asia Minor, Persia, Sinai,
Arabia; India, from Kashmir and North-West Frontier south to Ceylon, eastwards
to Xepal and Burma, west to Baluchistan; Indo-China, Malay States, Java, Kangean
Islands; Morocco, Algeria, Egypt (where rare); Tropical Africa, from ? Northern
Nigeria, Sudan and Somaliland southwards to the Cape Province, where it still
occurs in Little Namaqualand, wilder country in the mountains near Cape Town
(for instance, rarely to Stcllcnbosch region), Grahamstown district, etc.
Panthera parous pardus Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Fdis pardus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.■ 41. Egypt.
1 8 16. Panthera vulgaris Okcn, Lehrb. Nat. 5, 2: io-)8. (Unavailable.)
Panther.-^ p.\rdus panthera Schreber, 1777
1777. Ft'lis panthfra Schreber, Saugeth. j: 384. Algeria.
1832. Ft-lis palearia Cuvier, H.N. Mamm. pi. 121, text. Algeria.
1843. Felis pardus harbarus Blainville, Osteogr. Mamm. Felis, 186, pi. 8. Algeria.
Kfc Fisher, 1829.
Panthera pardus fusca Meyer, 1794
1794. Fdis fusca Meyer, Zool. Ann. /.• 394. Bengal.
1856. Felis longicaudata Valenciennes, C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris, ^2: 1036. Not of Blain-
\'illc, 1843. C'.eylon and Malabar coast.
1868. Panthera aniiquorum Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. Wiss. Wien, r^S: 466. Not of Gray,
1827.
1896. Felis pardus var. melas Pousargues, Bull. Mus. H.N. Paris, 2, 5: 181. Not of
C'uvier, i8og.
1904. Felis pardus chinensis Brass, Nutzbare Tierc Ostasicns, 6.
1012. Felii pardus variegata G. Allen, Mem. Mus. Comp. Z. Harvard, 40: 235. Not of
\\agner, 1841. Changyanghsien, Hupch (Yangtze Valley), China. Range:
Kashmir, south to Cevlon; Burma; Szechuan to Fukicn, in Southern China.
P.^NTHER/V pardus nimr HciTiprich & Ehrenberg, 1833
1 833. Felis nimr Hcinprich & Ehrenberg, S>-mb. Phys. Mamm. 2: gg, pi. 1 7. (Founded
partly on an Abyssinian skin and partK' cm .ui .Arabian one.) Arabia. Status
not sure.
Panthera pardus tulliana Valenciennes, 1856
1856. Felis tulliana Valenciennes, C;.R. Acad. Sci. 42: 1039. Ninfi, 40 km. east of
Smyrna, \Vestern Asia .Minor. Range: to Transcaucasia.
Pa.n'thkra pardi's oriextalis Schlcgel, i8-,7
i8-)7. Felii orientalis Schlegel, Handl. dcr Dicrkunde, /; 23. Korea.
11)03. •''"'" '■■'/'""' Biinhote, Ann. Mag. N.H. //; 475. Amur Bay.
Range: Knrca tn .\mur district. Eastern Siberia.
3!(j
CARNIVORA — FELIDAE
Panthera parous pernigra Gray, 1863
1863. Lfopardus perniger Gray, Cat. Hodgson's Coll. B.M., and ed. 3, and Preface v.
Sikkim, 6,000-8,000 ft. Ranges to Nepal.
Panthera p.'^rdus japonensis Gray, 1862
1862. Leopardus japonensis Gray, P.Z.S. 262. Said to be from Japan, where the animal
does not occur. More likely Northern China (see G. Allen, 1938, 477).
1867. Felis fontanierii Milne-Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. 8: 375. Near Pckin,
Chihli, China.
1867. Leopardus chinensis Gray, P.Z..S. 264. (Not Felis chinensis Gray, 1837.; Moun-
tains west of Pekin, China. Listed as a valid form (under Felis, therefore pre-
occupied) by Bobrinskii, 1944.
1904. Felis pardus grayi Trouessart, Cat. Mamm. Viv. Foss. 268. New name for
chinensis Gray.
1907. Panthera hanensis Matschie, Wiss. Ergebn. Exped. Filchner to China, /o, i:
198. Hinganfu, China.
1930. Panthera pardus bedfordi Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 5^.- 323. Shangchow,
Shensi, 3,000 ft., China. Pocock adopted the name japonensis for this race;
see discussion in G. Allen, 1938, Mamm. China & Mongolia, /.■ 478.
Range: Northern China, and possibly to south Ussuri region.
Panthera pardus ciscaucasica Satunin, 19 14
1914. Leopardus pardus ciscaucasicus Satunin, Conspectus Mamm. /.• 159. Kuban
Province, Caucasus.
Panthera pardus saxicolor Pocock, 1927
1927. Panthera pardus saxicolor Pocock, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 213. Astcrabad, Persia.
Range: to Baluchistan.
1878. Felis leopardus Sclater, P.Z.S. 289. Probably Persia. Not of Schrcber, 1775.
Panthera pardus sindica Pocock, 1930
1930. Panthera pardus sindica Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. j^: 80. Kirthar range,
Sind-Baluchistan border.
Paxther.\ p.\rdus millardi Pocock, 1930
1930. Panthera pardus millardi Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 5./.- 316, pi. 8. Kashmir.
Panthera parous delacouri Pocock, 1930
1930. Panthera pardus delacouri Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. j^.- 32-,. pi. 11. Hue.
Annam, Indo-China.
(?) 1 9 14. Felis pardus variegata Lydekker, Rowland Wards Records, 498. Not of
\Vagner, 1841.
Panthera parous jarvisi Pocock, 1932
1932. Panthera pardus jarvisi Pocock, Abstr. P.Z.S. 33; P.Z.S. 546. Sinai.
For a review of these races, see Pocock, 1930, J. Bombay X.H. Soc. 34: 64 and 307.
317
palaearc:tic: and ixdian mammals 1758-1946
Subgenus TIGRIS Oken, 1816 (Gray, 1843)
Panthera tigris Linnaeus, 1758 Tiger
Approximate distribution of species: South-eastern Transcaucasia (Talysh), "it
apparenth- does not breed there, only visiting the area from Iran" iBobrinskii),
Southern Russian Turkestan, where rare ("in very small nuinbers on the lower Hi,
all along the Amu-Darya ... it occasionally passes from the lower Amu-Darya to the
lower Syr-Darya" (Bobrinskii), possibly still in small numbers on the upper Murgab
and Atrek, in Southern Turkmenia i ; Ussuri region and middle Amur region of
Eastern Siberia. Manchuria, Lob Xor district (Chinese Turkestan), Fukien and
perhaps adjacent parts of Southern China, but e\'idejitly rare in other parts of
China; Persia; most of hidia (except desert regions), and east to Assam and Burma
(we cannot trace any reliable reference to its occurrence in Kashmir), Indo-China,
Malay States, Sumatra, Java, Bali.
P.\NTHER.\ TIGRIS TIGRIS LinuaCUS, I 758
1758. Fdis tigris Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.■ 41. Bengal.
1858. Tigris sirialus Severtzov, Rev. Mag Zool. 10: 386. Renaming oC tigris.
1867. Tigris regalis Gray, P.Z.S. 263. Renaming oC tigris.
Range: Kumaon and Nepal Terai, southwards to Tenasserim and Peninsulai- India,
east to Indo-China.
P.\NTHERA TIGRIS VIRGAT.\ IlligCr, 1815
1815. Felis virgata Illiger, Abh. K. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, 98 (see also Matschie, 1897,
S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 17). Mazanderan, Northern Persia (Harper, 1940,
J. ALamm. 21: 194).
iq04. Felis (Tigris) tigris septeritrionalis Satunin, Priroda i Ochota, /.• 57. Twelve \'ersts
west of Lenkoran, Talysh, Transcaucasia.
1916. Felis tigris trabata Schwarz, Zool. Anz. ^y: 353. \'alley of Ri\-er Hi, south of
Lake Balkash, Eastern Russian Turkestan.
Range: Transcaucasia, through Northern Persia to Northern Afghanistan to the
Aral Sea and Lake Balkash in Russian Turkestan (formerly to the Ob basin and
the Altai).
Panther.\ TIGRIS LON'GiPiLis Fitzingcr, 1868
1868. Felii longipilis Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. \Viss. Wien. §8: 455. Amurland (type
locality restricted by Lydekker, 1901, The great and small game of Europe,
Western and Northern Asia, and America, 288. See also Harper, 1940,
}. Mamm. 21: 195).
(?) 1842. Felis mongolica Lesson, Tab). Rcgn. An. r-|0. Mongolia, iwm. mid.
187 1. Feli\ tigris \'ar. amurensis Dode, P.Z.S. 480.
Range: Amur and Ussuri regions of Siberia and Manchuria, possibl)' into Chihli and
Mum^olia.
Panthera tigris coreensis Brass, 1904
1904. Feli\ tigris cnreensis Brass, Nutzbare Tiere Ostasicns, 4. Korea.
1915. Tigrii niikadoi Satunin, Nasa ochota, .Xn. 7, 18. 'N.V. Ognc\'s reference.)
318
CARNIVORA — FELIDAE
1925. Felis tigris mandshurica Baykov, Manchzhur. Tigr, 3. Harbin, Manchuria; and
Felis tigris mandshurica var. mikado Baykov, loc. cit. 8. [N.V.)
Range: Korea and Southern Manchuria, through Eastern Mongolia and Northern
China as far as the divide between the Hwang Ho and Yangtze basins (Harper,
1945). Possibly also the Ussuri region, as it is quoted in Bobrinskii, who does not
give exact details.
Panthera TIGRIS AMOYENSis Hilzheimcr, 1905
1905. Felis tigris var. amoyensis Hilzheimer, Zool. Anz. 28: 598. Near Hankow,
Hupeh, China.
1929. Panthera tigris styani Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. ^5.- 531. Northern China.
(Probably from somewhere in the latitude of the Yangtze Valley, according
to G. Allen, 1938, 472.)
Range: Southern China.
Panthera Tigris LECoqi Schwarz, 19 16
1916. Felis tigris lecoqi Schwarz, Zool. Anz. 4j: 351. Kurla district (? near Bagrash
Kul), Lob Nor region, Chinese Turkestan.
Subgenus LEO Oken, 181 6 (Brehm, 1829)
Panthera leo Linnaeus, 1758 Lion
Approximate distribution of species: Gir forest in Kathiawar, India. Formerly
occurred in Persia and Iraq, but doubtful if any survive. Tropical Africa, from
Somaliland, the Sudan and perhaps Senegal, south to South-West Africa and the
Kruger National Park, Transvaal, and perhaps Zululand and Swaziland.
Panthera leo leo Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Felis leo Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.■ 41. Constantine, Algeria.
1826. Felis leo barbaricus Meyer, Dissert. Inaug. de Genera Felium, 6. {N.V.) 1826,
Beytr. Anat. des Tiegers, 6. Barbary.
1829. Felis leo barbarus Fischer, Synops. Mamm. 197. Algeria.
1829. Leo africanus Brehm, Isis (Oken), 638. Africa.
1867. Felis leo nigra Loche, Explor. Sci. de I'Algerie, Zool. Mamm. 35. Algeria.
1867. Leo nobilis Gray, P.Z.S. 263. Renaming oi leo. Extinct in Algeria and Tunis
since about 1891, and in Morocco since the ig2o's.
Panthera leo persica Meyer, 1826
1826. Felis leo persicus Meyer, Dissert. Inaug. de Genera Felium, 6. [N.V.) 1826,
Beytr. Anat. des Tiegers, 6. Persia.
1829. Felis leo bengalensis Bennett, The Tower Menagerie, i. Not of Kerr, 1792.
Hariana, Northern India.
1829. Leo asiaticus Brehm, Isis (Oken), 638. Asia.
1833. Felis leo goojratensis Smec, P.Z.S. 140. Ahmadabad, Gujerat, India.
1843. Felis leo indicus Blainville, Osteographie Mamm. Felis, atlas, pi. 6. India.
Range: Kathiawar, India, as above.
319
l'.\I.ALAKC:I IC; AM) INDIAN MAMMALS 17-,); nj-jO
Subgenus L'A'C/A Gray, 1854
Panthera uncia Schrcber, 1776 Ounce or Snow Lcripard
Appruxiniati- distribution of species: Eastern Russian Turkestan, north to Altai
Mountains ^quoted by Bobrinskii from Altai (rare), Tarbagatai (?). Dzhungar Aka-
Tau, Tianshan system iin parts common), Alai, Zeravshan and Hissar ranges, Pamir
(more common in Western Pamir) ). Tiijct (eastwards to Kam, according to Bobrin-
skii; certainly as lar as Gyantse, near Lhasal and, according to Ognex', Aitvn Tag in
Cihinese Turkestan. Kashmir.
P.\NTHERA UN"ci.\ Schrcbcr, 1776
177b. Fiiis uncia Schrcber, Saugeth. j.- pk 100 17761 and text, 386, 586 (1777).
Locality unknown.
1830. Fiiis irhi\ Ehrcnberg, .'\nn. Sci. Nat. 1^1: 3(14, 40G. Renaming iA' uncia. Altai
Mountains.
i8t'). Fflis unimidis Horslield : Hodgson MS.', Aim. Mag. X.H. iG: 105. Nepal.
Genus ACINONYX I'-mnkcs, i8j8
1828. Acinunrx Bmokcs, Gat. Anat. Zool. Mus. J. Brookes, 16, 33. Aiinonvx vcnalor
Brookes Ftln venatica H. Smith.
1830. C'rnailuiiii W'agler, Nat. Svst. Amph. 30. Fclii jul<ala Si hreber.
1841. (A-nacluius (jloger, Gemeinn. Naturgesch. /; 63. Piii (ivnailiirwi W'agler.
I species: Acinonrx jiiba/iis, page 320
Acinonyx jubatus Sdnebcr, 1776 Gheetah
Ai)pn>ximatf distribution of species: Southern Turkmcnia lAtrek, Kopet-Dag,
Tedshen and Murgab regions, rare), Persia, Arabia, Iraq and, according to Bobrin-
skii, Afghanistan and Baluchistan. According to Bodenheimer, Transjoixlania.
Formerly Northern India, south ol the Ganges, from Bengal to Rajput.ma, the
Punjal) and Sind; also C:entral India and the northern part of the Deccan; but now
alnlo^t, il not quite, extim 1 in Ilindiist.in I'Minck!. ?I,ib\a, Egypt, where rare
Iliiwrr, lo-o)- Morocco, Rio de ()iii. In IKipiial Africi it is less rare, and occirrs
from ' Northern Nigeiia, the Sudan, Scmialiland, south to .South-West Alrica, the
Kru^er National Park, 1 lansxaak and probabK' Swaziland and Zululand.
(A( i.Ni),\v>. ]ii'..'\Tiis jLK.\ii s Schrcber, 1776. Extralimital)
177I1. Filf, julnita Schrebii', Saugeth. ;;.■ pi. 10-, (1776), text, 392, 580 iiyjj). C..\pc
ol Guild Hnpr. .Siiuth .\lrica.
.■'; 1801. /'V//S i;ullald Hi inKiint, Obs. Zool. 38. .■" Egypt. Status not sure.
320
PINNIPEDIA — OTARIIDAE
ACINONYX JUBATUS VENATICUS Griffith, 1 82 1
1 82 1. Felis venalica Griffith, Vert. Anim. Carnivora, 93. India.
1828. Acinonyx venator Brookes, Cat. Anat. & Zool. Mus. Joshua Brookes, 16, 33.
India.
(?) 1913. Acinonyx raddei Hilzheimer, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 291. Merv, Trans-
caspia.
Range: Asiatic range of the species, ? North Africa and, according to Pocock,
probably to Somaliland. Pocock thought raddei might be valid, but it is not listed
in Bobrinskii.
ORDER PINNIPEDIA
The pinnipedes were treated as a suborder of Carnivora by Simpson (1945);
Gregory, 19 10, The Orders of Mammals; Weber, 1928, Die Saugetiere; and Anderson,
1947, Catalogue of Canadian Recent Mammals. Pocock regarded them as being of less
than subordinal rank. They were regarded as a distinct order by Miller, 1923, List
of North American Recent Mammals; Ognev, 1935, The Mammals ofU.S.S.R. and adjacent
countries, j; G. M. Allen, 1938, Mammals of China and Mongolia, i; and Bobrinskii,
1944, Mammals of U.S.S.R.
The standard work on the pinnipedes as a whole is still J. A. Allen, 1880, History
of the North American Pinnipeds, which is virtually a monograph of all species occurring
north of the equator, and includes as well a revision of those of other seas. Keys to
the families and genera will be found in this work, together with a detailed account
of the nomenclatorial history of each form. A useful general work on the Otariidae
and Phocidae is Howell, 1929, Contribution to the comparative anatomy of the
eared and earless seals, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 75, 15: 1-142.
FAMILIES: Odobenidae, page 324
Otariidae, page 32 1
Phocidae, page 325
FAMILY OTARIIDAE
Genera: Callorhinus, page 322
Eumetopias, page 323
Neophoca, page 323
Zalophus, page 323
J. Allen (1880) gave the following characters for the northern genera:
Callorhinus: pelage soft, with abundant underfur; ears longer; molars 12/10; smaller
in size; grey in colour (black when young); facial part of skull short, convex;
molars smaller than those of Arctocephalus.
321
PALAEARtrilC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS i7-,8-i946
Eumctopias: pelage harsh, laeking undcrfur; ears short; molars lo/io, the fifth pair
separated by a long space from the fourth pair. Usually larger species; colour
yellowish-brown (reddish-brown when young).
^alop/ws: pelage, ears, colour, size essentially as in Eiimiiopias; molars lo/io in con-
tinuous series. Sagittal crest very high.
To ^alophus lie referred the Australian species Z- lobatus, which occurs in Japan
according to Kuroda. The name cinerea Peron, 1816, antedates lobatus and is used for
that species by Iredalc and Troughton, although J. Allen thought it was unidentifi-
able. In recent years ^alophus has become restricted to the Californian species, and
the name Neophoca is available for cinerea. Neophoca has a much less developed sagittal
crest than ^alophus in British Museum material, and we consider the species cinerea
should not be referred to ^alophus.
Genus CALLORHINUS Gray, 1859
1859. Callorhintis Gray, P.Z..S. 359. Fhoca ursina Linnaeus.
1866. Arctocephalus Gill, Proc. Essex Inst. 5.- 11. Not of Cuvier, 1826.
1892. Callotaria Palmer, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, y: 156. Substitute for Callor-
hinus, assumed to be a homonym of Callirhiniis Blanchard, 1850. Kuroda
{1938) calls this genus Otoes Fischer, 181 7, which is invalid according to
Palmer (1904) as its type, jubata Gmelin, is composite. {Otoes Fischer, 1817,
Mem. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou, 5.- 373, 445.)
I species: Callorhimn insiniis, page 322
Callorhinus ursinus Linnaeus, 1758 Northern Fur Seal
Approximate distribution of species: North Pacific Ocean. Besides Western North
America, it occurs in Eastern Siberia, Kurile Islands, Japan and Korea in winter.
For details, sec under subspecies.
Gallorhinus ursinus ursinus Linnaeus, 1 758
1758. Phoca ursina Linnaeus, Syst Nat. loth ed. /.■ 37. Bering Island, off North-
Eastern Siberia.
1828. Otaria krachenninikoivii Lesson, Diet. Class. H.N. /j; 420. Substitute for Ursus
marinus Stcller (1751 = Phoca ursina Linn.). Bering Sea.
Range: "rookeries on the Gommander Islands, and a few at the southern end of
Kamtchatka and on neighbouring islands of the Kurile group; winters on the east
coasts of Japan" (Bobrinskii). Hokkaido, Hondo ( Kuroda).
Callorhinus ursinus curillnsis Jordan & Clark, 1899
1899. Callorhinus curilensis ](iTdzin & Clark, Fur Seals & Fur Seal Islands of North
Pacific, J.- 3. Robben Island, west of Kurile Islands.
(?) 181 I. Phoca ni^ra Pallas, Zoogr. Ross. Asiat. /.■ 107. Based apparently on a young
specimen.
Range: "rookeries (jn Seal Island (east of Sakhalin) and a few on the Kurile Islands,
winters on the coast of Korea, reached via Peter the Great Bay" (Bobrinskii).
322
PINNIPEDIA — OTARIIDAE
Genus EUMETOPIAS Gill, 1866
1866. Eumetopias Gill, Proc. Essex Inst. 5; 7. Arctocephalus monteriensis Gray = Phoca
jubata Schreber.
I species: Eumetopias jubata, page 323
For a discussion of the nomenclature of this species, see J. A. Allen, 1902, The
names of some of the Otariidae, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 16: 1 1 1.
Eumetopias jubata Schreber, 1776 Steller's, or Northern Sea-lion
Approximate distribution of species: North Pacific Ocean. Besides Western North
America, occurs off Eastern Siberia ("the best-known rookeries are in the Sea of
Japan, near Vladivostock, in the Sea of Okhotsk on loniu Island and the Yamskie
Islands, and in Bering Sea on Cape Shipunskii (South- Western Kamtchatka)"
(Bobrinskii) ; and Japan (recorded from Sakhalin, Kuriles, Hokkaido, N. Hondo and
Korea).
Eumetopias jubata Schreber, 1776
1776. Phoca jubata Schreber, Saugeth. 3: 300, pi. 83B. North Pacific Ocean (eastern
coast Kamtchatka, according to Ognev).
1811. Phoca leonina Pallas, Zoogr. Rosso-Asiat. /.• 104. Not of Linnaeus, 1758.
1828. Otaria stellerii Lesson, Diet. Class. H.N. i^: 420.
Genus ZALOPHUS Gill, 1866
1866. Zalophus Gill, Proc. Essex Inst. 5.- 7, 11. Otana gillespii MacBain = Otaria
calif orniana Lesson.
I species: ^alophus californianus, page 323
Zalophus californianus Lesson, 1828 Californian Sea-lion
Approximate distribution of species: Western North America. Recorded from the
Kurile Islands by Kuroda ( 1 938) under the name Eumetopias gillespii. As gillespii is the
type species of Zalophus, this author, who retains the genus ^alophus in his list for
another species, could not have been correct in listing this form under Eumetopias. A
specimen in the British Museum is labelled Japan.
Zalophus californianus Lesson, 1828
1828. Otaria californiana Lesson, Diet. Class. H.N. 13: 420. California.
1858. Otaria gillespii MacBain, Proc. Edinb. Roy. Phys. Soc. /.- 42 2. California.
(?) 1866. Otaria japonica Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 668. Japan.
1874. Eumetopias elongatus Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 1873: 766. Japan.
Range: Southern Mexico to Northern California, casually to British Columbia
(Anderson). ? Japanese seas.
323
l'.\l,Al.ARt:rK: AM) IMJlAN MAMMALS 1 7 j(i i.j4t,
FAMILY O D O B E N I D A E
Genus : Odohcniis, page 324
Genus ODOBENUS Brisson, 1762
1762. Udobenus Brisson, Rc£;n. Anim. ed. 2, 30. Odobenus Brisson = Phoca rosmarus
Linnaeus.
1768. Trichechus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. r2th cd. /.• .jq. Not of Linnaeus, 1758, which is
the Manatee.
1772. Rosmarus Brunnich, Zool. Fundamenta, 34, 38-39. Phoca rosmarus Linnaeus.
Hopwood, K)47, P-Z-'S- 533-536, would disregard Brisson and call this genus
Rosmarus Brininich. However, Odobenus was adopted by Miller, Ognev, Simpson and
virtually all recent authors, who use Brisson's names. It is hoped that the Inter-
national Clommission on Zoological Nomenclature will endorse generic names
dating from Brisson, 1762, since considerable confusion will be caused if they are all
disregarded.
I species; Odobenus rosmarus, page 324
Odobenus rosmarus Linnaeus, 1758 Walrus
Approximate distribution of species: .\rctic regions of Eurasia and North ,\merica.
Has been recorded from the Orkneys, Hebrides and Scotland (where rare) ; Holland,
Denmark, Norway, Sweden. According to Bobrinskii it survives in small numbers in
the Spitzbergen .\rchipelago and the Franz Joseph Islands, rarely off Iceland, coasts
of Barents Sea, off Novaya Zemlya, in Kara Sea, Laptev Sea, Severnaya Zemlya,
Ghukotskoe Sea and extreme north of Bering Sea, as far cast as Kamtchatka Penin-
sula. It is cjuotcd from Japan by Kumda (Hokkaido and recorded Hondo).
Odobe.nls rosmarus rosmarus Linnaeus, 1758
17-yS. Phoca rosmarus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /: 38. North Atlantic (Thomas,
ii|iii. Range: from C'anada and Greenland eastwards to Novosibirskie
ManfK.
^ loi I. Rinmani\ urctnin I'allas, Zoogr. Ross. ,\siat. /.• 269. Novaya Zemha. Status
full' ()gnc\-.
324
PIXMFEDIA — PHOCIDAE
Odobenus rosmarus divergens Illiger, 1815
1815. Trichechus divergens Illiger, Abh. Akad. \Viss. Berlin, 180^-11: 68. About 35
miles south of Icy Cape, Alaska.
(?) 1815. Trichechus obesus Illiger, loc. cit. 64, nom. nud.
1 83 1. Trichechus cookii Frcmery, Bijdrag. Nat. Vetensk. 6: 385. Off Icy Cape, Alaska
{70°o6'N., i63°i8'W.).
(?) 1922. Trichechus orientalis Dybowski, Arch. Tow. Nauk. Lwow, /.• 351, nom. nud.
Range: Alaska to Eastern Siberia (Bering Sea). Bobrinskii calls the eastern race 0. r.
arcticus Pallas, 1 8 1 1 , which antedates divergens, but is a synonym of the typical race
according to Ognev.
For North American range of this and the typical race, see .\nderson, 1947, Cat.
Canadian Rec. Mamm. 81.
FAMILY PHOCIDAE
Genera: Cystophora, page 333
Erignathus, page 331
Halichoenis, page 332
Monachus, page 332
Phoca, page 327
The subfamilies here admitted follow Simpson.
All species of this family here dealt with occur in the U.S.S.R., and we include a
translation (slightly modified) of a key to these species which Bobrinskii gives.
Key to the species of Phocidae, from Bobrinskii, 1944, Mammals ofU.S.S.R. (Even
if Russian is not understood, it is helpful to use this translation in conjunction with
the original, since Bobrinskii gives text figures illustrating the characters referred to.)
1. There is a skin pouch on the upper side of the snout which can be inflated, attain-
ing a large size in males. Only one incisor each side in bottom jaw. Th'^
premaxillae clearly not reaching the nasals. CYSTOPHORA CRISTATA
No such pouch on upper side of snout. Two incisors each side of bottom jaw.
Premaxillae reach the nasals. 2
2. End of nose covered with hair right up to the nostrils. Claws comparatively small,
and on hind limbs frequently missing. Two incisors each side in top jaw.
MONACHUS MOj\ACHUS
End of nose hairless or almost so. Claws well developed, and in the forelimbs large
and powerful. Three incisors each side in top jaw. 3
3. Snout very long, so that the distance between tip of nose and eye is almost twice
that between the eye and the auditory meatus. Profile of parietals, frontals and
nasals form a straight line. HALICHOERUS GRIPUS
Snout much shorter, so that distance between end of nose and the eye is a good
deal less than twice that between the eye and auditory meatus. Profile of
parietals, frontals and nasals convex. a
32.5
PALAEARtlTIt; AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
4. In the forclimbs the longest finger is the third. Vibrissae dense and straight.
Length of aduhs, over 2 m. Four mammae in the female. Jugal short and deep,
the depth of the bone not less than half its length.
ERICNA THUS BARB A TUS
The third finger of fore flippers is shorter than the first or second. Vibrissae sparse,
and wavy. Body not more than 2.2 m. long. Two mammae in the female. Jugal
long and narrow, so that depth of the bmie is less than half its length. (Genus
PHOCA) 5
5. The bony nasal septum reaches, or almost reaches, the rear edge of the bony
palate. Rear edge of bony palate forms a more or less straight line or shallow
double arch. Adults, with the exception of some females that have just reached
sexual maturity, not spotted, but with large dark and light areas. 6
The bony nasal septum falls far short of rear edge of bony palate. Rear edge of
bony palate forms a high arch, usually pointed at the top. Clolouring: generally
there are small spots, less frequently the uniformly dark back gradually lightens
towards the abdomen. 7
6. The forclimbs and neighbouring parts of body dark, never any small dark spots on
body. Condylobasal length of skull under 200 mm. Bony nasal septum just fails
to reach rear edge of bony palate. The upper toothrow is curved, seen from
below and from the side (in other words, curved in the horizontal and vertical
planes). PHOCA F ASCI AT A
The forclimbs and neighbouring parts of body are light-coloured, and the body
sometimes covered with small dark spots; condylobasal length of skull in adults,
over 200 mm. The bony nasal septum reaches the rear edge of the bony palate.
Upper toothrow not curved. PHOCA GROENLANDICA
7. The nasal bones are short and broad, the teeth large and the infraorbital foramen
small, its diameter two-thirds to one-third that of the alveolus of the canine
tooth (N. .Siiiirnos). Dominant type of colouring: small dark spots on a light
background. PHOCA VITULINA
The nasal bones are narrov/ and longer, the teeth small and the infraorbital
foramen well developed, of approximately the same diameter as the alveolus of
the canine tooth or even larger (N. Smirnov). C;olouring different (ring-spots,
large spots or uniform colour). 8
8. Zygomatic arches set in such a way that they cannot be seen when the skull is
looked at from behind, being hidden by the brainpan. Adults usually spotted.
0
Zygomatic arches wide .set, so that thev are easily visible when the skull is looked
at from the back. C^ohiur usualK- unilunu, lightening towards the abdomen,
without spots. ' ' PHOCA SIBIRICA
t). Infraorbital foramen the same size as aKcnlus of canine tooth. Anterior nasal
opening ( (iniparati\ely wide. Adults ring-spotted. PHOCA HISPIDA
Infraorbital foramen wider than alveolus of canine tooth. Anterior nasal opening
relatively narrow. Colouring: usually dark, comparatively large spots on a light
ba.k,L;r..und. PHOCA CASPICA
326
PINNIPEDIA — PHOCINAE
In addition, it may be added that, according to Ognev and as figured by Bobrinskii,
the interorbital width is very narrow indeed in the subgenus Pusa {P. hispida and
allies) and much less so in the subgenus Phoca [vitulina).
Subfamily P h o c i
Genus PHOCA Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Phoca Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /; 37. Phoca vituUna Linnaeus.
1777. Pusa Scopoli, Introd. Hist. Nat. 490. Phoca foetida Fabricius = Phoca hispida
Schreber. Valid as a subgenus.
1826. Callocephaliis F. Cuvier, Diet. Sci. Nat. ^g: 544. Phoca vitulina Linnaeus.
1844. Pagophilus Gray, Zoology o^ Erebus and Terror, 3. Phoca groenlandica Erxleben.
Valid as a subgenus.
1864. Halicyon Gray, P.Z.S. 28. Halicyon richardii Gray = Phoca vitulina richardi, from
Vancouver.
1864. Pagomys Gray, P.Z.S. 31. Phoca foetida = Phoca hispida Schreber.
1866. Haliphilus Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. ly: 446. Halichoerus antarcticus Peale
= Phoca pealei Gill ? = Phoca vitulina richardii Gray.
1873. Histriophoca Gill, Amer. Nat. y: 179. Phoca fasciata Zimmermann. Valid as a
subgenus.
1904. Pagophoca Trouessart, Cat. Mamm. Suppl. 287. Substitute for Pagophilus Gray.
Our listing of this genus follows Miller, Simpson and others. It may be noted,
however, that Ognev listed Histriophoca and Pagophoca as full genera. These two seals
are strongly differentiated from the more typical subgenus and Pusa. Bobrinskii
(1944) introduces a new arrangement, in which Pusa is synonymous with Phoca sensu
stricto, and Pagophoca is synonymous with Histriophoca, the latter being considered as a
subgenus of Phoca, so that according to that author's views there are two subgenera
only in Phoca, each with two species ( or specific groups, as he keeps the Baikal and
Caspian Seals specifically distinct from P. hispida).
Our own view is that on account of the difference in palatal structure between the
two main divisions in the genus, it might be possible to follow Bobrinskii's arrange-
ment provided Histriophoca (Pagophoca included in it) were given generic rank. How-
ever, we here adopt the customary arrangement. Bobrinskii states that P. caspica and
P. sibirica are very close to P. hispida, possibly merely subspecies of it.
6 species in the Palaearctic:
Phoca caspica, page 330
Phoca fasciata, page 330
Phoca groenlandica, page 330
Phoca hispida, page 328
Phoca sibirica, page 330
Phoca vitulina, page 328
327
PAI.AKARCTK: and IXUIAX mammals 1738-1946
.Subj;cnus I'/KX.'A Linn, tens, 1758
Phoca vituHna Linnaeus, 1758 Common Seal
Appioximali- dislribution of species: Sandy roasts from Spain and British Isles
includins Ireland alont;- North-Western European coasts (France, Germany, Hollancf)
III Denmark, Xorvvay, the Baltic, Russia (including; Novaya Zemlya, Murman coast
where rare), Barents Sea). Eastern Siberia 1 Chukotskoe Sea, Berinc; Sea, Okhotsk
Sea). Japan, Korea. \'arious parts of North America, Greenland included 1 for
details see .Anderson, 1947. Canadian Recent Mammals', 78).
Phoc.\ vitulina vitl;li.\a Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Phoca vitulina Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• ;^8. Gulf of Bothnia, Xurthnn
Baltic (Thomas, 191 1). ^ Where the animal does not now occur ! Bobrinskii).)
181 I. Phoca canina Pallas, Zoogr. Ross. Asiat. /.• i i.],.
1820. Phoca variei^ula Nilsson, Skand. Faun. /.■ 3-,9. New name for Phoca viliilitia
Fabricius.
1824. Phoca H'o/nilicola I'hienemann, Nat. Bcmcrk. Rcisc Europa, /.• 39, pi. 5.
Iceland.
1824. Phoca littorca Thienemann, loc. cit. ? Northern Russia.
1828. Phoca linnaci Lesson, Diet. Class. H.X. /j.- 415.
1828. Phoca thienemannii Lesson, Diet. Class. H.N. i^: 414. New name for P. scopuli-
cola Thienemann.
Range: European range of species.
Phoca vrruLL\.\ largh.^l Pallas, 181 1
181 I. Phoca largha Pallas, Zoogr. Ross. Asiat. /; i 13. Eastern part of Kamtchatka.
1828. Phoca chorisii Lesson, Diet. Class. H.N. ij: 417. Kamtchatka.
1844. Phoca nummularis Temminck, Fauna Japon. 3. Japan.
(?) 1864. Ilalicvon richardii Gray, P.Z.S. 28. Vancouver Island, British Columbia. A
svnonym, according to Ognev. Queried by G. Allen as occurring on eastern
Cihinese coasts.
1902. Phoca ocholensis ]. Allen, Bull. Anirr. Mus. .\.H. i/i: 480. Not rif Palias. 181 1.
Mouth iif Gichiga Ri\er, Okhcitsk Sea, Eastern Siberia.
1902. Phoca ochotenui macroden^ ]. Allen, 15ull. .\mer. Mus. N.H. 16: 483. ,\\atcha
Bay, Kamtchatka.
1902. Phoca Ucjiicaeii ]. Allen. Bull. .Xmcr. Mus. X.H. rlj: 48-,. Bering Island, Eastern
Siberi.i.
1935. Phoca vilnUna largha natio /lalluMi .Xauninv lK: Smirno\', Tr.ms. Inst. Fish.
Oce.uiogr. .Moscow, jj.' 177. Sea (if (Okhotsk.
1041. Phoca /leleni Mohr, Zool. Anz. Leipzig, /7';.' 41). C'nast ot Korea.
Range: Eastern Siberia, Japan, Korea, apparent) \ Western Xnrth .\merica.
Subgenus PUSA Sciipoli, 1777
Phoca hispida Si hreber, 1775 Ringed Seal
,\ppr(ixim.ite distribution of species: .Xnrlhirn Europe, U.S.S.R. eastwards to
Sakhalin anrl J.ipan, and .Arctic North .America (for some details see Anderson, 1947,
328
PINNIPEDIA — PHOCINAE
Canadian Recent Mammals, 79) . Russian localities include the White Sea, Bering Sea,
Sea of Okhotsk and Tatarsk Strait (also, according to Ognev, Taimyr Peninsula and
New Siberian Islands); also the Baltic Sea, including Gulfs of Bothnia and Finland
(it swims up the Neva to Leningrad), Lake Ladoga and some Finnish lakes (Lake
Saima and others near it). Has been recorded from Novaya Zemlya, Iceland, Spitz-
bergen; rare visitor to France, Germany, Denmark, Holland, British Isles (recorded
from Norfolk and several places in Scotland) ; Norway.
Phoca hispida hispida Schreber, 1775
1775. Phoca hispida Schreber, Saugeth. jj.- pi. 86 (te.xt, 1776, j.- 312). Coasts of Green-
land and Labrador.
1776. Phoca foetida Fabricius, MuUer, Zool. Danicae Prodr., viii; 1780, Fauna
Groenlandica, 13. Greenland.
1820. Phoca annellata Nilsson, Skand. Faun. /.■ 365. New name {or foetida Fabricius,
1776.
(?) 1921. Piisa hispida pygmaea Zukowsky, Arch. Naturgesch. 8yA, 10: 183. ? Green-
land and Novaya Zemlya.
Phoca hispida botnica Gmelin, 1788
1788. Phoca vitulina botnica Gmelin, Linn. Syst. Nat. 13th ed. /.• 63. Gulf of Bothnia,
Baltic Sea.
1839. Phoca communis var. octonata Kutorga, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscow, 185, 189. No
locality.
1839. Phoca communis var. undulata Kutorga, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscow, 185, 191. No
locality.
Phoca hispida ochotensis Pallas, 181 1
181 1. Phoca ochotensis Pallas, Zoogr. Ross. Asiat. /.• 117. Northern part of Okhotsk
Sea, between Tamis Bay and Gichiga, Eastern Siberia.
1902. Phoca (Pusa) hispida gichigensis J. Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 16: 478.
Gichiga, Okhotsk Sea, Eastern Siberia.
Phoca hispida saimensis Nordquist, 1899
1899. Phoca foetida var saimensis Nordquist, Acta Soc. Fauna Flor. Fenn. 75, 7: 28.
Lake Saima, Finland.
Phoca hispida ladogensis Nordquist, 1899
1899. Phoca foetida var. ladogensis Nordquist, Acta Soc. Fauna Flor. Fenn. /j, 7:
Lake Ladoga (Finnish-Russian border).
33-
Phoca hispida pomororum Smirnov, 1929
1929. Phoca hispida pomororum Smirnov, C.R. Acad. Leningrad, 95. Barents Sea; west
coast Novaya Zemlya.
1929. Phoca hispida pomororum natio rochmistrovi Smirnov, loc. cit. 95. Sumski Posad,
western coast of White Sea, Northern Russia.
329
PALAEARC'.TIC; AND INDIAX MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Phoca hispida birulai Smirnov, 1929
1929. Phoca hisfiida hirulai Smirnov, C.R. Acad. Leningrad, 96. New Siberian Islands;
Liakhov Island.
Phoca hispida krasche.ninikovi Naumov & Smirnov, 1935
1935. Plwca hispida kraicheninikori Naumov & Smirnov, Trans. Inst. Fish. Oceanogr.
Moscow, 5.- 182. Bering Sea, Eastern Siberia.
Phoca caspica Gmclin, 1788 Caspian Seal
.\pproximate distriburion of species: Caspian Sea, "distributed all over the Caspian
Sea but collects in dilFerent parts of it according; to the time of year" ( Bobrinskii).
Phoca caspic,\ Gmelin, 1788
1788. Phoca vitulina var. caspica Gmelin, Syst. Nat. 13th ed. /.■ 64. Caspian Sea.
Phoca sibirica Gmelin, 1788 Baikal Seal
Approximate distribution of species: Lake Baikal, Eastern Siberia.
Phoca sibirica Gmelin, 1 788
1788. Phoca vitulina var. sibirica Gmelin, Syst. Nat. 13th ed. /.■ 64. Lakes Baikal and
Oron.
1873. Phoca baicaleiisis Dybowski, Arch. Anat. Physiol. Lpz. 109. Lake Baikal.
1922. Phoca oronensis Dybowski, Arch. Tow. Nauk. Lwow, /.• 352, nom. nud. Lake
Oron (right bank of Witim, Govt, of Yakutsk, about 57|° N., ii7°E.).
(According to Ognev (1935) there is no seal in this lake.)
Subgenus HISTRIOPPIOCA Gill, 1873
Phoca fasciata Zimmermann, 1783 Ribbon Seal
Approximate distribution of species: Kurile Islands, Tatarsk Strait, Sea of
Okhotsk, Bering Sea and Chukotskoe Sea, penetrates into eastern part of East
Siberian Sea; everywhere rare (Bobrinskii). To Alaska. Has been recorded from
Hokkaido (Kuroda).
Phoca fasciata Zimmermann, 1783.
1783. Phoca fasciata Zimmermann, Geogr. Gcsch. 5.- 277. Kurile Islands, north of
Japan.
1 83 1. Phoca equcstris Pallas, Zoogr. Ross. As. /.• iii.
Subgenus PAGOPHILUS Gray, 1844
Phoca groenlandica Erxleben, 1777 Harp Seal (Greenland Seal)
.\pproximatr distribution of species: Northern Europe, Russia, Western Siberia
and northern .Xnrth America fsee Anderson, 1947, Canadian Recent Mammals, 79, for
330
PINNIPEDIA — PHOCINAE
Nearctic range). Iceland, Spitzbergen, Jan Meyen Island districts, White Sea, Kara
Sea, Cheshskaya Bay (Northern Russia) ; rare wanderer to British Isles, France and
Holland. The Eastern Siberian limit is Severnaya Zemlya (Bobrinskii) . Range
includes Norway.
Phoca groenlandica groenlandica Erxleben, 1777
1777. Phoca groenlandica Erxleben, Regn Anim. /.• 588. Greenland and Newfound-
land.
1785. Phoca semilunaris Boddaert, Elench. Anim. 170. Greenland, Iceland.
(?) 1822. Phoca albicauda Desmarest, Mamm. 541. No locality.
(?) 1824. Phoca leucopla Thienemann, Nat. Bemerk. Reise Europe, /; 102, pi. 13. A
few miles north of Grimsey Island, north of Iceland. Thienemann says that
the type specimen of kucopla was found in a herd of several hundred Phoca
groenlandica and thinks it was just an individual variation.
1 85 1. Phoca albini Alessandrini, Mem. R. R. Accad. Bologna, 2: 158.
Phoca groenlandica oceanica Lepechin, 1778
1778. Phoca oceanica Lepechin, Acta Ac. Petrop. 1777, i: 259, pis. 6 and 7. White
Sea, Northern Russia.
181 1. Phoca dorsata Pallas, Zoogr. Ross. As. /.■ 112.
Genus ERIGNATHUS Gill, 1866
1866. Erignathus Gill, Proc. Essex Inst. 5.- 5, 9. Phoca barbata Erxleben.
I species: Erignathus barbatus, page 331
Erignathus barbatus Erxleben, 1777 Bearded Seal
Approximate distribution of species: Northern Eurasia, east to Sakhalin and
rarely Hokkaido, Japan. North America, from Bering Sea to Greenland. Said to have
been recorded from Norfolk, England, and from Scotland (River Beauly) ; Norway.
In U.S.S.R., White Sea, all along the European and Asiatic coast of the Arctic
Ocean, off all the islands of the Arctic Ocean, and in the Bering Sea and Sea of
Okhotsk as far south as Tatarsk Strait; it sometimes swims a few kilometres up rivers
(Bobrinskii). Iceland, Spitzbergen, Franz Josef Land, Jan Mayen Island.
Erignathus barbatus barbatus Erxleben, 1777
1777. Phoca barbata Erxleben, Syst. Regn. Anim. /; 590. Type locality restricted to
Southern Greenland by Ognev, 1935.
1778. Phoca leporina Lepechin, Acta Ac. Petrop. lyyj, i: 264, pi. 8. \\'hite Sea.
1828. Phoca parsonsii Lesson, Diet. Class. H.N. 13: 414. Northern Seas.
1828. Phoca lepechenii Lesson, loc. cit. 415. Renaming of leporina.
Erignathus barb.\tus nauticus Pallas, 1 8 1 1
181 1. Phoca nautica Pallas, Zoogr. Ross. As. /.■ 108. Okhotsk Sea, Eastern Siberia.
181 1. Phoca albigena Pallas, loc. cit. 109. Kamtchatka.
331
PALAEARC:TIC: and INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Genus HALICHOERUS Xilsson, 1820
1820. Halichocrus Xilsson, Skand. Fauna, Dagg. Djur. /; 376. Halkhoerus griseus
Xilsson = Phoca grvpiis Fabricius.
I species: Halichocrui grxpiis, page 332
Halichoerus grypus Fabricius, 1791 Grey Seal
Approximate distribution of species: Europe, from British Lsles northward, Russia
and in Xorth America (for American range see Anderson, 1947, Canadian Recent
Mammals, 80). Novnya Zemlya, Barents Sea, Murman coast, neck of White Sea,
Baltic Sea (including Finland, Gulf of Bothnia), Norway, England (rocky parts of
west coast), Scotland, Ireland, Orkneys, Shetlands, Hebrides, Faroe Islands, Scilly
Islands.
Halichoerus grypus Fabricius, 1791
1791. Phoca grypus Fabricius, Skrlvter af Xaturhist. Selskabet, Copenhagen, /, 2:
167, pi. 13, fig. 4. Greenland.
1820. Halichoerus griseus Xilsson, Skand. Fauna, Dagg. Djur. /.■ 377. Greenland.
1824. Phoca halichoerus Tliicncmann, Xat. Bemrrk. nordl. Reise Europa, /: 142.
Norway.
1 85 1. Halichoerus macrorhynchus Hornschuch & Schilling, Arch. Naturgesch. ly, 2:
28. Baltic Sea.
1 85 1. Halichoerus pachvrhvnchus Hornschuch & Schilling, loc. cit. Baltic Sea.
1886. Halichoerus grypus var. atlantica Xehring, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 122. \Vest
coast of Norway.
1886. Halichoerus grypus var. tallica Nehring, loc. cit. Baltic.
SuBF.»iMiLY M o n a c h i n a e
Genus MONACHUS Fleming, 1822
1822. Monachus Fleming, Philos. Zool. 2: 187 (footnote). Phoca monachus Hermann.
1824. Pelagios F. Cuvicr, Mem. Mus. H.N. Paris, //.■ 196. Phoca monachus Her-
mann.
1841. Pelagocvon Gloger, Gemeinn. Naturgesch. /, xx.\iv, 163. Pelagocyon monachus =
Phoca monachus Hermann.
1848. Rigoon Gistl, Xat. Thierr. lur hohcrc Schulen, x. Xew name for Pelagios F.
Guvier.
1854. Heliophoca Gray, Ann. Mag. X.H. 13: 201. Heliophoca atlantica Gray = Phoca
monachus Hermann.
I species in the area covered by this list:
Monachus monachus, page 333
3/52
PINNIPEDIA — CYSTOPHORINAE
Monachus monachus Hermann, 1779 Monk Seal
Approximate distribution of species: Atlantic (Madeira, Canaries and Southern
Rio de Ore); Mediterranean, formerly most coasts but now restricted to parts of
Morocco, Cyrenaica, Corsica, islands in the Southern Adriatic and off Greece, Crete,
? Egypt, Palestine and the Lebanon; Black Sea fCape Kaliakra in Rumania and
Sosopolis in Bulgaria, and perhaps the eastern shore).
Monachus monachus Hermann, 1779
1779. Phoca monachus Hermann, Beschaf. Berlin Ges. Naturf Freunde, ^; 501, pis.
12, 13. Mediterranean Sea.
1785. Phoca alhiventer Boddaert, Elench. Anim. 170. Adriatic Sea.
1800. Phoca bicolor Shaw, Gen. Zool. /, 2: 254. Adriatic Sea.
1816. Phoca leucogaster Peron & Lesueur, Voy. aux Terres Austr. 2: 47 (footnote).
Nimes, Southern France.
1828. Phoca hermannii Lesson, Diet. Class. H.N. i^: 416. Adriatic Sea.
1838. Monachus mediterraneiis Xilsson, K. Svenska Vet. Ak. Handl. 183J: 238.
Adriatic Sea and Greek Archipelago.
(?) 1843. Phoca isidorei Lesson, Echo ^Iondc Sa\ant, 6 August, 10: 228. Isle of
Oleron, ^S'estern France.
1854. Heliophoca allantica Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. /j.- 202. Deserta Grande Island,
Madeira group.
Subfamily Cystophorinae
Genus CYSTOPHORA Nilsson, 1820
1820. Cystophora Nilsson, Skand. Fauna, Dagg. Djur. /.• 382. Cvstophora borealis
Nilsson = Phoca cristata Erxleben.
1826. Stemmatopus F. Cuvier, Diet. Sci. Nat. ^g: 550. Stemmatopus cristatus Cuvier =
Phoca cristata Erxleben.
191 1. Cystophoca Brass, Aus dem Reiche der Pelze, 668. Renaming oi Cystophora.
I species: Cystophora cristata, page 333
Cystophora cristata Erxleben, 1777 Hooded Seal , Bladdernose)
Approximate distribution ol" species: .\rctic Europe, .\sia and North America (see
Anderson, 1947, Canadian Recent Mammals, 80, for Nearctic range). ". . . the deep part
of the North-\Vestern Atlantic where it is commonest) and adjoining areas of the
Arctic Ocean, i.e. it extends from Newfoundland, Labrador and Greenland to
Spitzbergen and Bear Island, east of which — in the shallower part of Barents Sea — it
only occurs in certain years and in small numbers. Separate individuals, however,
sometimes swim great distances: one specimen was caught in the Yenesei, near
Yeneseisk" (Bobrinskii). Has been recorded also from Norway, France, British Isles,
Portugal I'Santos, 1936), and during migrations to Danish Straits.
333
i\\LAEARt;TIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Cystophora cristata Erxleben, 1777
1777. Phoca cristata Erxleben, Syst. Regn. Aiiim. /; 590. Southern Greenland and
Newfoundland.
1820. Cystophora borealis Xilsson, Skand. Fauna. Dagg. Djur. /.• 383. Locality as
above, based on Gmelin, 1788 cristata, and in turn Erxleben, 1777.
1823. Phoca mitrata G. Cuvier, Oss. Foss. 5.' 210.
ORDER HYRACOIDEA
FAMILY': Procaviidae, page 334
FAMILY PROCA\'IIDAE
Genus: Procaria, page 334
On this family, see particularly Hahn, 1934, Die Familic der Procaviidae, ^.
Sauget. g: 207-358. Flower and Lydekker recognized two genera in this family,
Procavia and Dcndrohyrax, characterized by differences in dentition. Although some
authors refer all Hyraxes to one genus Procavia, there is considerable evidence in the
material examined that Dcndrohyrax is valid. It has brachyodont cheekteeth, and in
fully adult skulls the three upper molars are normally a little shorter than, or sub-
equal to, the four premolars. Procavia has hypsodont cheekteeth, and in fully adult
skulls the three upper molars are normally clearly longer than the four premolars.
Hahn and other authors recognize a third genus, Heterohyrax, which does not differ
from Dcndrohyrax in dentition, but which has the orbit not ringed by bone, whereas
Dcndrohyrax usually has it ringed by bone. But as the character is not strictly constant
in South African Dcndrohyrax, it is difficult to see how Heterohyrax could be more than a
subgenus of Dcndrohyrax. Hahn retained four species in Procavia, two of which,
habessinica and rujiceps, are supposed to occur in the Palaearctic region. He gives very
little evidence that these two species are in reality morphologically definable when
compared with the earliest named Procavia capensis from the Cape. One of us
(T. C. S. ^L-S.) has not found his characters of the first lower premolar constant in
habessinica races; his measurements of the skulls and teeth for the three species over-
lap; and until the contrary is proved, we prefer to regard both the supposed northern
species as further races of P. capensis.
Genus PROCAVIA Storr, 1780
1780. Procavia Storr, Prodr. Meth. Mamm. 40, pi. B. Cavia capensis Pallas.
1783. Hyrax Hermann, Tabl. Affin. Anim. 115. Cavia capensis Pallas.
1868. Euhyrax Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 46. Hyrax hahessintcus Hcmprich & Ehren-
berg.
I species in the area covered by this list:
Procavia capensis, page 335
334
HYRACOIDEA — PROCAVIIDAE
Procavia capensis Pallas, 1766 Hyrax, "Cony" or Dassie
Approximate distribution of species (as here understood) : Arabia, Palestine, Sinai,
Syria; Algeria; Libya. From Somaliland, Sudan, Northern Nigeria, Asben and
Senegal southwards to Cape Town, George and Albany districts in Cape Province,
where it is very common.
(Procavia capensis capensis Pallas, 1766. Extralimital)
1766. Cavia capensis Pallas, Zool. Misc. 30, pi. 3. Cape of Good Hope.
Procavia capensis syriaca Schreber, 1784
1784. Hyrax syriacus Schreber, Saugeth. pi. 240B: 1792, 4: 923. Mt. Lebanon,
Syria. (See Moreau, Hopkins & Hayman, 1946, P.Z.S. ii§: 431.)
1868. Hyrax sinaitkus Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.■ 45. Locality not given; probably Mt.
Sinai, Sinai Peninsula.
1917. Procavia sinailica ehrenbergi Brauer, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 301. El Tor, near
\Vadi Timar, Sinai.
19 1 7. Procavia sinailica schmidtzi Brauer, loc. cit. 302. Mountain of Bteha Plain, north
of Lake Galilee, Palestine.
Hahn (1934) restricted syriacus Schreber to Abyssinia, for the same reason that
Gray had done, namely because Schreber quotes largely from Bruce in describing
this hyrax and also having regard to their interpretation of Schreber's plate. But we
agree with Thomas (1892) that Schreber clearly intended the Syrian form as well as
the Abyssinian form, and that both from the text and from the title " Der syrische
Klippschliefer" there is every ground for including the Syrian form under syriacus
rather than excluding it, and we agree that Mt. Lebanon was rightly selected as the
type locality. As no member of the subgenus Heterohyrax is known to occur in Asia, the
earliest name for that wholly African group will be Hyrax brucei Gray, 1868, from
Abyssinia. The type oi Heterohyrax should be quoted as Dendrohyrax blainvillii Gray =
Hyrax brucei Gray.
Procavia capensis burtoni Gray, 1868
1868. Hyrax burtonii Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. /; 43. "Egypt." Probably extralimital
(Sudanese) but might occur in extreme Southern Egypt.
Procavia capensis jayakari Thomas, 1892
1892. Procavia syriaca jayakari Thomas, P.Z.S. 63. Dofar, Southern Arabia.
Procavia capensis bounhioli Kollman, 191 2
1912. Procavia bounhioli Kollman, Bull. Mus. H.N. Paris, 18: 281. Ahaggar, Sahara
Desert, Algeria.
1932. Procavia {Heterohyrax) antineae Heim de Balsac & Begouen, Bull. Mus. H.N.
Paris, 2, 4: 479. Ahaggar, Algeria.
(G. Allen (1939) follows Hahn in listing the last form as a synonym oi bounhioli on
p. 451, but lists it as a distinct species oi Heterohyrax on p. 445.)
335
PALAEARC:T1C and INDIAN MAMMALS 1758- 1946
ORDER P R O B O S C; I D E A
FAMII.V: Elcphanlidae, page 336
FAMl LV E L E P H A N T I D A E
Genus: Elcphas, page 336
Genus ELEPHAS Einnacus, 1758
1758. Elephas Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /; 33. Elephas maximui Linnaeus.
I species: Elephas maximia, page 33G
Elephas tnaximus Linnaeus, 1758 Indian Elephant
Approximate distributicin of species: Ceylon, India (range modified by human
agency and domestication); Blanford (i8gi) stated that elephants occurred wild
along the base of the Himalayas as lar west as Dehra Dun and in places in the great
forest country between the Ganges and Kistna, in the Western Ghats and Mysore.
Assam, Burma, Siam, Cochin-China. Malay States, .Sumatra. (Introduced in Borneo.
Deraniyagala, 1950, Proc. ^th Ann. Session Ceylon Assoc. Sci. 10, quotes Laufer (1925)
as evidence for the elephant being certainly indigenous in Bcirnco, but an examina-
tion of Laufer does not bear this out.)
On the races, see Pocock, 1943, .1"". Mag. .N'.H. 10: 273, and Chasen, 1940,
Handlist Malaysian Mammals, 190 (footnote).
Elephas maximus maximus Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Elephas maximus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 33. Ceylon.
i()40. Elephas maximus vilaliya Deraniyagala, J. Roy. Asiat. Soc. Ceylon Branch, jj^,
91: 130, fig. I, 6. Manampitiya, in the flood plain of Mahavili River,
Eastern Ceylon. Status^(/f- Pocock.
ElEPH.\S M.XXIMLS INDK.IS G. Cuvicr, I 797
17117. Elejihas iniiicus Cu\ier, Tabl. Elem. H.N. 148. Ceylon. Slierborn dates indicus
Cuvier from Mem. Inst. Paris, i',- 21, of 1798 (27 September), but this is
antedated hy indicus Cu\ier, Tabl. Elem. H.N. 148, which was noticed on
24 December 171)7, and therefoic published some time before that date.
(?) 1797. Elephas aualicus Blumeiih.K li, Hand. Naturg. ed. 5, 124. "Asia, chiefly
Ce\lon."'
184 -). Elephas nidicui liengahnsis Blain\ille, Osteogr. .M.imm. 3-,;;, pi. iii. Bengal.
1916. F.leptuts mnxmnn maximus of L\(lckker, C.il. Lngulates B.M. 5.' 82; not ol
LiniKiciis, I 7-,;!.
Range: the mainl.ind i-.mge of the species. Pcxdck i alK the mainland elephants
A", m. hengalensis .md it is not clear why he discards the rarlii 1 n.ime indicus.
Elephas maximius cievianicis Blaiii\ill<-, 1845
1845. Elephas 1)1, Inns cevhinieiis Blaiinillc, Osteogr. .Nfuniii. 3-1",, pi. iii. Ceylon.
SIRENIA — DUGONGIDAE
ORDER SIRENIA
FAMILY: Dugongidae, page 337
There are two living families, but only one of them comes into our region.
FAMILY DUGONGIDAE
See Pocock, 1940, Some Notes on the Dugong, Ann. Mag. M.H. 5; 329.
Genus: Dugong, page 337
Genus DUGONG Lacepede, 1799
1799. Dugong Lacepede, Tabl. Mamm. 17. Dugong indicus Lacepede.
1803. Platystomus Fischer, Nat. Mus. Paris, 2: 353. Platjstomus dugong Gmelin =
Trichechus dugon Muller. Not Platystoma Meigen, 1803, an insect.
1808. Dugungus Tiedemann, Zoologie, /.• 554. Emendation.
181 1. Halicore Illiger, Prodr. Syst. Mamm. et Avium, 140. Trichechus dugong Gmelin
= Trichechus dugon Miiller.
182 1. Dugongidus Gray, London Med. Repos. /j; 309. Trichechus dugon Muller.
I species: Dugong dugon, page 337
Dugong dugon Muller, 1776 Dugong
Approximate distribution of species: has been recorded from seas of Portuguese
East Africa, Madagascar, Mafia Island (off Tanganyika), Kenya, the Red Sea,
coasts of Malabar, India, Ceylon, the Andaman Islands and Mergui Archipelago,
Liukiu Is., Formosa, Malaysian Seas, Philippine Islands, and to Northern Australia.
Doubtless exterminated in some of these places.
Dugong dugon Miiller, 1776
1776. Trichecus (sic) dugon Muller, Linne's Vollstandingen Natursyst. Suppl. 21.
Cape of Good Hope to the Philippines.
1777. Trichechus dugung Erxleben, Syst. Regn. Anim. 599.
1799. Dugong indicus Lacepede, Tabl. Mamm. 17. Indian Ocean.
181 1. Halicore dugong Illiger, Prodr. Syst. Mamm. et Avium, 141.
1833. Halicore hemprichii Ehrenberg, in Hemprich & Ehrenberg, Symb. Phys. Mamm.
2: folio k (footnote). Barkan Island, Red Sea.
1833. Halicore lottum Ehrenberg, in Hemprich & Ehrenberg, loc. cit. Hauakal Island,
southern part of Red Sea.
1834. Halicore tabernaculi Ruppell, Mus. Senckenburgianum, /; 113, pi. 6. Red Sea
(based on a skeleton found on Maxud Island).
1877. Halicore cetacea Heuglin, Reise in Nordost. Afr. 2: 135. Red Sea.
The name hemprichii is available if the Red Sea race can be proved distinct from
that of the Indian Ocean. G. Allen lists it as a synonym oi dugon; but Pocock, (1940,
330) does not feel justified in adding hemprichi definitely to the synonymy oi dugon.
337
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
ORDER PERISSODACTYLA
FAMILIES: Equidae, page 340
Rhinocerotidae, page 339
Tapiridae, page 338
This is a relict order, with many fossil families and genera but only a handful of
surviving species. Simpson (1945) divided the existing Perissodactyla into two sub-
orders, the Hippomorpha for the Ecjuidae, and the Gcratomorpha for the Tapiridae
and Rhinocerotidae. Each of the last-named families is the type of a distinct super-
family. Blanford, 1891, Fauna of British India, 468-479, gives short summaries of the
main diflercnces between the families and most of the species of Asiatic Perissodactyla.
SUBORDER CeRATOMORPHA
FAMILY TAPIRIDAE
Genus: Tapirus, page 338
Genus TAPIRUS Brisson, 1762
1762. Tapirus Brisson, Regn. Anim. 81-82. Tapirus terrestris Brisson = Hippopotamus
terrcstris Linnaeus, from Brazil. Hopwood, 1947, P.Z.S. 1 ly, 533-536, would
disregard Brisson and date Tapirus IVom Brunnich, 1771, Zool. Fundamenta,
44, 45, with type Hippopotamus terrestris Linnaeus.
1779. Tapir Blumenbach, Handbuch Naturg. /.' 129.
1830. Rfiinoc/werus VVagler, Syst. Nat. Amphib. 17. Substitute for Tapirus Brisson.
1872. Tapvra Liais, Climats Geol. 397. Emendation oi' Tapirus.
1 91 3. Acrocodia Goldman, Proc. I5iol. Soc. Washington, 26: 65. Tapirus indicus
Desmarcst. Valid as a subgenus.
I species in Asia:
Tapirus indicus, page 338
We follow Simpson in referring all living tapirs to one genus, but differences in
the cranium, and in the colour pattern of the adults, seem to justify subgeneric
distinction between the Asiatic species and its South American allies.
Subgenus ACROCODLi Goldman, 191 3
Tapirus indicus Desmarest, 181 9 Malayan Tapir
Approximate distribution of species: Sumatra and Malay Peninsula, as far north
as the Burmo-Siamcse borders in latitude 18° N.
Tapirus indicus Desmarest, 1819
1 81 9. Tapirus indicus Desmarest, Nouv. Diet. H.N. J2: 458. Malay Peninsula. Range:
as above.
:»8
PERISSODACTYLA — RHINOCEROTINAE
FAMILY RHINOCEROTIDAE
Genera: Didermocerus, page 340
Rhinoceros, page 339
The prior generic name for the Asiatic Two-horned Rhinoceros is Didermocerus
Brookes, 1828. Simpson (1945) calls this Dicerorhinus, and suggests, somewhat half-
heartedly, that the name Didermocerus may conveniently be dropped, on the ground
of its publication in a sale catalogue. This in itself is no bar to "publication" within
the meaning of the Regies, and the catalogue was on sale to the public for half a
crown. Moreover, Simpson adopts Acinonyx, which appears in the same publication.
Simpson (1945) lists the living rhinoceroses in two subfamilies: the "Dicero-
rhininae" with Dicerorhinus {= Didermocerus), Ceratotherium and Diceros; and the
Rhinocerotinae with Rhinoceros. But this arrangement, as Pocock, 1945, P-Z-S- 114:
437, points out, gives undue importance to the possession of two horns or one, and
obscures the fact that in cranial and dental characters the Asiatic rhinoceroses clearly
form one group and the African ones another. We therefore follow Pocock in dividing
the living rhinoceroses into the Rhinocerinae (or Rhinocerotinae, as the word should
have been formed) with Rhinoceros and Didermocerus, and the Dicerinae (or Dicero-
tinae) with Diceros and Ceratotherium. Pocock (1945, 449) gives a key based on this
arrangement.
Subfamily Rhinocerotinae
Genus RHINOCEROS Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Rhinoceros Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 56. Rhinoceros unicornis Linnaeus.
1867. Eurhinoceros Gray, P.Z.S. 1009. Rhinoceros unicornis Linnaeus.
2 species : Rhinoceros sondaicus, page 340
Rhinoceros unicornis, page 339
For key to these species, see Blanford (1891, 472).
Rhinoceros imlcornis Linnaeus, 1758 Great One-horned Rhinoceros
Approximate distribution of species: Nepal, Bihar, Bengal Duars, Cooch Behar,
Assam. Becoming rare.
Rhinoceros unicornis Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Rhinoceros unicornis Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 56. Probably the sub-
Himalayan Terai of Assam (Lydekker).
1817. Rhinoceros indicus Cuvier, Regn. Anim. /; 239.
1830. Rhinoceros asiaticus Blumenbach, Hand. Naturg. ed. 12, 107. No locality
given.
1867. Rhinoceros stenocephalus Gray, P.Z.S. 1018. Asia.
339
PALAEARCrnt; and INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Rhinoceros sondaicus Desmarest, 1822 Lesser One-horned Rhinoceros
Approximate distribution of species: Burma, Siam, Cochin-China, Malay States,
Sumatra, Java. Now a rare animal.
Rhinoceros sond.mcus Desmarest, 1822
1822. Rhinoceros sondaicus Desmarest, Mammalogie, 2: 399. Java.
1840. Rhinoceros inermis Lesson, Compl. de Buflbn, /.■ 514. Sunderbans, mouths of
the Gan,s;es, India, nom. nud.,fide Sherborn.
1 868. Rhinoceros foiveri Gray, V.Z.i. 1867; loi 5. Sumatra (not in Chasen's list, 1940).
.See Loch, 1937, The Ja\an or Lesser One-horned Rhinoceros and its geographical
distribution, J. Malayan Branch R. Asiat. Soc. /j, 2: 130.
Genus DIDERMOCERUS Brookes, 1828
1828. Didermocerus Brookes, Cat. Anat. Zool. Museum of J. Brookes, London, 75.
Diderrnocerus sumalrensis = Rhinoceros sumalrensis Fischer.
1 84 1. Diccrorhinus Gloger, Handbuch Naturgesch. 125. Rhinoceros sumalrensis Cuvier.
1868. Cerntnrhinus Gray, P.Z.S. 1867: 1021. Rhinoceros sumalrensis Guvier.
I species: Didermoceru\ sumalrensis, page 340
Didermocerus sumatrensis Fischer, 1814 Asiatic Two-horned Rhinoceros
Approximate distribution of species: ? Assam, Burma, Siam, ? Indo-China, Malay
States, Sumatra, Borneo. Becoming a rare animal.
(Didermocerus sumatrensis sumatrensis Fischer, 1814. Extralimital)
1814. Rhinoceros sumalrensis Fischer, Zoogn. j: 301. Sumatra. Range: Sumatra and
Borneo.
Didermocerus sumatrensis lasiotis Buckland, 1872
1872. Rhinoceros lasiolis Buckland, Land and \Vater, 10 August. See Harper, 1940,
J. Mammal. 21: 201. South of Chittagong, Eastern Bengal.
(?) 1854. Rhinoceros crossii Gray, P.Z.S. 251. Locality unknown. (Based on a horn
which could equally well have come from an African rhinoceros.)
1873. Ceralorhinus niger Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.• 357, pi. 11. Malacca. Not of
Schinz, 1845.
1873. Ceralorhinus blvlhii Gray, Ann. NLig. N.H. //.• 3G0. Tenasserim.
Range: ? Assam, Burma, .Siam, ? Indo-China, Malay States.
SUBORDER Hippo MORPHA
FAMILY E Q.U I D A E
Genus: Equus, page 341
34"
PERISSODACTYL.A. — EQUIDAE
Genus EQUUS Linnaeus, 1758
1758. is^i/w Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. lothed. /.■ y^. Equus caballus hinnaeus, the domestic
Horse.
1762. Asinus Brisson, Regn. Anim. 70. Equus asinus Linnaeus. Valid as a subgenus.
1762. Onager Brisson, Regn. Anim. 72. Equus asinus Linnaeus.
1824. Asinus Gray, Zool. Journ. /.• 244. Equus asinus Linnaeus.
1924. Mitroluppus Matschie, S.B. Gcs. Nat. Fr. Berlin, n)22: 68. Microhippus lafeli
Matschie = Equus kiang Moorcroft.
Simpson also quotes a name, Hemionus Cuvier, 1823. The only reference we have so
far traced is Hemionus Cuvier, 1821, Diet. Sci. Nat. 555, which seems to be a trivial,
not a generic name.
There are other, extralimital (African) subgeneric names.
For the geographical distribution of recent Equidae see Antonius, 1938, P.^.S.
107B: 557.
2 species in Asia:
Equus hemionus, page 341
Equus przewalskii, page '^/^i
For key to these species, see G. Allen, 1940, Mammals of China and Mongolia, 2:
1 28 1. Bobrinskii (1944) refers hemionus to the subgenus Asinus, but this is more
usually restricted to Equus asinus Linnaeus which now occurs as a wild animal only
in Eastern Africa (Sudan, Somaliland).
Equus przewalskii Poliakov, 1881 Przewalski's Horse, Tarpan
Approximate distribution of species: Mongolia, Chinese Turkestan.
Equus PRZEWALSKII Poliakov, 1 88 1
1 88 1. Equus przewalskii Poliakov, Proc. Imp. Russian Geogr. Soc. ly, i : pis. i and 2.
See also 1881, Ann. Mag. N.H. 8: 16. Oasis of Gashun (44°30' N., 90° E.),
steppe country of Eastern Zungaria. (Harper, 1940, J. Mammal, 21: 196.)
1903. Equus hagenbecki Matschie, Naturwiss. Wochenschrift, 18, 49: 583. Ebi Spring,
Gobi Desert, Mongolia.
Lydekker considered this to be a subspecies of Equus caballus Linnaeus, the
domestic Horse.
Equus hemionus Pallas, 1775 Asiatic Wild Ass
Approximate distribution of species: Southern and Eastern Russian Turkestan
(now surviving round Kushka, and in the south-west of the Balkash basin; single
arrivals from China have recently occurred in frontier area of Hi Valley (Bobrinskii) ),
Mongolia, Chinese Turkestan, Tibet; Persia, Iraq, Syria; Ladak, Baluchistan, Nepal,
Sind and Cutch; Afghanistan.
For a discussion of the type localities, status, etc. of these Asses, see Harper, 1940,
J. Mammal. 21: 197; also Pocock, 1948, P.^.S. iiy: 764.
.341
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Eqi'L'S HEMiONUS HEMiONUs Pallas, 1 775 Chigetai, Kulan, or Mongolian Wild Ass
1775. Equus hemionus Pallas, Nov. Comm. Ac. Sci. Petrop. ig: 394, pi. 7. Tarei-
Nor, Dauria, Transbaikalia (50° N., ii5°E.).
1891. Equus hemionus var. typtcus Sclater, Cat. Mamm. Ind. Mus. 2: 198.
(?) 1904. Equus onager castaneus Lydekker, Nov. Zool. //.• 590, pi. .wiii. Kirghis Nor,
Kobdo, Western Mongolia.
191 I. Equus (Asinus) hemionus bedfordi Matschie, in Futtcrcr, Durch Asien, j, 5,
Zoolog. Nachtrag, 23. Probably Kobdo, Mongolia.
191 1. Equus [Asinus) hemionus luteus Matschie, loc. cit. 24. Western Gobi.
Range: now apparently only found about Orok Nor and Zagan Nor, in Central
Mongolia.
Equus hemionus onager Boddaert, 1 785 Persian Onager or Ghor-khar
1785. Equus onager Boddaert, Elench. Anim. 160. Kasbin, North-Western Persia,
near the Caspian.
1891. Equus onager var. typicus Sclater, Cat. Mamm. Ind. Mus. 2: 198.
(?) 191 1. Equus (Asinus) hemionus Jinschi Matschie, in Futterer, Durch Asien, j, 5,
Zool. Nachtrag, 24. North-east of Zaisan Nor, Scmipalatinsk, Russian Asia.
Range: north-eastern parts of Persia and North-Western Afghanistan; Russian
Turkestan, as abo\e.
Equus hemionus khur Lesson, 1827 Indian Wild Ass or Ghor-khar
1827. Equus khur Lesson, Mammalogie, 347. The Little Rann of Cutch, India.
(?) 1841. Asinus hamar H. Smith, Jardines Nat. Libr. Mamm. 31: 351, pi. 19. Pro-
vince of Pars, Persia, between Yezdi Khast and Shulgastan.
1862. Asinus indieus Sclater, P.Z.S. 163, nom. nud.
1869. Equus indieus George, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. 12: 35.
Range: the Rann of Cutch, possibly Baluchistan, and South-Eastern Persia.
Equus hemionus kiang Moorcroft, 1841 Kiang
1841. Equus kiang Moorcroft, Travels in the Himalayan Provinces, /.• 312. Eastern
parts of Ladak, Kashmir.
1842. Asinus equioidei Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, //, i : 287. Plains of Tibet.
1847. Asinus poly 0 don Hodgson, Calcutta J.N. H. j: 469. Hundes district of Tibet.
1869. Asinus kyang Kinloch, Large Game Shooting in Thibet, /.• 13 Tibet.
191 1. Equus (Asinus) kiang holdereri Matschie, in Futterer, Durch Asien, j, 5, Zool.
Nachtrag, 29. South-western shore of Lake Kukunor, Chinese Central Asia.
1924. Mierohippus lafeli Matschie, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, i()22: 68. Tosson Nor,
Tibet.
Range: Ladak, Nepal, Sikkim, Tibet to Kukunor district.
Equus hemionus hemippus I. Geoffroy, 1855
1855. Equus hemippus I. Geoffroy, C.R. Ac. Sci. Paris, 41: 1214, 1220. Syria.
1869. Equus hemionus var. syriacus Milne-Edwards, Nouv. Arch. Mus. H.N. Paris, 5,
Bull.: 40, pi. 4. Damascus, Syria.
Range: Syrian Desert and adjacent parts. Possibly now extinct.
342
ARTIODACTYLA
ORDER ARTIODACTYLA
Responsibility for the classification of this Order is taken by T. C. S. M.-S.
^Vorks of reference :
Allen, G. 1939. Checklist African Mammals, Bull. Mus. Comp. ^ool. Harvard, 83.
1 940. Mammals of China and Mongolia, 2.
BoBRiNSKii, KuzNETZOV & KuzYAKiN. 1 944. Mammals of the U.S.S.R.
Lydekker. 1 91 3-15. Catalogue of Ungulate Mammals in the British Museum, i-^.
i8g8. The Deer of all Lands.
Miller. 1912. Catalogue of Mammals of Western Europe.
PococK. 191 1. On the specialized cutaneous glands of Ruminants, P.^.S. igio:
840.
1 91 8. On some external characters of ruminant Artiodactyla, Ann. Mag. N.H.
i: 426-435; 2: 125-144, 214-225, 367-374, 440-459.
1919- On the external characters of existing Chevrotains, /'.,<]'. i?. I.
1923. On the external characters of Elaphurus, Hydropotes, Pudu and other
Cervidae, P.Z-S. 181.
1923. External characters of the Pygmy Hippopotamus, and of the Suidae and
Camelidae, P.Z-S. 531-
ScHWARZ. 1937. Wiss. Ergeb. Oldowaj-Exp. igij, N.S. pt. 4; 7-90, 3 pis.
ScLATER & Thomas. 1894-1900. The Book of Antelopes, 1-4.
Simpson. 1945. Principles of Classification and Classification of Mammals, Bull.
Amer. Mus. N.H. 8§.
WiNGE. 1924. Pattedyr-Slaegter, j.
Although his keys and specific diagnoses are not always very clear, Lydekker's
Catalogue of Ungulate Alammals is one of the most useful works on this Order. Simpson
(1945) classified the living Artiodactyla of the Palaearctic and Indian regions as
follows :
Suborder: SUIFORMES
Infraorder: Suina
Family: Suidae
Suborder: TYLOPODA
Family: Camelidae
Suborder: RUMINANTIA
Infraorder: Tragulina
Family: Tragulidae
Infraorder: Pecora
Superfamily: Cer\'oidea
Family: Cervidae
Superfamily: Bovoidea
Family: Bovidae
343
PAI.AF,ARCTK: and INMMAM mammals 1 758-1946
This arrangement is in general agreement with most of the earlier authors and is
here followed. Subfamilies will be discussed below in the appropriate places.
FAMILIES: Bovidae, page 377
Camelidae, page 348
Cervidae, page 352
Suidae, page 344
Tragulidae, page 349
The Hippopotamidae (genus Hippopotamus) inhabited the Lower Nile Valley till
about 1 81 5, but are no longer found in the Palaearctic region.
SUBORDER Su I FORMES
FAMILY SUIDAE
Genus: Sus, page 344
Genus SUS Linnaeus, 1 758
1758. Sus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 49. Sus scrofa Linnaeus. (Opinion 75 of the
International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature.)
1847. Porciila Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 16: 423. Porcula salvania Hodgson. Valid
as a subgenus.
1862. Centuriosus Gray, P.Z.S. 17. Sus plicireps Gray (a Japanese domestic \-ariety).
1868. Scrofa Gray, P.Z.S. 38. Domestic Pig. [Sus domrstkus Brisson = Sus scrofa
Linnaeus.)
1869. Euhys Gray, Gat. Carnivora, etc. Brit. Mus. 339. Sus barbatus Miiller, from
Borneo.
1873. Aulacochoerus Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.• 435. Sus vittalus Miiller = Sus vittalus
Boie, from Sumatra.
1873. Dasvchoerus Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.• 435. Sus verrucosus Muller & Schlegel,
from Java.
1892. Sinisus Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Ghinois, 2: 102. Apparently based on the
Chinese forms of Sus scrofa.
■2 species in the area covered by this list:
Sus salvanius, page 348
Sus scroja, page 345
.S>/.* Milranius is separated subgenerically as Porcula on account of its small size, the
\ery short tail, and there being only three pairs of teats as opposed to six pairs in Sus.
The other wild pigs of the region are here treated as belonging to a single species,
.S>/( Hrofa. It may be as well to draw attention to the fact that Chasen, 1940, Handlist
of Malaysian Mammals, besides the species >S'. verrucosus and .S'. barbatus recognized one
species of wild pig in the Malaysian region, which he listed as Sus crrstalui with
vittalus as a race. But he should have done it the other way round, since he correctly
referred vittalus to Boie, 1828, Pjijdr. .Nat. W'etcnsch. 3, i : 240, which antedates crislatus
by ele\en years. Both eristatus and viltatw. are here regarded as representing S. scrnja.
ARTIODACTYLA — SUIDAE
Subgenus SUS Linnaeus, ry^S
Sus scrofa Linnaeus, 1758 Wild Boar
Approximate distribution of species: Continental Europe, known from Spain and
Portugal, France, Belgium (Holland and Denmark, became extinct but reintroduced
after 1800), Germany, Switzerland, Italy, Corsica and Sardinia, Baltic States (south
of 58°N.), Poland, Czechoslovakia, Austria, Hungary, Yugoslavia, Rumania, Bul-
garia, Greece. In Western Russia, roughly from Riga towards Velikie Luki, but
turning south before reaching there, passing round west of Vitebsk and roughly
along the White Russian frontier, Chernigov district included, to Kiev, and a little
south of Mogilev, reaching the Dniester, which it follows to the Black Sea (with
individual cases of incursions fairly far east of this line) (Bobrinskii). Caucasus.
Widely distributed in Russian Turkestan, and to as far north as Pavlodar on Irtish
River. Far East of Siberia from eastern Sayan Mountains, through Transbaikalia
and Amur regions to Ussuri region. Japan, Formosa, Manchuria; Mongolia, Chinese
Turkestan; all the larger states of China (perhaps excepting Yunnan). Asia Minor,
Persia, Afghanistan, Palestine. India, from Baluchistan, Kashmir, Nepal south-
wards through the Peninsula to Ceylon, east to Burma. Indo-China, Siam, Malay
States, Sumatra, Java and various small islands, Flores. Rio de Oro, Morocco,
Algeria, the Sudan, and formerly Egypt where it became extinct about 1900 (Flower,
1932)-
Sus SCROFA SCROFA Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Sus scrofa Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 49. Germany.
1785. Sus setosus Boddaert, Elench. Anim. /.• 157. Substitute for scrofa.
1 785. [Sus setosus) aper Boddaert, loc. cit.
1788. Sus scrofa ferus Gmelin, Linn. Syst. Nat. /.• 217.
181 1. Sus europaeus Pallas, Ross. Asiat. /.• 265. Substitute for scrofa.
1836. Sus scropha ]-a.rAint, Nat. Libr. Mamm. 5.- 205. Substitute for scrofa.
1882. Sus scrofa var. celtica Strobel, Atti Soc. Ital. Sci. Nat. Milano, 25.- 79.
France.
Range: from France and Germany eastwards into Western White Russia.
Sus SCROFA CRiSTATUS Wagner, 1839
1839. '^"^ cristatus Wagner, Munch. Gelehrt. Anz. g: 435 (misprinted as "535").
Probably the Malabar coast, India.
1842. Sus aper var. aipomus Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 10: 911. Nepal.
1842. Sus aper var. tsonotus Hodgson, loc. cit. Nepal.
1843. Sus indicus Gray, List. Mamm. B.M. 185.
1847. Sus affinis Gray, Cat. Osteol. B.M. 71. Nilgiri Hills, India.
1851. Sus zeylonensis Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 20: 173. Ceylon.
i860. Sus bengalensis Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 2g: 105. Bengal.
1900. Sus cristatus typicus Lydekker, Great & .Small Game India, 261.
Range: Ceylon and Indian range of species above.
345
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Sus scROFA LEUCOMYSTAX TeiTiminck, 1842
1842. Sus leucomvstax Tcmminck, Siebolds Fauna Japon. Mamm. 6. Japan.
1885. Sus vittatus japomca Nehring, Zool. Garten, 26: 336.
Range includes Islands of Hondo, Shikoku, Kiushiu, Japan.
Sus SCROFA ANDAMANENSIS Blyth, 1858
1858. Sus andamanensis Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 2j: 267. Port Blair, Andaman
Islands, Bay of Bengal.
Sus scROF.A. BARBARUS Sclater, i860
i860. Sus saofa var. harharus Sclater, P.Z.S. 443. North Africa.
1867. Sus scrofa var. alajra Loche, E.xpl. Sci. dc PAlgcrie, Zool. Mamm. 59. Country
of Beni Sliman, Algeria.
(?) 1937. Sus scrofa sahariensii Heim de Balsac, Bull. Soc. Zool. France, G2: 333.
Jebel Guettar, north-west of Ain Sefra, Northern Algeria.
Range: Morocco, Rio de Oro, Algeria.
Sus SCROFA TAIVANUS SwiuhoC, 1 863
1863. Ponula taivana Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 1862: 360. Formosa.
Sus SCROFA LiBYCUS Gray, 1868
1868. Sus libycus Gray, P.Z.S. 31. Xanthus, near GUnek, South-Western Asia Minor.
Sus scROF,*! MOUPiNENsis Milnc-Edwards, 1872
1872. Sus moupinensis Milne-Edwards, Nouv. Arch. Mus. H.N. Paris, 7, Bull.: 93
(footnote). Moupin, Szechuan, China.
1888. Sus oxjodontus Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 2: 54, mm. nud. Upper Han
River, Shensi, China.
1888. Sus dicrurus Heude, loc. cit. 55. Divide between Han and Kincha Rivers,
Shensi, China.
1892. Sus curtidens, Sus laticeps, Sus collinus and Sui acrocraniui Heude, Mem. H.N.
Emp. Chin. 2: 1 14.
1899. Sus planiceps Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 4: 132. Ho Shan, Anhwei, Clhina.
Range: Szechuan, eastwards to Chihli, Northern China.
Sus SCROFA NiGRiPES Blanford, 1875
1875. Sus scrofa var. ruaripes Blanford, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 44, 2: 112. Kashgar
district, Chinese Tianshan. Ranges throughout Russian Turkestan, and
probably Afghanistan.
Sus SCROFA MERiDioN'ALis Forsyth Major, 1882
1882. Sus scrofa nuridionalis Forsyth Major, Atti Soc. Tosc. Sci. Nat. Pisa, Proc.
\'erb. 3: 119 (May). Sardinia.
1882. Sus scrofa var! sardous Strobel, Atti Soc. Ital. Sci. Nat. Milano, 2j: 221
(September). Sardinia.
346
ARTIODACTYLA — SUIDAE
Sus SCROFA ussuRicus Heude, 1888
1888. Sus ussuricus Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 2: 54. Ussuri Valley, Eastern
Siberia
1889. Sus leticomystax var. continentalis Nehring, S.B. Ges. Nat. Freunde Berlin, 141.
Vladivostock, Eastern Siberia.
1892. Sus gigas Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin, 2: 114. Vladivostock, Eastern
Siberia.
1897. Sus songaricus Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin, j.- 191. Valley of Sungari River,
Manchuria.
(?) 1897. Sus canescens Heude, loc. cit. 192. Pekin, China.
1897. Sus mandchuricus Heude, loc. cit. 192. Mukden, Manchuria.
Sus SCROFA CHiRODONTUs Hcudc, 1 888
1888. Sus chirodontus Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 2: 54. Poyang Lake, Kiangsi,
Southern China.
1888. Sus palustris Heude, loc. cit. (footnote). Not of Riitimeyer, 1861. Valley of
Yangtze, China.
1892. Sus leucorhinus, Sus paludosus, Sus melas Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 2: 1 14.
1899. Sus flavescens Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 4: 130. Yangtze and Taihu,
Kiangsu, China.
1899. Sus chirodonticus Heude, loc. cit. Poyang Lake, Kiangsi, China.
Range: Southern China and Hainan.
Sus SCROFA coREANUS Heude, 1897
1897. Sus coreanus Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 5.- 191. Fusan, Korea.
Sus SCROFA NicoBARicus Miller, 1902
1902. Sus nicobaricus Miller, Proc U.S. Nat. Mus. 24: 755. Great Nicobar Island,
Bay of Bengal.
Sus SCROFA juBATUS Miller, 1906
1906. Sus jubatus Miller, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. jo.- 745. Trang, Lower Siam. Ranges
north into Indo-China.
Sus SCROFA ATTiLA Thomas, 191 2
191 2. Sus attila Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 13; P.Z.S. 393. Kolozsvar, Transylvania.
Ranges eastwards to the Caucasus and. Northern Persia.
Sus SCROFA CASTiLiANUs Thomas, 1912
191 2. Sus scrofa castilianus Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 13; P.Z.S. 392. Quintanar de la
Sierra, near Burgos, Northern Spain.
(?) 1912. Sus scrofa baeticus Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 14; P.Z.S. 393. Coto Donana,
Huelva, Southern Spain.
Sus SCROFA FALZFEINI MatSChic, I918
1 91 8. Susfalzfeini Matschie, S.B. Ges. Naturf. Fr. Berlin, No. 8, 5. Naliboki, North-
Eastern Poland.
2 347
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Sus scROFA RiuKiuANUs Kuroda, 1924
1924. Sus leucomystax riukiuanus Kuroda, on New Mammals from Riu Kiu Islands
(Tokyo), II. Kabira, Ishigakijima, Riukiu Islands.
Sus SCROFA REisFRi Bolkay, 1925
1925. Sui atlila tfisfii Bolkay, Nov. Mus. Sarajevo, /.■ 13. Bosnia, Yugoslavia.
Sus sc.ROF.\ MAjoRi dc Beaux & Festa, 1927
1927. Sus scrofa majori de Beaux & Festa, Mem. Soc. Ital. Sci. Nat. Milano, 9.- 270.
Mt. Pescali, Tuscany Maremma, Italy.
Sus SCROFA R.-\DDE.-\Nus Adlerberg, 1930
1930. Sus scrofa raddeanus Adlerberg, C.R. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. 95, figs. 2, 3. Sugu
Nor, southern Kentai Mountains, Mongolia. Ranges to Southern Trans-
baikalia.
Subgenus PORCULA Hodgson, 1847
Sus salvanius Hodgson, 1847 Pygmy Hog
Approximate distribution: the Terai of Sikkim, Nepal and Bhutan, India.
Sus S.A.LVANIUS Hodgson, 1847
1847. Porcula salvania Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 16: 423, pis. 12, 13. Sikkim
Terai, India.
1863. Sus lilliputensis Gray, Cat. Hodgson's Cloll. B.M., 2nd ed. 15, nom. nud.
Tate (1947, 311) suggests that salvanius may have been based on young specimens
of the Indian wild boar. This was not so, and the species is valid. The adult skulls in
the British Museum have an overall length of only 150-160 mm.
SUBORDER TyLOPODA
FAMILY C A M E L I D A E
Genus: Camdus, page 348
Genus CAMELUS Linnaeus, 1 758
1758. Camelus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 65. Camehn bactrianus Linnaeus (see
Opinion 16 of International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature).
I species known in the wild state:
( Ml/hi u\ haclnanus, page 349
348
ARTIODACTYLA — TRAGULIDAE
Camelus bactrianus Linnaeus, 1758 Bactrian, or Two-hum ed Camel
Approximate distribution of species: According to Allen (1940) it is nit possible
to say whether the camels found in Central Asia are truly wild or are descf nded from
escaped domesticated stock. Harper (1945) says that the wild Bactrian camel still
exists in restricted numbers in Chinese Turkestan and in Mongolia. The same
author quotes Leche (1904) and Lattimore (1929) on the anatomical differences
between Camelus bactrianus bactrianus and C. b. ferus which support the \iew that the
latter is a genuinely wild animal, not contaminated to any appreciable extent with
the blood of the domestic animal. According to Bannikov, 1945, \,ool. J. Moscow, 24:
200, there are wild Bactrian camels in the Gobi in an area bounded by the parallels
of 42-45° and by longitudes 96-99°. The only camels in the U.S.S.R. are domestic
ones (Bobrinskii, 1944). The domestic Bactrian camel has a wide distribution in
Asia. The Dromedary, or One-humped Camel {Camelus dromedarius Linnaeus), is not
known in the wild state.
Camelus bactrianus bactrianus Linnaeus, 1758 (Domestic Bactrian Camel)
1758. Camelus bactrianus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 65. "Bactria" = Bokhara.
Camelus bactrianus ferus Przewalski, 1883 (Wild Bactrian Camel)
1883. Camelus bactrianus ferus Przewalski, Third Journey into Central Asia, 43. Border
of the Kum-tagh, east of Lob-Nor and north of the Altyn-tagh, Chinese
Turkestan (Harper, 1940).
SUBORDER RuMINANTIA
FAMILY TRAGULIDAE
Genus: Tragulus, page 349
Genus TRAGULUS Brisson, 1 762
1762. Tragulus Brisson, Regn. Anim. 65. Tragulus indicus Brisson ?=Cen!us javanicus
Osbeck.
1843. Moschiola Hodgson, Calcutta J. N.H. 4: 292. Tragulus mimenoides Hodgson =
Tragulus meminna Erxleben. Valid as a subgenus. (Thomas, 1916, Ann. Mao-.
N.H. 18: 72, says that Moschiola Hodgson is invalid because it was published
in conjunction with a nomen nudum (i.e. mimenoides). But Thomas was mis-
taken in thinking this was a nomen nudum. The name mimenoides was published
in proper form by Hodgson in the previous year (see belowj.i
Hopwood, 1947, P.Z-S. 117: 534, considers Brisson, 1762, an unavailable work
and holds, further, that the name Tragulus Pallas, 1779, Spicilegia ^ooloiiica, ij: 27, is
also unavailable. He proposes dating Tragulus from Boddaert, 1785, Elenchus Anima-
lium, with type species T. pygmaeus Boddaert = Capra pygmaeus (sic) Linnaeus, 1758.
This selection of type species is, however, most unfortunate, since Capra pygmaeus
Linnaeus, 1758, is the Royal Antelope of West Africa, a member of the Bo\-idae.
349
PAL.\EARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
An examination of Boddacrt shows, however, that Boddaert should not, by his
own definition, have included pygmaeus in his Tragt/ltis, since the latter is defined as
being hornless whereas Moschus pygmaeus Linnaeus, 1766, which is what Boddaert
definitely quotes, and which is the same thing as Capra pygmaea Linnaeus, 1 758, has
horns.
The only hornless species included by Boddaert in Tragulus are T. moschus
(= Moschus moschiferus Linnaeus, 1758) and T. mcminna Erxleben, 1777, and in his
index on p. 49, he writes: "Tragulus {Moschus Linn.)". The type species of Tragulus
Boddaert, 1785, is therefore Moschus moschiferus Linnaeus, 1758, the Musk Deer. So
irrespective of Hopwood's curious selection of type species the dating of Tragulus
from Boddaert, 1785, would be a most unfortunate affair, involving, as it would, the
transferring of Tragulus away from the Tragulines, with all the resulting confusion.
Therefore, pending a decision by the International Commission on Zoological
Nomenclature, we propose to continue dating Tragulus from Brisson, 1762.
The classification of this genus presents no great difficulties, thanks to the work of
Lydekker, Chasen and others. Two species of the typical subgenus occur side by side
more or less from Tenasserim to Borneo. T. meminna, from Western India, is separated
subgenerically as Moschiola. Pocock gave it generic rank, but we prefer to follow
Simpson and regard it as a subgenus. See Pocock, iqig, P.^-^- '; ^ind Lydekker,
191 5, Cat. Ung. Mamrn. B.M. 4: 260, for specific characters.
3 species : Tragulus javanicus, page 35 1
Tragulus meminna, page 350
Tragulus napu, page 351
Subgenus MOSCHIOLA Hodgson, 1843
Tragulus meminna Erxleben, 1777 Indian Spotted Chevrotain (Mouse-deer)
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon and Peninsular India. (See Cham-
pion, 1929, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 23- 985, for Indian details); in India, north
approximately to Central Provinces.
Tragulus meminna Erxleben, 1777
1777. Moschus meminna Erxleben, Syst. Regn. Anim., Mamni. 322. Ceylon.
(?) 1842. Tragulus mimenoidcs Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 10: 914. Nepal Terai.
1843. Meminna indica Gray, List. Mamm. B.M. i72. Not of Brisson, 1762, but based
on meminna Erxleben.
1843. Meminna tnalaccensis Gray, List. Mamm. B.M. 172. Locality unknown. (Gray
gives "Singapore.")
Subgenus TRAGULUS Brisson, 1762
See Kloss, 19 18, J. Fed. Malay Stales Mus. y: 245; Notes on Malayan and other
Mouse-deer.
350
ARTIODACTYLA — TRAGULIDAE
A. van Bemmel, 1949, Treubia, 20, 2: 378, points out the necessity for "a rather
disagreeable change of nomenclature" in this subgenus. For years the Larger
Mouse-deer has been called Tragulus javanicus Osbeck, and the Lesser Mouse-deer
T. kanchil Raffles. It was not till 1929 that Sody and Dammerman began to query
the existence of the Larger Mouse-deer in Java.
Now van Bemmel has investigated the problem thoroughly and finds that in no
collection can a specimen of the Larger Mouse-deer be found which is reliably known
to have come from Java, and, further, that the Larger Mouse-deer has never been
observed in Java. Furthermore, a study of the description oi javanicus together with
Osbeck's earlier, pre-Linnean description, and his narrative, makes it clear that the
animals which Osbeck bought alive from natives on the coast of Udjon Kulon
Peninsula, Western Java, were Lesser Mouse-deer, which is in fact the only form of
Mouse-deer which does occur in Java.
A switch round of names is therefore necessary and the Lesser Mouse-deer must be
called Tragulus javanicus Osbeck, 1765 (= Moschus kanchil Raffles, 1821), and for the
Larger Mouse-deer there is Tragulus napu F. Cuvier, 1822 (= Tragulus javanicus
auct. nee Osbeck) .
Presumably the form from Java listed by Chasen (1940, 201) as T. kanchil focalinus
is a synonym of T. j. javanicus, and presumably kanchil Raffles will stand as the
Sumatran race oi javanicus.
Tragulus napu F. Cuvier, 1822 Larger Malay Chevrotain (Mouse-deer)
Approximate distribution of species: Tenasserim, Siam, Indo-China, Malay
States, Sumatra, Borneo, many small adjacent islands, including Balabac.
Tragulus napu napu F. Cuvier, 1822
1822. Moschus napu F. Cuvier, in Geoffroy & Cuvier, H.N. Mamm. 2, 37 : 2. Southern
Sumatra (Sody, 193 1).
1900. Tragulus canescens Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, ij: 185. Trang, Lower
Siam.
Ranges to Tenasserim.
Tragulus napu versicolor Thomas, 1910
1910. Tragulus versicolor Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. §: 535. Nhatrang, Annam, Indo-
China.
Tragulus javanicus Osbeck, 1765 Lesser Malay Chevrotain (Mouse-deer)
Approximate distribution of species: Tenasserim, Indo-China, Siam, Malay
States, Sumatra, Java, Borneo, and many small adjacent islands.
(Tragulus javanicus javanicus Osbeck, 1765. Extralimital)
(?) 1762. Tragulus indicus Brisson, Regn. Anim. 65. (Unavailable, see page 3.)
1765. Cervus javanicus Osbeck, Reise nach Ostindien und China, 357. Udjon Kulon
Peninsula, Western Java (van Bemmel, 1949).
351
PALAEARC:TIC and IXUIAX mammals 1758-1946
Tragvlus javanicus affims Gray, 1861
1861. Traaului ajfinis Grav, P.Z.S. 138. Cambodia, Indo-China. iSee Ossjood, 1932,
Field Mus. N.H.' Zool. /<?/329.)
(P"! 1902. Tragulus ravus Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, /j; 173. Trang, Lower
Siam. Ranges to Tenasserim.
1903. Tragtilns kanchil pierrei Bonhote, Ann. Mag. X.H. //.• 293. Bien Hoa, Lower
Cochin-China.
Tragui.us javanicus lampensis Miller, 1903
1903. Tragulus lampensis Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 16: 42. Pulau Lampi
(= Sulli\'ans Island), Mergui Archipelago.
Tr.xgulus jav.-^mcus \vili.ia.msom Kloss, 19 1 6
1916. Tragulus kanchil uilliamsotn Kloss, J. N.H. Soc. Siam, :?.■ 88. Me Song Forest,
Pre, Northern Siam.
Tragulus j.wanicus .\ngustiae Kloss, 1918
1918. Tragulus kanchil angustiae Kloss, J. Fed. Malay States Mus. j: 254. Bankachon,
\'ictoria Point, Tenasserim. Ranges to extreme north of Lower Siam.
Tr.agulus javanicus merg.atus Thomas, 1923
1923. Tragulus ravus mergalus Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2g: 85. King's Island,
Mergui Archipelago.
FAMILY C E R \' I D A E
Genera: Alces, page 373 Elaphurus, page 370
Axis, page 360 Hydropotes, page 354
Capreolus, page 371 Moschus, page 353
Cervus, page 361 Muntiacus, page 355
Dama, page 358 Rangifa, page 375
Elaphodui, page 357
Amongst living Ccr\idae Moschus and Hrdrnpotcs stand apart from the remainder
on account of their lack of antlers. Simpson (1945) divided the living Cerv'idae into
four subfamilies: the Moschinae, for Moschus alone; the Muntiacinae, for Munliacus
and Klaphodus ; the Cervinac, for Cenus, Axis, Dama and Elaphurus ; and the Odocoileinae
in which he recognizes se\eral "tribes" in the Palacarctic, each containing a single
li\ing genus: Capreolus, Alcc.\, Rangijer and Hydropotes. \lost of this classification is
foreshadowed in Lydekkcr, and other earlier works. It is here followed, with the.
exception that wc prefer to follow G. Allen and many others in giving Hydropotes
subfamily rank. There is a wide evolutionary difi'erencc between primitive deer of
this description and deer in which antlers are present.
In the generic di\ision ol the deer we follow Simpson, thereby, perhaps, appearing
rather conservative to those workers who recognize some five other genera which
^eem best regarded as subgeneric groups. (See also Pocock, 1923, Classification of the
C:rr\idae, P.~.S., London, 206.)
35^
ARTIODACTYLA — MOSCHINAE
Subfamily Moschinae
Genus MOSCHUS Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Moschus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /; 66. Moschus moschiferus Linnaeus.
(Opinion 75, International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature.)
1848. Odontodorcus Gistel, Naturgesch. Thierreichs, 82. Moschus moschiferus Linnaeus.
I species: Moschus moschiferus, page 353
Moschus moschiferus Linnaeus, 1 758 Musk Deer (Kastura)
Approximate distribution of species: in the U.S.S.R., the Altai, the whole of the
mountain-taiga part of Siberia from the Yenesei up to and including the eastern
slope of the Kolyma Range (but not occurring in North-Eastern Siberia nor
Kamtchatka), the Sea of Okhotsk and Sakhalin, Ussuri region. Mongolia, Man-
churia, Korea, Tibet; in China, Szechuan, Shensi and Shansi, Kansu and possibly
(? or formerly) Chihli ; Kashmir eastwards to Nepal and Sikkim (Assam and Northern
Burma, Tate (1947).) (Earlier authors, e.g. Trouessart, quoted the species from
Indo-China, but this appears doubtful; possibly the result of confusion with a
Traguloid ?)
Moschus moschiferus moschiferus Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Moschus moschiferus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 66. "Tartary, approaching
China."
1830. Moschus altaicus Eschscholtz, Isis (Oken), 606. Mongolia.
1839. Moschus chrysogaster Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 8: 203. Nepal.
1839. Moschus leucogaster Hodgson, loc. cit. Nepal.
1839. Moschus saturatus Hodgson, loc. cit. Nepal.
1872. Moschus moschiferus maculatus Gray, Cat. Rum. Mamm. B.NL 96.
1872. Moschus moschiferus fascia^us Gray, loc. cit.
1 872. Moschus moschiferus concolor Gray, loc. cit. These names were based on vernacular
names of Milne-Edwards, 1864, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. 2: 62.
1915. Moschus cacharensis Lydekker (ex Hodgson MS.), Cat. Ung. Mamm. B.M. 4:
6. Kachar inom. nud.).
Range: Altai and Sayan Mountains, Siberia and Mongolia. According to Lydekker,
the Indian Himalayan form is the same and he did not retain the next, which
Bobrinskii says is of doubtful validity:
Moschus moschiferus sibiricus Pallas, 1779
1779. Moschus sibiricus Pallas, Spic. Zool. /j.- 29. Stanovoi Range, Transbaikalia.
Moschus moschiferus sifanicus Btichner, 1891
1 89 1. Moschus sifanicus BUchner, Melanges Biol. St. Petersb. 75.- 162. Southern
Kansu, China.
1929. Moschus berezovskii Flerov, C.R. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. ig28A: 519. Ho-tsi-how
Pass, near Lungan, Szechuan, China. (Status /rff G. Allen.)
Range: Kansu, Shensi, Szechuan, in China.
353
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
MOSCHUS MOSCHIFERUS PARVIPES HoIlistCr, I9II
19! I. Moschus parvipes Hoilister, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 24: i. Mountains near
Mok-po, South Tscholla Province, Korea. Ranges to Manchuria, and the
Amur-Ussuri region of Eastern Siberia.
Moschus moschiferus arcticus Flerov, 1929
1929. Moschus moschiferus arcticus Flerov, C.R. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. ig28A: 516. Mt.
Toulaiakh-khaia, North-Eastern Taskhaiakhtakh Range, Verhoiansk dis-
trict, North-Eastern Siberia.
Moschus moschiferus sachalinensis Flerov, 1929
1929. Moschus moschiferus sachalinensis Flerov, C.R. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. igsSA: 517.
Sakhalin Island, Eastern Siberia.
Moschus moschiferus turowi Zalkin, 1945
1945. Moschus moschiferus turowi Zalkin, C.R. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. 46: 331-332.
Sikhote-Alin National Park, Terney Bay, Amurland.
SuBFA.MiLY Hydropotinae
Genus HYDROPOTES Svvinhoe, 1870
1870. Hydropoles Svvinhoe, P.Z.S. 90. Hydropotes inerrnis Svvinhoe.
1898. Hydrelaphus Lydekker, Deer of all Lands, 219. Substitute for Hydropoles,
thought to be preoccupied by Hydropota Rondani, 1861.
I species: Hidropotes inerrnis, page 354
Hydropotes inerrnis Svvinhoe, 1870 Chinese Water-Deer
Appro.ximate distributicn of species: China, the eastern Yangtze Basin, westwards
to Hupeh. Korea.
Hydropotes inermis inermis Swinhoe, 1870
1870. Hydropotes inermis Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 89. Deer Island, in the Yangtze River, a
few miles upstream from Chinkiang, Kiangsu, China.
1872. Hydropotes affinis Brooke, P.Z.S. 524. Yangtze River, about 40 miles from
Shanghai, China.
1905. Hydropotes kreyenbergi Hilzheimer, Zool. Anz. 2g: 298. Chinkiang, Kiangsu,
"China.
Range: Eastern Yangtze Basin, China.
Hydropotes inermis argyropus Heude, 1884
1884. Hydropotes argyropus Heude, C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris, g8: 1017. Hilzheimer, 1906,
Abh. Mus. Nat. u. Heimatk., Magdeburg, /.• 171. Korea. (Trouessart,
1898, Cat. Mamm. z: 865, states, erroneously, that Heude's name was a
nnmen nudum.)
354
ARTIODACTYLA — MUNTIACINAE
Subfamily Muntiacinae
Genus MUNTIACUS Rafinesque, 1815
18 1 5. Muntiacus Rafinesque, Analyse de la Nature, 56. Cenms muntjak Zimmermann
(see page 4).
1816. Cervulus Blainville, Bull. Soc. Philom. Paris, 74. Cervus muntjak Zimmermann.
1825. Munijaccus Gray, Ann. Phil. 10: 342 (nom. nud.).
1827. Stylocerus H. Smith, Griffith's Cuvier Anim. Kingd. j.' 319. Cervus muntjak
Zimmermann.
1837. Prox Ogilby, P.Z.S. 1826: 135. Prox moschatus Ogilby = Cervus muntjak
Zimmermann.
1843. Muntjacus Gray, List. Spec. Mamm. B.M. 173. Cervus muntjak Zimmermann.
1923. Procops Pocock, P.Z.S. 207. Cervulus feae Thomas & Doria.
5 species: Muntiacus crinifrons, page 357
Muntiacus feae, page 357
Muntiacus muntjak, page 355
Muntiacus reevesi, page 356
Muntiacus rooseveltorum, page 356
Pocock separated M.feae generically on account of the absence of frontal glands.
Lydekker stated that these were also absent in M. crinifrons, but G. Allen, 1940,
Mammals of China and Mongolia, 2: 1160, says that they are present in this species,
and Thomas and Doria say that feae is closely related to crinifrons. Neither is well
known. Osgood (1932) reviewed the genus and recognized the long-standing species
listed here, and gave certain colour details and cranial characters to separate AI.
reevesi from A/, muntjak. He also described a new species, M. rooseveltorum, based on a
single specimen, which from description appears valid; it seems curiously inter-
mediate between muntjak and reevesi, being intermediate in size, having the colour
more as reevesi and the relatively small preorbital pit of muntjak. But the possibility
that rooseveltorum is a hybrid between muntjak and reevesi is perhaps unlikely, as reevesi
is unknown from Indo-China, though many mammals from the habitat of
reevesi, Southern China, do extend into Indo-China. Besides this, rooseveltorum is des-
cribed as having highly-developed glandular brushes on either side of the chin,
which Osgood says are usually present in the other species, though much less well
developed.
Muntiacus muntjak Zimmermann, 1780 Indian Muntjac (Barking Deer)
Approximate distribution of species: Yunnan and Hainan, in Southern China;
Burma, Assam, Nepal, Peninsular India, Ceylon. Indo-China, Siam, Malay States,
Sumatra, Java, Borneo, and some adjacent small islands.
(Muntiacus muntjak muntjak Zimmermann, 1780. Extralimital)
1780. Cervus muntjak Zimmermann, Geogr. Gesch. 2: 131. Java.
355
PALAF.ARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
MuNTiACus MUNTJAK VAGINALIS Boddaert, 1785
1785. Cervus vaginalis Boddaert, Elench. Anini. /; 136. Bengal.
1833. Cerim rativa Hodgson, Asiatick Res. 18, 2: 139. Nepal.
1840. Cervus mdas Ogilby, in Royle, Illustr. Bot. Himalaya, Ixxiii. India; a mclanistic
form.
1845. Cervus stvloct-ros Schinz, Synop. Mamm. l': 54(). Renaming of mc/rti.
1852. Stylocerus munljacus Kelaart, Prod. Faun. Zeylan, 85. Renaming of r(7i;;«fl/».
Range: Knniann In Bhutan Duars and Chindvvin, Burma: Yunnan, Northern Indo-
China.
McN'TiACUs MUNTj.xK Ai'REVs H. Smith, 1826
1826. Cervus aureus H. Smith, Griffith's Cuvier Anim. Kingd. ^: pi. opposite p. 148
(text, 148, 1827). "Some part of Southern India" (Lydekker, 1915).
1844. Cervus albipes Wagner, Schreb. Saugeth. Suppl. 4: 394. Bombay and Poona.
1872. Cervulus tamuUcus Gray, Cat. Ruminants B.M. 94. Deccan, India.
Range: southern part of Peninsular India.
MuNTiACUs MUNTJAK cuRVOSTYLis Gray, 1872
1872. Cervulus eurvoslvlis Gray, Cat. Ruminants B.M. 94. Pachebon, Siam.
MuNTiACUS MUNTJAK GRANDicoRNis Lydekker, 1904
1904. Cervulus muntjac grandieornis Lydekker, Field, 104: 780. Thouagyen Forest,
Amherst district, Burma. Range: Burma and Tenasserim.
MuNTiACus MUNTJAK MALABARicus Lydekker, 191 5
191 5. Muntiaeus muntjak malabaricus Lydekker, Cat. Ungulate Mamm. B..M. 4: 24.
Nagarhol, Coorg, Southern India. Range: Malabar coast and Ceylon.
MUNTIACUS MUNTJAK ANNAMENSIS KloSS, 1 928
1928. Muntiaeus muntjak annamensis Kloss, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 399. Langbian Peak,
Southern ,\nnam, Indo-China.
MUNTI.A.CUS MUNIJAK NIGRIPES G. Allen, I93O
1930. Muntiaeus muntjak nigripes G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. 430, 11. Nodoa, Island
of Hainan. Range includes Annam (part).
Muntiaeus rooseveltorum Osgood, 1932
Distribution: only known from the type locality, in Indo-China.
.MUNTIACUS ROOSEVELTORUM OsgOod, I932
1932. Muntiaeus rooseveltorum Osgood, Field Mus. Publ. Zool. 18: 332. Muong Yo,
Laos, Indo-China.
Muntiaeus reevesi Ogilby, 1839 Reeves' Muntjac
.\ppnjxiniatc distribution of species: Szechuaii, Hupch, eastwards to Fukien and
adjat ent states in Southern China; ? Formosa.
ARTIODACTYLA — MUNTIACUNAE
MUNTIACUS REEVESI REEVESI Ogilby, 1839
1839. Cenms reevesi Ogilby, P.Z.S. 1838: 105. Near Canton, Kwantung, Southern
China.
1872. Cervulus lachrymans Milne-Edwards, Nouv. Arch. Mus. H.N. Paris, 7, Bull.: 93.
Moupin, Szechuan, China.
1873. Cervulus iclateri Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 814. Near Ningpo, Chekiang, Southern China.
1905. Cervulus sinensis Hilzheiiner, Zool. Anz. sg: 297. Probably Hwei Shan, Anhvvei,
Southern China.
1906. Cervulus reevesi pingshiangicus Hilzheimer, Abh. Mus. Nat. u. Heimatk. Magde-
burg, /.• 169. Pingshiang, Anhwei, China.
1910. Cervulus bridgemani Lydekker, Abstr. P.Z.S. 38; 191 1, P.Z.S. igio: 989. Hwei
Shan, Anhwei, China.
1915. Munttacus lachrymans teesdalei Lydekker, Cat. Ungulate Mamm. B.M. 4: 27.
Tatung, Yangtze Valley, China.
Range: as in the species, except Formosa.
MuNTiAcus REEVESI MicRURUS Sclater, 1875
1875. Cervulus micrurus Sclater, P.Z.S. 421, pi. 51. ? Formosa. Perhaps a synonym of
the typical race.
We follow G. Allen in referring all named forms to the synonymy of the typical
race, except the last. Lydekker divided this group into three distinct species, and
several races.
Muntiacus crinifrons Sclater, 1885 Black Muntjac
Approximate distribution of species: known from three specimens only, from the
State of Chekiang, in South-Eastern China. -
Muntiacus crinifrons Sclater, 1885
1885. Cervulus crinifrons Sclater, P.Z.S. i, pi. i. Near Ningpo, Chekiang, South-
Eastern China.
Muntiacus feae Thomas & Doria, 1889 Fea's Muntjac
Approximate distribution of species: known only by very few specimens from
Tenasserim and Siam.
Muntiacus feae Thomas & Doria, 1889
1889. Cervulus feae Thomas & Doria, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, y: 92. Thagata
Juva, south-east of Mt. Mulaiyit, Tenasserim.
Genus ELAPHODUS Milne-Edwards, 1872
1872. Elaphodus Milne-Edwards, Nouv. Arch. Mus. H.N. Paris, 7, Bull. : 93. Elaphodus
cephalophus Milne-Edwards.
1874. Lophotragus Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 453. Lophotragus michianus Swinhoe.
I species: Elaphodus cephalophus, page 358
This genus is closely allied to Muntiacus; its characters are given in Lydekker,
1915, Cat. Ungulate Mamm. B.M. 4: 34.
357
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946.
Elaphodus cephalophus Milne-Edwards, 1872 Tufted Deer
Approximate distribution of species: Szechuan, Hupch, Yunnan, Fukien and
Cfiekiang in Southern China; Northern Burma.
Elaphodus cephalophus cephalophus Milne- Edwards, 1872
1872. Elaphodus cephalophus Milne-Edwards, Nouv. Arch. Mus. H.N. Paris, 7, Bull.:
93. Moupin, Szechuan, China. Range: to Yunnan and Northern Burma.
Elaphodus cephalophus michianus Swinhoe, 1874
1874. Lophotragus michianus Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 453, pi. 59. Near Ningpo, CUiekiang,
Southern China.
1904. Elaphodus michianus fociensis Lydekker, P.Z.S. igo^, 2: 169. Fing-ling, Fokien,
Southern China.
Range: South-Eastern China.
Elaphodus cephalophus ichangensis Lydekker, 1904
1904. Elaphodus ichangensis Lydekker, P.Z.S. Jgo^, 2: 169. Ichang, Hupeh, China.
Ranges into Szechuan.
Subfamily C e
r V 1 n a e
Lydekker (191 5) gives a key to the genera. He regarded Axis as a subgenus of
Cervus, to which he gives a key of subgenera on p. 48. Pocock and others, including
Simpson, have raised Axis to generic rank.
Genus DAMA Frisch, 1775
1775. Dama Frisch, Natur-syst. der Vierfiiss. Thiere, 3. Cervus dama Linnaeus. (See
past- 3.)
1780. Platvceros Zimmermann, Geogr. Geschichte, 2: 128. Platyceros plinii Zimmer-
mann = Cervus dama Linnaeus.
1827 Dama H. Smith, Griffith's Cuvier Anim. Kingd. Mamm. j.- 306. Cervus dama
Linnaeus.
1844. Platyceros Wagner, Schreb. Saugeth. Suppl. 4: 340. Cervus dama Linnaeus.
1855. Dactyloceros Wagner, loc. cit. 5.- 349, 352. Substitute for Dama and Platyceros.
1893. Machlis Zittcl, Handb. Paleont. 4: 402. (Synonym oi Dama in part, teste Kaup.)
1898. Palmalus Lydekker, Deer of all Lands, 125. Substitute for Dama. (For use of
the name Dama, see J. Mammal, jjo, 1949: 94.)
2 species: Dama dama, page 359
Dama mesopotamica, page 359
Dama mesopotamica is provisionally accorded specific rank on account of its greater
size, the peculiarity of the antlers, and, more especially, on account of the shape of
the nasals which are much broader across the proximal end than in dama (Brooke,
1876, gives this measurement as 74 mm. in mesopotamica against 46 mm. in dama). At
358
ARTIODACTYLA — CERVINAE
the same time it should be borne in mind that mesopotamica has been found in large
numbers in the Pleistocene of Palestine, where its antler shape shows great variation.
The recent range of dama extended to Palestine, and it may well have been that
within recent times the range of mesopotamica abutted on that of dama and that the
former should be regarded as a geographical race of the latter.
Dama dama Linnaeus, 1 758 Fallow Deer
Approximate distribution of species: the original home is said to be the Mediter-
ranean region of Southern Europe and Asia Minor, but fallow deer have been
widely introduced and are now to be found wild in most parts of Western Europe,
the Western Ukraine and Baltic States. Introductions were made in North Africa,
but it is doubtful whether there are any there established wild. The present status in
Asia Minor is obscure.
Dama dama Linnaeus, 1 758
1758. Cervus dama Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 67. Sweden (introduced).
1780. Platyceros plinii Zimmermann, Geogr. Gesch. 2: 128. Renaming oi dama.
1798. Cervus platyceros Cuvier, Tabl. Elem. H.N. Anim. 160. Renaming o^ dama.
1816. Cervus mauricus Cuvier, Bull. Soc. Philom. Paris, 72. No locality. (Melanistic.)
1829. Cervus dama var. vulgaris Fischer, Syn. Mamm. 448.
1829. Cervus dama var. leucaethiops Fischer, loc. cit. (albino).
1829. Cervus dama var. maura Fischer, loc. cit. Renaming o{ mauricus.
1874. Dama platyceros niger Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. Wiss. Wien, 65, i: 553.
1874. Dama platyceros varius Fitzinger, loc. cit. 555.
1874. Dama platyceros albus Fitzinger, loc. cit. 555. (These names based on melanistic,
spotted and albino variations.)
Occurs in Spain, France, United Kingdom, Holland, Belgium, Denmark,
Switzerland, Italy, Austria, Germany, Poland, Czechoslovakia, Hungary, the Baltic
States, Norway, Sweden, the Ukraine, and Island of Rhodes. Probably throughout
the Balkans as well.
Dama mesopotamica Brooke, 1875 Persian Fallow Deer
Approximate distribution of species: Persia, and adjacent parts of Iraq. This
deer may now be extinct. A male was obtaiiied on 21 July 1917, at Zakho, 37°o8' N.,
42°37' E. (Northern Iraq), and another specimen has been recorded from the
Juanrud district, north of Kermanshah, Western Persia. The last recorded specimen
from the Luristan district appears to have been one seen in the upper reaches of the
River Diz, about 1906. (See also Brooke, P.Z-S., London, i8y6: 298, and 1878: 790,
Bate, 1937, The Stone Age of Mount Carmel, i, 2: 210, and Pocock, 1946, J. Soc. Pres.
Fauna Emp. 53: 53.)
Dama mesopotamica Brooke, 1875
1875. Cervus [Dama) mesopotamicus Brooke, P.Z.S. 264. Luristan Province of Persia.
1905. Cervus dama mesopotamiae Trouessart, Cans. Sci. Soc. Zool. France, /.■ 405.
359
PALAIARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Genus AXIS H. Smith, 1H27
1827. Axis H. Smith, Griffith's Cuvier, Ariim. Kingd. 5.- 312. Cervus axis Erxleben.
1846. Hvelaphus SuikIcnciH, K. Svenska Vctcnsk. Akad. Handl. 1844: 180. Cervus
porcinus Zimmrinuuin. \'aiid as a subgenus.
2 species in the area covered by this list:
Axis axis, page 360
Axis porcinus, page 360
The latter is here separated subgenerically as Hvelaphus, and in this we fnilow
Simpson; Pocock, 1943, J. Bombay JS'.H. Soc. 44: 174, gave it generic rank.
Subgenus AXIS H. Smith, 1827
Axis axis F.ixlrbcn, 1777 Clhital, Axis Deer, Spotted Deer
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon and Peninsular India, northwards to
Kumaon, Nepal, Sikkim, Bengal.
Axis AXIS .AXIS Erxleben, 1777
1777. Cervus axis Erxleben, Syst. Regn. Anini. 312. Banks of the Ganges, India.
1792. Cervus axis maculatus Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 300. Banks of the Ganges.
1829. Cervus axis var. indicus Fischer, Syn. Mamm. 619.
1 83 1. Cervus nudipalpehra Ogilby, P.Z.S. 1830-31: 136. Banks of the Ganges.
1842. Axis major Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 10: 941.
1842. Axis minor Hodgson, loc. cil.
Axis AXIS cEVLONENSis Fischer, 1829
1829. Cervus axis var. cevlonensis Fischer, Syn. Mamm. big. Ceylon.
1905. Cervus iRusa) axis zeylanicus Lydekker, Field, io§: 947.
Subgenus HYELAPUL'S Sunde\all, 1846
Axis porcinus Zimmermann, 1780 Hog Deer (Para)
Approximate distribution of species: from Sind and the Punjab, through Kumaon,
Nepal and Bengal to Assam, Burma, Indo-C^hina and Siam. Not found in Peninsular
India but in Ceylon, where it is said to have been introduced by the Dutch or
Portuguese.
Axis PORCINUS poRc:iNus Zimmermann, 1780
1777. Cervus porcinus Zimmermann, Spec. Zool. Geogr. 532. Bengal. (Zimmermann
[I'j'J'J) is not an available work (Bull. Zool. Nomencl. 1950, 4: 547) ).
1780. Cervus porcinus Zimmermann, Geogr. Gcsch. 2: 131. Bengal.
1784. Cervus porcinus Schreber, Saugeth. 5, pi. 251. Bengal : based on a specimen
belonging to Lord Clive and described by Pennant, 1771).
(?) 1827. Cervus pumilio H. Smith, Griffith's Catvier Anim. Kingd. 4: 120. Locality
unknown.
360
ARTIODACTYLA — CERVINAE
(?) 1852. Axis oryzus Kelaart, Prodr. Faun. Zeyl. 83. Ceylon. Regarded by Pocock
(1943) as a valid race.
1883. Cervus minor Sclater, List Anim. Zool. Gardens, 169; not of Hodgson, 1842.
India.
Range: Indian range of the species above.
Axis porcinus annamiticus Heude, 1888
1888. Hyelaphiis annamiticus Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin, 2: 50. Baria, Indo-China.
1908. Cervui porcinus hecki Lydekker, Field, ///.■ 583. Siam.
Genus CERVUS Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Cervus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 66. Cervus elaphus Linnaeus.
1827. Rusa H. Smith, Griffith's Cuvier Anim. Kingd. 4: 105. Cervus unicolor Kerr.
Valid as a subgenus.
1827. Elaphus H. Smith, Griffith's Cuvier Anim. Kingd. j.' 307. Cervus elaphus
Linnaeus.
1838. Harana Hodgson, Ann. N.H. /.• 154. Cervus wallichii Cuvier.
1838. Rucervus Hodgson, Ann. N.H. /.■ 154. Cervus elaphoides Hodgson = Cervus
duvaucelii Cuvier. Valid as a subgenus.
1841. Pseudocervus Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 10: 914. Cervus wallichii Cuvier.
1843. Panolia Gray, List. Mamm. B.M. 180. Panolia acuticornis Gray = Cervus eldii
M'Clclland. Valid as a subgenus.
1846. Hippelaphus Sundevall, K. Svenska Vetensk. Akad. Handl. 1844: 177. Not of
Reichenbach, 1835. Cervus hippelaphus Cuvier.
1846. Strongyloceros Owen, Brit. Foss. Mamm. Birds, 470. Cervus elaphus Linnaeus.
1870. Sika Sclater, P.Z.S. 115. Cervus sika Temminck = Cervus nippon Temminck.
Valid as a subgenus.
1872. Pseudaxis Gray, Cat. Ruminants B.M. 70. Cervus taiouanus Blyth (a race of
C. nippon Temminck).
1874. Elaphoceros Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. AViss. Wien, 68, i: 347, 352. Cervus sika
Temminck = Cervus nippon Temminck.
1888. Samhur Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 2: 8. Cervus arislotelis Cuvier.
1898. Sikaillus Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 4: 98. Cervus sika Temminck.
1898. Sica Trouessart, Cat. Mamm. 878. (Substitute for Sika.)
1899. Eucervus Acloque, Faune de France, Mamm. 71. Not of Gray, 1866. Cervus
elaphus Linnaeus.
1930. Przewalskium Flerov, C.R. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. 1 15. Cervus albirostris Przewalski.
Valid as a subgenus.
1943. Thaocervus Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 43: 554, 559. Rucervus schomhurgki
Blyth. Valid as a subgenus.
7 species in the area covered by this list:
Cervus albirostris, page 366 Cervus nippon, page 364
Cervus duvauceli, page 363 Cervus schomhurgki, page 363
Cervus elaphus, page 367 Cervus unicolor, page 362
Cervus eldi, page 364
36.
PALAEARC:T1C and INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Each of these deer has a subgeneric name. Formerly, eldi, schomburgki and dtivauceli
were referred to Rucenms, but Pocock, 1943, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. ^j: 553, in reviewing
the group, separated the three species into three genera. See also Pocock, 1942,
7. Bombay „V.//. Soc. 42' -9^' fo'" ^ review of Indian Cervus sensii strkto compared with
Przewahkium which contains the single species alhiroslris.
Lydekker retained three species in the subgenus Sika and seven in Cervus sensu
strkto, but we ha\T reduced them to one each. Many of the names which have been
given to deer are based on antler differences which modern observations have
shown to be well within the range of phenotypical variation, due to differences of
feed. The non-genetic nature of much of this variability is well illustrated by the case
of the British Red Deer which were imported into New Zealand (see Hu.xley, 1931,
P.^.S. 832). Here they soon came to resemble Carpathian Red Deer, but after a
time, when the feed deteriorated on account of other activities of man, the deer
"went back" and in the end came once more to resemble the small-sized deer, with
relatively poorly developed antlers, which had been their starting point.
Lydekker gives the characters of the species here retained.
Subgenus RUSA H. Smith, 1827
Cervus unicolor Kerr, 1 792 Sambar
Approximate distribution of species: Szechuan, Yunnan, Kwantung, Hainan,
Formosa. Ceylon, northwards through Peninsular India to Kumaon and Nepal,
Assam, Burma. Indo-China, Siam, Malay States, Sumatra, Java, Borneo, Celebes,
the Philippines and many small Malayan islands.
Cervus unicolor unicolor Kerr, 1792
1792. Cervus axis unkolor Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 300. Ceylon (as restricted by Hamilton
Smith).
1792. Cervus axis major Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 300. Ceylon.
1799. Cervus albicornis Bechstein, Uebcrs. vierf Thiere, /.• 112. Substitute for major.
1898. Cervus unicolor typicus Lydekker, Deer of all Lands, 146.
Range: Ceylon i Pocock, 1943).
Cervus unicolor nicer Blainville, 1816
1 816. Cervus niger Blainville, Bull. Soc. Philom. Paris, 76. "Probably somewhere in
North India" (Pocock).
1823. Cervus aristotelis Cuvier, Oss. Foss. ed. 2, 4: 503. Nepal.
1823. Cervus leschenaulti Cuvier, Oss. Foss. ed. 2, 4: 506. Coromandel, India. ^
1827. Cervus hippelaphus H. Smith, Griffith's Cuvier Anim. Kingd. 4: 105. Not of
Erxleben, 1777. ? Bengal.
1 83 1. Cervus jarai Hodgson, Gleanings Science, 3: 321. Nepal.
1 84 1. Cervus Ac/frarm/j Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, /o, pi. opposite 722, and 10:
914 (where the spelling is helerocervus).
1 84 1. Cervus nepalensis Hodgson, loc. cit. Nepal.
1843. Axis pennantii Gra.y, List Mamm. B.M. 180. India.
Range : Peninsular India (apart from western desert and semi-desert areas) to Nepal.
The name is revived by Pocock, 1943, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 44: 30.
362
ARTIODACTYLA — CERVINAE
Cervus unicolor EquiNus Cuvier, 1823
1823. Cervus equinus Cuvier, Oss. Foss. ed. 2, 4: 45. Sumatra.
1861. Cervulus cambojensis Gray, P.Z.S. 138. Cambodia, Indo-China.
1888. Sambur curvicornis and longkornis, and oiitrevanus Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin.
2: 42 ; and S. planidens, S. colombertinus, S. combalbertinus, 43 ; and S. lignarius,
S. lemeanus, 44 ; and 6'. errardianus, S. joubertianus, S. latidens, S. planiceps, 45 ;
and S. officialis, S. simoninus, S. brachyrhinus, S. verutus, 46. All from Cochin-
China.
i8g6. Rusa dejeani Pousargues, Bull. Mus. H.N. Paris, 2: 12. Szechuan, China. Status
fide Pocock (1943).
Range: Sumatra, Malay States, Indo-China, Siam, Assam, Burma, Yunnan,
Szechuan, Hainan.
Cervus unicolor swinhoei Sclater, 1^62
1862. Cervus swinhoii Sclater, P.Z.S. 152. Formosa.
Subgenus RUCERVUS Hodgson, 1838
Cervus duvauceli G. Cuvier, 1823 Swamp Deer; Barasingha
Approximate distribution of species: India, north of the Ganges from Kumaon to
Assam, and south of the Ganges principally in the Central Provinces (Pocock).
Cervus duvauceli duvauceli G. Cuvier, 1823
1823. Cervus duvaucelii G. Cuvier, Oss. Foss. ed. 2, 4: 505. "Based on sketches of
antlers sent by Du\'aucel, locality not recorded but no doubt North India"
(Pocock).
1834. Cervus bahrainja Hodgson, P.Z.S. gg. Nepal.
1835. Cervus elapho'ides Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 4: 648. Substitute for bahrainja.
1837. Cervus smithii Gray, P.Z.S. 45. The drawing in the British Museum on which
this name is based is of a duvaucelii with aberrant antlers. Northern India.
1843. Cervus dimorphe Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 12: Sgy. Saul Forests of the
Morung, Nepal.
1850. Cervus euceros Gray, Knowsley Menagerie, pi. 40 [euryceros in text, p. 61). India.
1868. Cervus eudadoceros Falconer, Pal. Mem. /.• 587. West bank of Ganges, south of
Hardwar, United Provinces, India.
Range: north of the Ganges, India.
Cervus duvauceli branderi Pocock, 1943
1943. Rucervus duvaucelii branderi Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 4;^: 558. Mandla,
Central Provinces, India. Range : south of the Ganges, Central Provinces,
India.
Subgenus THAOCERVUS Pocock, 1943
Cervus schomburgki Blyth, 1863 Schomburgk's Deer
Appro.ximate distribution of species: Siam, if not now extinct.
363
I'ALAEARCiTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Cervus schomburgki Blyth, 1863
1863. Cervus or Rucervus schomburgki Blyth, P.Z.S. 155. Siam.
Subgenus PAMOIJA Gray, 1843
Cervus eldi M'C:lclland, 1842 Thamin, or Eld's Deer
Approximate distribution of species: Manipur, Burma, Hainan, Siam, Indo-China.
(Thomas, 1918, J. Bombay JV.H. Soc. 2j: 365, says that all references to Formosa in
relation to British Mu§cum specimens of this deer should be deleted and replaced by
Hainan; the error is attributed to Gray or Gerrard.)
Cervus eldi ei.di M'Cielland, 1842
1842. Cervus eldii M'Clclland, Calcutta J.N. H. i'.- 417. Manipur, Assam.
1843. Cervus (Rusa) frontalis M'Clelland, Calcutta J.N. H. j.- 401. Renamins; of eldti.
1843. Panolia acuticornis Gray, List Mamm. B.M. 180. Manipur.
1845. Cervus lyralus Schinz, Synop. Mamm. 2: 395. Based on M'Clclland (1841,
which was a description without name).
1864. Panolia acuticauda Blyth, P.Z.S. i86j: 370. Renaming otjrontalls.
1898. Cervus eldi typicus Lydekker, Deer of all Lands, 200. Manipur.
1901. Cervus eldi cornipes Lydekker, Nature, §^: 257. Manipur.
Range: Manipur.
Cervus eldi siamensis Lydekker, 19 15
1915. Cervus eldi siamensis Lydekker, Cat. Ungulate Mamm. B.^L 4: 104. Southern
Siam. Renaming oi platyceros Gray, 1843.
1843. Panolia platveeros Gray, List Mamm. B.NL 181. Siam. Not Cervus platrceros
Cuvier, 1 798.
(?) 1918. Rucervus plalveeros hainanus Thomas, J. Bombay X.H. Soc. 2^: 364. Hainan
Island, Southern China.
Range: Indo-China, Siam, Hainan.
Cervus eldi th.amin Thomas, 1918
1918. Rucervus thamin Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2fj: 364. Pegu, Burma.
1918. Rucervus thamin briicei Thomas, loc. cit.: 366. Thimbaung-Gwin Plain, Ruby
Mines district. Upper Burma
Range: Burma, Tenasserim, Siam (in part).
Subgenus ,S7AV1 Si later, 1870
Cervus nippon IVmminck, 1838 Sika Deer, Japanese Deer
Appro.ximate distribution of species: .Southern LJssuri district of Eastern Siberia;
Japan, Manchuria, Formosa; in China, Chihli, Shansi, and the eastern Yangtze
Basin from CJhekiang and Kiangsu into Northern Kwantung.
364
ARTIODACTYLA — CERVINAE
Cervus NIPPON NIPPON Tcmniinck, 1838
1838. Cervus nippon Temminck, Coup d'oeil sur la faune des iles de la Sonde et de
rempire dujapon, xxii. Japan.
1845. Cervus sika Temminck, Fauna Japonica, Mamm. 54, pi. 17. Japan.
1846. Cervus {Hippelaphus) japonicus Sundevall, K. Svenska Vetensk. Akad. Handl.
1844: 178. Japan.
1878. Cervus mantchuricus minor Brooke, P.Z.S. 909. Japan. Nee Wagneir, 1855.
1884. Sika schlegeli Heude, Cat. Cerfs Tachetes, y-jfuscus, 7, hollandianus, 8, all from
"the small islands south of Japan"; infelix, 7, brachjpus, 8, both from Goto
Islands, Japan ; orthopus, 8, Kobe, Japan ; blakistoninus , dolichorhinus, legrandi-
anus, 9, vesoensis, 10, sylvanus, 11, all from Nippon and Yezo; aplodontus, 10,
north of Tokyo, mitratus, 10, Tokyo; xendaiensis, 11. Sendai, Nippon.
1888. Sika paschalis Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 2, pi. 18, fig. i; aceros, fig. 2;
rex, fig. 5; dejardinus, fig. 6; marmandianus, pi. 19, fig. 6; all from Goto Islands,
Nippon.
1893. Cervus sica Lydekker, Horns & Hoofs, 284. Emendation of sika.
1897. Cervus sica typicus Lydekker, P.Z.S. 39.
1897. Sika sendaiensis Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin, j.- 98 (for xendaiensis 1884),
schizodonticus, loi, Tokyo; orthopodicus (for orthopus 1884); ellipticus, elegans,
Sendai; minoensis, 104, Mino, west of Tokyo; rutilus, 105, Yezo (= Hok-
kaido), Japan.
1898. Sikaillus daimius Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 4: loi; regulus, 103; sicarius,
105; consobrinus, 107; lalidens, 108; Goto Islands, Japan.
Range: Japan (Hondo, Hokkaido, Shikoku, Kiushu, Tsushima, Yakushima) and
Korea.
Cervus nippon taiouanus Blyth, i860
860. Cervus taiouanus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, sg: 90. Formosa.
862. Cervus taevanus Sclater, P.Z.S. 152 (for taiouanus Blyth).
872. Pseudaxis taivanus Gray, Cat. Ruminants, B.M. 70.
882. Cervus tai-oranus Heude, Bull. Soc. Philom. 6: 184 (emendation).
882. Cervus devilleanus Heude, loc. cit. 187. Formosa.
884. Sika dominicanus Heude, Cat. Cerfs Tachetes, 6, novioninus, schulziamis, morrisi-
anus, 6, all from Formosa.
Range: Formosa.
Cervus nippon hortulorum Swinhoe, 1864
1 86 1. Cervus pseudaxis (?) Gray, P.Z.S. 236. Nee Gervais, 1841.
1864. Cervus hortulorum Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 169. "Gardens of the Summer Palace,
Pekin." According to G. Allen, its true home was Manchuria.
1864. Cervus mantchuricus Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 169. Ying-tzu-kou, Newchwang, Manchuria.
1874. Cervus euopis Sclater, P.Z.S. 151. Newchwang, Manchuria.
1876. Cervus dybowskii Taczanowski, P.Z.S. 123. Southern Ussuri district of Man-
churia.
1884. Sika mierospilus Heude, Cat. Cerfs Tachetes, 11. Manchuria.
1889. Cervus mantschuricus major Noack, Humboldt, 8: 9. Not of Kerr, 1792.
1894. Sika imperialis Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 2: 146. Manchuria,
igio. Cervus hortulorum typicus \Vard, Rec. Big Game, ed. 6, 52. Manchuria.
Range: Korea, Manchuria, and adjacent parts of Eastern Siberia; Quelpart Is.
365
PALAEARClTIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Cervus NIPPON MANDARiNus Milnc-Edwards, 1871
1871. Cnvus mandarinus Milnc-Edwards, Rech. Mamm. 184. Said to have come from
Northern China. This name is used by G. Allen for the race in Chihli,
which he remarks is probably "now nearly exterminated".
1882. Cervus cvdorhinus Heude, Bull. .Soc. Philom. 6: 188; hycmalis, 188; both from
Shantung Pro\ince, China.
Cervus nippon kopschi Swinhoe, 1873
1873. Cervus kopschi Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 574. Kien-chang, Kiangsi, Southern China.
1882. Cervus frinianus Heude, Bull. Soc. Philom. 6: 185; gracilis, 185; lachryinosus,
igrwlus, 1 86;- all from right bank of Yangtze, below Lake Poyang; andreanus,
186; joretianus, 187; both from Ningkwofu, 75 miles south of Nanking,
Southern China.
1884. Sika brachvrhinus Heude, Cat. Cerfs Tachetes, 2; cycloceros, 2; gnlloanus,
pouvrelianus, microdontus, 3; oxycephahis, 4; yuanus, 5; all from right bank of
Yangtze, below Lake Poyang.
1888. Sika granulosus Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 2, pi. o, fig. 2; surdesceris, pi. lA,
fig. 9; no locality.
1894. Sika riverianus Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 2: 153. Poyang Lake; dugcn-
neanus, 156; arietinus, 162; no locality.
Range : eastern parts of Southern China.
Cervus .nippon grassianus Heude, 1884
1884. Sika grassianus Heude, Cat. Cerfs Tachetes, 12. Tsinglo-hsien, Northern Shansi,
China. (Now nearly exterminated, G. Allen.)
Cervus nippon keram.'^e Kuroda, 1924
1924. Sika nippon keramae Kuroda, on New Mamm. Riukiu Islands (Tokyo), 12.
Zamamishifna, Kerama Group, Middle Riukiu Islands.
Incertae scdis
1888. Sika munitus Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. .', pi. 18, fig. 3; kt'matoceros, pi. 19,
fig. I ; modestus, pi. 19, fig. ^\fuscus, pi. 19, fig. 5. No localities.
1924. Cervus matsumolei Kishida, Monogr. Jap. Mamm. 36. {N.V.) Hokkaido.
"Doubtful form," according to Kuroda.
Subgenus PR~E]\'ALSKIUM Flerov, 1930
Cervus albirostris Przcwalski, 1883 Thorold's Deer
.A.pproximatc distribution of species: Szechuan, Kansu, Tibet and Kuku-nor.
Cervi;s albirostri.s Przewalski, 1883
1883. Cervus albirostris Przewalski, Third Journey in C. Asia, 124. Three km. above
mouth of Kokusu River, western Humboldt Mountains, Nan-Shan, Western
Kansu, China.
1883. Cervus sellatus Przewalski, Third Journey in C. Asia, 125. Same locality.
366
ARTIODACTYLA — CERVINAE
1889. Cervus dybowskii Sclater, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, §8, 2: 186. Not of Taczanowski,
1876. Bought in bazaar at Darjeeling.
1893. Cervus thoroldi Blanford, P.Z.S. 444, pi. 34. Two hundred miles north-east of
Lhasa, Tibet.
Subgenus CERVUS Linnaeus, 1758
All named forms are here referred to one species elaphus, as explained in the note
under the genus Cervus above.
Cervus elaphus Linnaeus, 1758 Red Deer
(Wapiti, Hangul, Shou and others included)
Approximate distribution of species : the Palaearctic region, eastwards to Man-
churia and Eastern Siberia, south to the Yangtze, and into the Indian region along
the southern slopes of the Himalayas; Algeria and Tunis, where rare. North
America.
(In more detail: British Isles and Europe (in parts re-established by man after
earlier extinction), Portugal, Spain, France, Switzerland, Netherlands to Denmark,
Norway, Sweden, Poland and Latvia; Germany, southwards to Rumania, Bulgaria
and Greece; including Corsica, Sardinia and Italy (introduced); Western VVhite
Russia, Western Ukraine, Crimea, Caucasus, Russian Turkestan, and Southern
Siberia from Tarbagatai and Altai Mountains to Tartarsk Straits and Sea of Japan,
northwards roughly to the parallel of the northern tip of Lake Baikal (Bobrinskii) ;
Asia Minor, Persia, Afghanistan; Zungaria, Mongolia, Manchuria; in China from
the states of Kansu, Shansi, Szechuan; Tibet; Kashmir, Sikkim and Bhutan. Algeria,
Tunis.)
Cervus elaphus elaphus Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Cervus elaphus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 67. Southern Sweden.
1898. Cervus elaphus typicus Lydekker, Deer of all Lands, 65.
Range: Sweden.
Cervus elaphus hippelaphus Erxleben, 1777
1777. Cervus elaphus hippelaphus Erxleben, Syst. Regn. Anim. /, Mammalia: 304. The
Ardennes. (Schwarz, 1938, Z. f Sauget. 8: 276.)
1822. Cervus elaphus germanicus Desmarest, Mamm. 434. The Ardennes.
1822. Cervus elaphus albus Desmarest, Mamm. 435. Albino form. Nee Kerr, 1792.
1845. Cervus elaphus albifrons Reichenbach, Vollstand. Naturgesch. Saug. j.- pi. 3 bis,
fig. 26. (Tame variety.)
1874. Cervus elaphus varius Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. Wiss. Wien, 6g, i: 574. Germany
(partial albino).
1903. Cervus vulgaris Botezat, Morph. Jb. 32: 115. Renaming of elaphus.
(?) 1903. Cervus vulgaris campestris Botezat, Morph. Jb. 52.- 154. Caipathian Moun-
tains, Bukowina, Rumania.
(?) 1903. Cervus vulgaris montanus Botezat, loc. cit. 155. Carpathian Mountains.
367
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Cervus elaphus hippelaphus [conld.]
1907. Cervus balticus Matschie, Weidwerk in Wdrt und Bild, 16: 18G. Near Licbe-
miihl, East Prussia, Germany.
1907. Cervus alhicus Matschie, loc. cit. Muskau, Oborkiusitz, Silesia, Germany.
1907. Cervus rhenanus Matschie, loe. cit. Viernhcim, Hessen-Darmstadt, Germany.
1907. Cervus bajovaricus Matschie, loc. cit. Rohncr, Konigssee, Upper Bavaria,
Germany.
1 91 2. Cervus elaphus neglectus Matschie, Deutsche Jager-Zeit,5'?.- 688. Posen, Germany.
1912. Cervus elaphus visurgensis Matschie, loc. cit. 734. Rhineland, Germany.
1912. Cervus elaphus debilis Matschie, loc. cit. 734. Rhineland.
1912. Cervus elaphus saxorucus Matschie, loc. cit. lyj. Saxony, Germany.
Range: France, Holland, Belgium, Denmark, Itah', Gentral Europe and the Balkans,
Western Russia.
Cervus elaphi's corsioanus Erxleben, 1777
1777. Cervus elaphus var. corsicanus Erxleben, Syst. Regn. Anim. 304. Corsica.
1822. Cervus mediterraneus Blainville, J. Physique, ^4: 262. Corsica.
1848. Cervus corsiiiiacui Gervais, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. 10: 206. Corsica.
1855. Cervus elaphus niinar Wagner, Schreb. Siiugeth. Suppl. 5.' 354. Substitute for
corsicanus .
Range; Corsica, Sardinia.
Cervus elaphus wallichi Cuvier, 1823 Shou
1823. Cervus wallichii G. Cuvier, Oss. Foss. ed. 2, 4: 505. Nepal (or probably
Mansarowar Lake, Nari-Khorsum district, Tibet, according to Lydekker).
1841. Cervus qffinis Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 10: 721, Saul Forest, Nepal.
1850. Cervus tibetanus Flodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ig: 466. Lingmo, Phari,
Dingcham, Tibet.
1 85 1. Cervus narivanus Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 20, pi. 8. Western Tibet.
Range: Chumbi \'alley (Southern Tibet), Bhutan and Tibet; under the name affuiis
listed by Bobrinskii from Russian Middle Asia, Northern Afghanistan, the Amu-
Darya.
Cervus el.-xphus barbarus Bennett, 1848 Barbary Stag
1 048. Cervus barharus Bennett, List .'\nim. Gardens Zool. Soc. London, 1833: 48
(nom. mid.); 1848 (February), Bennett in F'raser, Zool. Typica, pi. 13.
Ttmis. Range: the Barbary Stag is now tonfmed to a strip ol' forest
country on the Algcrian-Timisian border.
C^ERVus elaphus hanglu Wagner, 1844. Hangul; Kashmir ''Barasingha"
1844. Cervus hanglu \Vagner, Schreb. Saugeth. Suppl. 4: 352 (footnote). Kashmir.
1847. Cervus casperianus Gray, List Osteol. Specimens B.M. 747. Kashmir. Gray
wrote "cashmerensis" and then, intending to emend the spelling, he for some
reason put "casperianus" in the list of errata; this is clearly a lapsus calami.
1859. Cervus cashmeriensis Adams, P.Z.S. i8§8: 529.
r868. Cervus cashmeerianus Falconer, Palacont. Mem. /; 576. Kashmir.
1874. Cervus cashmirianus Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. Wiss. W'ien, 6g, i : 586.
Range: Kashmir.
368
ARTIODACTYLA — CERVINAE
Cervus elaphus maral Gray, 1850. Maral
1840. Cervus maral Ogilby, Rep. Council Zool. Soc. 22, nom. nud.
1850. Cervus maral Gray, Knowsley Menagerie, pis. 38, 39. Persia. (These plates are
of the specimens referred to by Ogilby.)
1886. Cervus caspius Radde, Fauna u. Flora siidwestl. Caspi-Gebietes, 10. Talysh
district of Azerbaijan, Transcaucasia.
1914. Cervus caucasicus Winans, Amer. Mus. J. 14: 67, nom. mid.
Range: Lydekker regards this deer as ranging west to the Hungarian Carpathians,
and thought the name montanus of Botezat, 1903, might be the same (see above,
under synonymy of C. e. hippelaphus) . Crimea, Asia Minor, Northern Persia,
Caucasus.
Cervus elaphus xanthopygus Milne-Edwards, 1867 Manchurian Wapiti
1867. Cervus xanthopygus Milne-Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. 8: 376. Near Pekin,
Chihli, C'hina.
1880. Cervus luhdorjii Bolau, Abh. Naturw. Hamburg, j: 33. Bureatish Steppe,
Northern Manchuria.
i88g. Cervus isubra Noack, Humboldt, 8: 12, fig. 5. Based on same specimen as
luhdorjii.
1892. Elaphus ussuricus Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 2: 113. Ussuri River.
1897. Cervus bedfordianus Lydekker, P.Z.S. i8g6: 932. Manchuria.
1898. Cervus xanthopygus typicus Pousargues, Mem. Soc. Zool. France, //.■ 209.
Range: Manchuria, Mongolia, Amur-Ussuri region of Siberia.
Cervus elaphus songaricus Severtzov, 1873
1873. Cervus maral var. songarica Severtzov, Mem. Soc. Amis. Sci. Nat. Moscou,
8, 2: 109. Zungarian Tian-Shan, probably near Kuldja, Chinese
Turkestan.
1876. Cervus eustephanus Blanford, P.Z.S. i8j§: 637. Tian-Shan Mountains.
Cervus elaphus yarkandensis Blanford, 1892
1 892. Cervus cashmirianus yarkandensis Blanford, P.Z.S. 1 1 7. Maralbashi Forest, Chinese
Turkestan.
Cervus elaphus asiaticus Lydekker, 1898
1898. Cervus canadensis asiaticus Lydekker, Deer of all Lands, 104. "The district to the
southward of Lake Teletsk, near the sources of the Yenesei" (G. M. Allen,
. '93°)-
1873. Cervus maral var. sibirica Severtzov, Mem. Soc. Amis. Sci. Nat. Moscou, 8. 2:
109. Siberia. Not Cervus sibiricus Schreber, 1784.
1907. Cervus biedermanni Matschie, S.B. Ges. Naturf. Fr. 223. Teletskoye Lake, at
source of Ob, Siberia.
1915. Cervus canadensis baicalensis Lydekker, Cat. Ungulate Mamm. B.M. 4: 134.
Sayan and Baikal Mountains, west of Lake Baikal. To replace sibirica
Severtzov, preoccupied.
Range: from the Altai to Transbaikalia.
369
PAI.AEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Cervus elaphus bactrianus Lydekker, 1900
1900. Cervus bactrianus Lydekker, Ann. Mag. N.H. 5.' 196. Tashkent, Russian
Turkestan.
1904. Cervus hagenbeckii Shitkov, Zool. Jb. Abt. Syst. 20, fig. 4 and p. 103. Russian
Turkestan.
Cervus elaphus wachei Noack, 1902
1902. Cervus wachei Noack, Zool. Anz. 25.' 146. Shingielt Valley, in neighbourhood
of the Black Irtish, Kobdo, Western Mongolia. ? Synonym of asiatieus.
Cervus elaphus atlanticus Lonnberg, 1906
1906. Cervus elaphus atlanticus Lonnberg, Arkiv. Zool. j, 9: g. Hitteren Island, Trond-
hjem, Norway. Range: west coast of Norway.
Cervus elaphus scoticus Lonnberg,. 1906
1906. Cervus elaphus scoticus Lonnberg, Arkiv. Zool. J, 9: 11. Glenquoich Forest,
Inverness, Scotland. Range: England, Scotland, Ireland.
Cervus elaphus macneilli Lydekker, 1909
1909. Cervus cashmirianus macneilli Lydekker, P.Z.S. 588, pi. 69. Szechuan border of
Tibet.
1910. Cervus canadensis wardi Lydekker, Abstr. P.Z.S. 38; 191 1, P.Z.S. iQio: 987.
Szechuan border of Tibet.
Cervus elaphus hispanicus Hilzheimer, 1909
1909. Cervus elaphus hispanicus Hilzheimer, Archiv. fiir Rassen-und-Gesellschafts-
Biol. 6: 313. Province of Huelva, between the Rio Odiel and the Guadal-
quivir, Spain (Cabrera, 191 1).
(?) 191 1. Cervus elaphus bolivari Cabrera, Bol. Soc. Esp. H.N. 11: 558. El Pardo,
Madrid, Spain.
Range: Spain and Portugal.
Cervus elaphus kansuensis Pocock, 19 12
1912. Cervus kansuensis Pocock, P.Z.S. 573. Thirty miles south-east of Taochow,
Kansu, China.
Cervus elaphus alashanicus Bobrinskii & Flerov, 1935
1935. Cervus canadensis alashanicus Bobrinskii & Flerov, Arch. Mus. Zool. Moscou, /.■
29. Alashansk Range, South-Eastern Mongolia.
Incertae sedis
Elaphus minoratus Heude, 1892, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 2: 113. No locality.
Genus ELAPHURUS Milne-Edwards, 1866
[ilne-Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nai
wards.
I species : Elaphurus davidianus, page 37 1
1866. Elaphurus Milne-Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. 5.- 382. Elaphurus davidianus
Milne-Edwards.
370
ARTIODACTYLA — ODOCOILEINAE
Elaphurus davidianus Milne-Edwards, 1866 Mi-Iu, or Pere David's Deer
Approximate distribution of species : the original range appears to have been the
great alluvial plain of North-Eastern China, as far south as the Yangtze and Ch'ien-
t'ang estuaries, but it became extinct in the wild state after the Shang Dynasty
(Sowerby, 1949), and by the time Pere David sent his specimen home to Milne-
Edwards the only survivors of this deer were those in the walled Imperial Hunting
Park, south of Pekin. During the Boxer Rising in 1900 these deer escaped, and some
were sent to Europe. The only deer to survive the rising in China were a few which
were taken to Pekin itself where, by 191 1, only two specimens remained alive. By
192 1 these had died. The only survivors today are the Duke of Bedford's herd at
Woburn, founded by specimens sent to Europe in 1900, and a small herd at Whipsnade
Zoological Park and a few specimens in the Bronx Zoo, New York, all derived from
the Woburn herd.
Elaphurus davidianus Milne-Edwards, 1866
1866. Elaphurus davidianus Milne-Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. j.- 382. Imperial
Hunting Park, Pekin, Chihli, China (captivity).
1867. Cervus tarandoides David, Nouv. Arch. Mus. H.N. Paris, j, Bull.: 28.
1933. Cervus [Rucervus) menziesianus Sowerby, China J. ig: 141. Near Anyang,
Honan. (Based on fragments of antlers discovered in the course of archaeo-
logical excavations.)
Subfamily Odocoileinae
As understood by Simpson (1945). Simpson makes each of the living Palaearctic
genera the type of a Tribe. We exclude Hydropoles, as noted in the introduction to
the Cervidae above.
For characters of genera referred here, see Lydekker (1915).
Genus CAPREOLUS Gray, 1821
1775. Capreolus Frisch, Natur-System der vierfuss. Thiere, 3 (see page 2).
182 1. Capreolus Gray, London Med. Repos. 15: 307. Cervus capreolus Linnaeus.
1837. Caprea Ogilby, P.Z.S. 1836: 135. Cervus capreolus Linnaeus.
I species: Capreolus capreolus, page 371
Capreolus capreolus Linnaeus, 1758 Roe Deer
Approximate distribution of species: widely distributed in the Palaearctic region
(except in the extreme north and not occurring in North- Western India).
(In detail: Britain, France, Spain and Portugal, Netherlands, Switzerland, Italy,
Norway and Sweden, Germany, Poland, thence south-eastwards to Greece. Western
371
l>.\L.\EARt:TIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Russia (north approximately to Leningrad, with isolated populations in forests on
Upper Don and in Crimea); Caucasus; Hissar and Alai Mountains, Tian-Shan
Mountains, parts of Western Siberia (Lower Urals, basins of Middle Tobol and
Ishim, whence it is spreading as far as Central Kazakstan and to the Irtish) ; Altai
and Eastern Siberia, as far as Tatarsk Strait and Sea of Japan, north approximately
to a line through Tomsk, Nishne-Ilimsk, northern tip of Lake Baikal, Southern
Yakutia, etc. (Russian details condensed from Bobrinskii.) NLanchuria, Mongolia,
\Vestern Chinese Turkestan, states of Chihli, Shansi, Shensi, Kansu, Szechuan in
China. Persia, and Asia Minor, to Northern Iraq.)
Capreolus capreolus capreolus Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Cenus capreolus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 68. Sweden.
1792. Cervus capreolus alhus Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 302. Tranche Comte, France.
1830. Capreolus dorcas Burnett, Quart. J. Sci. Lit. Art. iSsg, 2: 353, nom. nud.
1832. Capreolus vulgaris Fitzinger, Beitr. Landesk. Osterreichs, /.• 317.
1843. Capreolus capraea Gray, List. Spec. Mamm. B.M. 176. Renaming of capreolus.
1845. Cervus capreolus plumbeus Reichenbach, Naturg. Saugeth. 3, pi. 3 bis, fig. 53.
Germany.
1846. Capreolus europaeus Sundevall, K. Svenska Vetensk. Akad. Handl. 1844: 184.
1874. Capreolus vulgaris niger Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. Wiss. \Vien, yo, i : 247. Germany.
1874. Capreolus vulgaris varius Fitzinger, loc. cit. Germany.
iqo7. Capreolus transsylvanicus Matschie, Weidwerk in Wort u. Bild, 16: 224. Bana,
Rumania.
iQio. Capreolus eapreolui balticus Matschie, Weidwerk in Wort u. Bild, ig: 263.
Wichcrtshof, East Prussia, i April, 1910.)
igio. Capreolus capreolus albicus Matschie, loc. r//. Jesziorki, near Lissa, Poland.
iQio. Capreolus capreolus rhenanus Matschie, loc. cit. Rouflach, Haute-Rhin, France.
iqio. Capreolus capreolus Ihotti Lonnberg, Ann. Mag. N.H. 6: 297. (September, 1910.)
Arndilly, Craig EUachie, Morayshire, Scotland. (Not Aberfeldy, as stated
by Lonnberg.)
191 o. Capreolus capreolus canus Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. 6: 460. f November, 1910.)
Quintanar de la Sierra, Burgos, Spain.
iqi2. Capreolus capreolus ivarthae Matschie, Dtsch. Jagerztg. 5-9.- 801. Dombrowa, east
of Bcuthcn, Poland.
1013. Cervus i Capreolus) capreolus eistaumcus Matschie, VerofT. Inst. Jagdk. Neudamm,
2: 139. Dunnwald, north of Cologne, Germany.
iqi3. Cervus [Capreolus) capreolus transvosagicus Matschie, loc. cit. Staufcn, in the
Vosgcs, Eastern France.
i()i6. Capreolus capreolus decorus Cabrera, Bol. Soc. Esp. H.N. 16: 175. El Vierzo,
Province of Leon, Spain. (March, 1916.)
n)iG. Capreolus capreolus armenius Blackler, Ann. Mag. N.H. 18: 78. Sumela, near
Trebizond, Asia Minor. (July, 1916.)
K)i6. Capreolui capreolus joffrei Blackler, Ann. .Mag. N.H. 18: 79. Ferrieres, Paris,
France.
i()i6. Capreolus zedlitzi Matschie, S.B. Gcs. Naturf. Fr. Berlin, 272. Slonim, Poland.
'December, 1916.)
iq23. Capreolus co.xi Chceam^in & Hinton, Ann. Mag. .N.H. 12: 608. Zakho, Northern
Iraq.
372
ARTIODACTYLA — ODOCOILEINAE
1925. Capreolus capreolus italicus Festa, Boll. Mus. Zool. Anat. Comp. Torino, 40, 37:
I. Castelporziano, Central Italy.
1925. Capreolus capreolus grandisBolkay , Novit. Mus. Sarajevo, /.• 14. Neighbourhood
of Sarajevo, Yugoslavia.
■933- Capreolus capreolus grandis morpha baleni Martino, O sar-planinskom srndacu, 2
(of reprint). Shar-Planina, borders of Albania and Yugoslavia.
1936. Capreolus capreolus whittalli Barclay, Ann. Mag. N.H. ly: 405. Near Alemdagh,
15 miles from Moda, Istanbul, Turkey.
Range: Europe, including England, Scotland, \Vales, Russia, Asia Minor, Persia.
Capreolus capreolus pygargus Pallas, 1771
1 77 1. Cervus pygargus Pallas, Reise Russl. /.■ 453. River Sok, Samara district, Volga,
Russia.
1906. Capreolus tianschanicus Satunin, Zool. Anz. jo." 527. Kuldja, Chinese Tian Shan
Mountains.
1909. Capreolus pygargus firghanicus Rasewig, Semja ochoton. Moskva, igog: 160.
Fergana district, Russian Turkestan. [N.V.)
Range: Central Asia (Altai and Tian Shan Mountains), westwards to the Urals and
the Volga; northerly and easterly distribution uncertain.
Capreolus capreolus bedfordi Thomas, 1908
1908. Capreolus bedfordi Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 32; 1908, P.Z.S. 645. Mt. Chao-
Cheng-Shan, 100 miles west-north-west of Taiyuenfu, Shansi, China.
1889. Cervus pygargus mantschuricus Noack, Humboldt, 8: 9. Eastern Manchuria. Not
mantchuricus Swinhoe, 1864.
1911. Capreolus melanotis Miller, Proc. Biol. See. Washington, 24: 231. Thirty miles
east of Ching-yang-fu, Kansu, China.
1935. Capreolus capreolus ochracea Barclay, Ann. Mag. N.H. /j.- 627. Korea.
Range: Szechuan, Kansu, Shansi, Chihli, Manchuria, Korea, Northern Mongolia,
South-Eastern Siberia (Amur-Ussuri region). Quelpart I.
Genus ALCES Gray, 1821
1775. Alee Frisch, Natur-System der Vierf. Thiere, 3.
1 82 1. Alces Gray, London Med. Repos. 75 .• 307. Cervus alces Linnaeus. (Opinion 91
of the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature says that the
European Elk should be called Alces Gray, 1821, with Cervus alces Linnaeus
as type species.)
1841. Alcelaphus Gloger, Handb. Naturges. 143. (Substitute for Alces.)
1902. Paralces ]. Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 16: 160. (Substitute for Alces.)
I species: Alces alces, page 373
Alces alces Linnaeus, 1 758 Moose, or Elk (in European sense)
Approximate distribution of species: Norway, Sweden, East Prussia, thence east-
wards across Russia and Siberia (not including Kamtchatka) ; Manchuria, Mongolia.
Northern North America.
373
palaearc:tic and Indian mammals 1758-1946
For European details, see under A. a. alces. In U.S.S.R., "in East Europe and
Trans-Lena Siberia the northern hmit in general coincides with that of full-grown
forest, but in West and to some extent in Central Siberia it comes a long way south
in a wide, shallow arc roughly to the Goth parallel. . . . The southern limit in the
U.S.S.R. runs roughly along the southern border of \Vhite Russia, proceeds to
Ryazan, dips far south in a long tongue, returns north almost to Gorki, turns south
again but in a wide tongue along the right side of the Volga, approximately
to 52^ 50', continues along the Kama and then the Lower Belaya, dips down
along the Southern Urals roughly to IvLagnitogorsk and returns north almost to
Sverdlovsk.
South of this line, particularly in area between the Don and Volga, elks make
fairlv long incursions. They also occur isolated in the Buzuluk pine forest (between
Kuibuishev and Chkalov). In Siberia the limit runs roughly from Sverdlovsk to
Tomsk, roughly coinciding with the southern limit of the continuous taiga, reaches
the Yenesei a little below Krasnoiarsk, skirts round the east of the Minussinsk
steppes, takes in the Eastern Altai, and passes out into Northern Mongolia. Beyond
the Yenesei the elk fails to occur in the steppe parts of Transbaikalia and in the
extreme south of Ussuri region, and is not found in Sakhalin" i Bobrinskii).)
Alces alces alces Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Cervus alces Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.■ 66. Sweden.
1827. Cervus coronatus Lesson, Man. Manim. 356.
1830. Alces europaeus Burnett, Quart. J. Sci. Lit. Art. i82g, 2: 353, twm. nud.
1837. Alces machlis Ogilby, P.Z.S. 1836: 135. Renaming oi alces.
1841. Alcelaphus alee Gloger, Handb. Naturgesch. /.• 143.
1842. Alces antiqiwrum Ruppell, Mus. Senckenb. jj.- 183. Renaming oi alces.
1843. Alces palmalus Gray, List Mamm. Coll. B.M. 182.
i860. Alces jubata Fitzinger, Nat. Saugeth. .}: 86 [N.V.) Renaming oi alces.
icjio. Alces machlis typicus Ward, Rec. Big Game, cd. 6, 99.
191 3. Alces machlis uralensis Matschie, Veroff. Inst. Jagdk. Neudamm, :?.- 155. District
of Samara, Russia.
191 5. Alces machlis tymensis Zukowsky, Arch. Naturgesch. Berlin, ScjA, 9; 42. River
Tym, Siberia.
1915. Alces machlis angusticephalus Zukowsky, loc. cit. 44. Yeneseisk District,
Siberia.
Range: Scandinavia, Lapland, Finland, Baltic States, East Prussia, Poland, Russia
and Siberia as far as Yenesei River and Lake Baikal.
.■\lces alces cameloides Milne-Edwards, 1867
i8r)7. Cervus cameloides .Milne-Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. y: 377. Probably from
Manchuria.
1902. Alces hedfordiae Lydekker, P.Z.S. icjo2, i: 109. Siberia,
iqio. Alces pfi.zenmayeri Zukowsky, Wild und Hund, 16: 807. River .A.ldan, Xorth-
Eastern Siberia,
iqii. Alces machlis yakutskensis Millais, The Field, London, 118: 113. River Aldan,
North-Eastern Siberia (based on same material as pfizenmayeri) .
Range: Siberia, east of the Yenesei, Mongolia, Manchuria.
374
ARTIODACTYLA — ODOCOILEINAE
Genus RANGIFER H. Smith, 1827
1775. Rangifer Frisch, Natur-System der vierfuss. Thiere, 3.
1827. Rangifer H. Smith, Griffith's Cuvier Anim. Kingd., Mamm. Syn. 304. Cenms
tarandus Linnaeus.
(Opinion 91 of the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature
states that Rangifer should date from H. Smith, 1827, with Cervus tarandus
Linnaeus as type species.)
1827. Tarandus Billberg, Syn. Faun. Scand. /.■ 22. Tarandus lapponum Billberg =
Cervus tarandus Linnaeus.
1845. Achlis Reichenbach, Naturges. Saugeth. 2- 12. Alternative for Tarandus.
See Jacobi, A., 1931, Das Rentier, ^ool. Anzeiger, g6 (Erganzungsbd) : 1-264.
Flerov, C. C., 1933, Review of the Palaearctic Reindeer or Caribou, J. Mammal,
14: 328.
I species: Rangifer tarandus, page 375
Rangifer tarandus Linnaeus, 1758 Reindeer, Caribou
Approximate distribution of species : Arctic regions of Old and New Worlds, local
distribution modified by human agency. Norway, Spitzbergen, Finland, Arctic
regions of Russia, Arctic Siberia, east to Kamtchatka and Sakhalin, south to Mon-
golia and nearly to Chinese border in the east (Bobrinskii). Arctic regions of North
America, Greenland included.
Rangifer tarandus tarandus Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Cervus tarandus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 67. Alpine region of Swedish
Lapland.
1788. Cervus tarandus rangifer Gmelin, Syst. Nat. 13th ed. /.• 177.
1827. Tarandus lapponum Billberg, Synops. Faun. Scand. /.■ 22. Renaming of
tarandus.
1842. Tarandus borealis Ruppell, Mus. Senckenb. ^.- 183. Renaming oi tarandus.
1852. Tarandus furcifer Baird, Rep. Comm. Patents, 1851, 2, Agric. 109. [M.V.)
Renaming of tarandus.
1898. Rangifer tarandus typicus Lydekker, Deer of all Lands, 38.
1902. Rangifer tarandus var. cilindricornis Camerano, Mem. R. Accad. Torino, j/.-
167. Renaming of teranrfaj.
1909. Rangifer tarandus fennicus Lonnberg, Arkiv. Zool. 6, 4: 10. Torne, Lappmark,
Finland.
1936. Rangifer tarandus silvicola Hilzheimer, Z. Sauget. //.■ 155. Olenez district,
Russia.
Range: Scandinavia, to Russia.
Rangifer tarandus platyrhynchus Vrolik, 1829
1829. Cervus {Tarandus) platyrhynchus Vrolik, Nieuwe Verh. Konink. ^ederl. Inst.
Eerste Klasse, 2: 160. Spitzbergen.
1862. Cervus tarandus forma spetsbergensis Andersen, Ofvers. Vek. Akad. Forhandl. ig:
457. Spitzbergen.
375
P.\LAE.\RC:TIC and INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Rangifer tarandus platvrhynchus [contd.]
1866. Rangifer arcticiis var. spilzbergensis Murray, Gcogr. Distrib. Mamm. 334 (des-
cribed on p. 155). Spitzbergen.
Rangifer tarandus sibiricus Murray, 1866
i86(3. Rarigiftr tarandus sihiricus Murray, Geogr. Distrib. Mamm. 334 (described on
p. i'it). Siberia, eastward of the River Lena, [sibiricus Schreber, 1784, is not
a valid name. The word is used to indicate the provenance of the particular
reindeer illustrated in pi. 284C of Theil 5.)
191 r,. Tarandus rangifer lenensis Millais, the Big Game of Asia and North America,
2 If) (The Guri at Home and Abroad, 4). Delta of River Lena.
1915. Tarandus rangifer clmkchensis Millais, loc. cit. 220. Delta of Ri\er Lena (a
domesticated form).
1915. Tarandus rangifer yakutskensis Millais, loc. cit. 222. Yakutsk (a domesticated
form).
1 93 1. Rangifer arcticus asiaticus ]i^cob\, Zool. .\nz. ry6" (Erganzungsbdi : 85. Kolyma
River, North-Eastern Siberia. (Renaming o( sibiricus Murray.) (The type
was a tame animal.)
1936. Rangifer tarandus transuralensis Hilzheimcr, Z. Sauget. //; 155. Konda River,
Western Siberia.
Range: Siberian and Eastern European tundra zone; Novosibirskie Islands, Arctic
Sea.
Rangifer tarandus pearsoni Lydekkcr, 1903
1903. Rangifer tarandus pearsoni Lydekker, P.Z.S. icjo2, 2: 361. Lsland of Novaya
Zemlya.
Rangifer tarandus phylarchus Hollister, 191 2
1912. Rangifer phylarchus Holhster, Smiths. Misc. Coll. j6', 35: 6. South-Eastern
Kamtchatka. Range includes coast of Okhotsk Sea and Amurland.
Ran-qifer tarandus angustirostris Flerov, 1932
1932. Rangifer angustirostris Flerov, Trav. Comin. Rep. S.S. Lakoute, 4: 8. Bargusin
Mountains, north-eastern coast of Lake Baikal.
Rangifer tarandus valentinae Flerov, 1933
1933. Rangifer tarandus valentinae Flerov, J. NLamm. 14: 336. Head of Chulyshman
River, North-Eastern Altai, Siberia.
(?) 191 5. Tarandus rangifer buskensis Millais, The Big Game of Asia- and North
America, 222"("The Gun at Home and Abroad, 4). Busk Mountains, near
Semipalatinsk, Siberia.
Range: forest zone of Siberia, south to Northern Mongolia and Altai Mountains.
Rangifer tarandus setoni Flerov, 1933
1933. Rangifer tarandus setoni Flerov, J. .NLamm. 14: 337. Sakhalin Island, Eastern
Siberia.
376
ARTIODACTYLA — BOVIDAE
FAMILY BOVIDAE
Genera: Addax, page 384 Hemitragus, page 403
Ammotragus, page 409 Naemorhedus, page 401
Antilope, page 386 Oryx, page 385
Bison, page 382 Ovis, page 411
Bos, page 379 Pantholops, page 395
Boselaphus, page 379 Procapra, page 387
Bubalus, page 383 Pseudois, page 410
Budorcas, page 396 Rupicapra, page 397
Capra, page 404 Saiga, page 395
Capricornis, page 399 Tetracerus, page 378
Gazelle, page 388
Alcelaphus Blainville, 1816, £«//. 6'oc. Philom. Paris, 75 [^ Bubalis Frisch, 1775,
J^atur-Sjslem der vierfuss. Thieve, 2 — unavailable, see p. 2) ; Alcelaphus buselaphus
buselaphus (Antilope buselaphus Pallas, 1 766, jA/wf . ,^00/. 7 — type locality probably
Morocco) formerly ranged across North Africa from Morocco to Egypt, but became
extinct some time in the 1920's. Other races of the species buselaphus occur in Africa,
from Senegal to Somaliland, and Tanganyika. For details and for a full synonymy
of the typical race, see G. Allen, 1939, Checklist of African Mammals, 470.
This family is very difficult to classify and no two authors agree on the various
subfamilies or minor divisions, some of which seem to be indefinable and un-
convincing. The characters of most of the species and genera are to be found in
Lydekker, but his key to subfamilies, spread as it is over three different volumes, is far
from clear.
Blanford (1891, 482) gives a key to the genera inhabiting India. But, in part, this
may not hold good for species or genera extralimital to India.
Of the genera here listed, Addax and Ammotragus are solely African.
An extremely interesting and instructive paper on this family is Pocock, 191 1,
On the specialized cutaneous glands of ruminants, P.^.S. igio: 840.
Simpson (1945, 270-272) discusses the grouping of the family in some detail, and
his classification is followed here. According to his list, with some slight generic
modification, the living genera now under discussion are classified as follows :
Subfamily: Bovinae
Tribe: Boselaphini
Boselaphus, Tetracerus
Tribe : Bovini
Bos, Bison, Bubalus
Subfamily: Hippotraginae
Tribe: Hippotragini
Addax, Oryx
(Tribe: Alcelaphini
Alcelaphus'^)
* Now extinct in the Palaearctic region.
377
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Subfamily: Antilopinae
Tribe: Antilopini
Ant Hope, Gazdla, Procapra
Subfamily: Caprinae
Tribe : Saigini
Saiga, Pantholnps
Tribe: Rupicaprini
Capricornis, Naemorltediis, Riipicapra
Tribe : Ovibovini
Budorcas
Tribe: C'aprini
Hemitragus, Capra, Pseudois, Ammotragus, Ovis
Subfamily B o v i n a e
(As understood by Simpson, 1945)
Many authors prefer to refer Boselaphus and Tiiracerus to a distinct subfamily
Bosclaphinae, and restrict the Bovinae to Bos, as here understood. Bison and Biibahs.
Genus TETRACERUS Leach, 1825
1825. Tctracerus Leach, Trans. Linn. Soc. London, 14: 524. Antilope chickara Hard-
wicke = Cerophorus quadricornis Blainvillc.
1827. Tctraceros "Qrodkes, Brookesean Museum (2nd ed.), 8. For Tetracerus.
I species: Tetracerus quadricornis, page 378
Tetracerus quadricornis Blainville, 1816 Four-horned Antelope; Ghousingha
Approximate distribution of species: Peninsula of India; from Madras and Eastern
Ghats north at least to Kathiawar and Central Pnix'inces.
Tetracerus quADRicoRNis Blainville, 1816
1816. Cerophorus (Cervicapra) quadricornis Blain\illc, Bull. Soc. Philom. Paris, 75 and
78. Plains of Peninsular India.
1825. Antilope chickara Hardwicke, Trans. Linn. Soc. London, i^: 520, pis. 15, 16.
Western Provinces of Bengal, Bihar and Orissa, India.
1828. Tetraceros striatocornis Brookes, Cat. Mus. 64. No locality.
1836. Antilope tetracornis Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 4: 525. No locality.
183C). Antilope sub-^-cornutus Elliot, Madras J. Lit. 10: 225. Southern Mahratta
country, India.
1843. Tetracerus subquadricornis Gray, List Mamm. B.M. 159.
1847. Tetracerus subquadncornutus Hodgson, Calcutta J.N.H. 8: 89. Emendation of
sub-^-cornutus.
ARTIODACTYLA — BOVINAE
1847. Tetracerus iodes Hodgson, Calcutta J.N.H. 8: 90. "Saul forests beneath the
Sub-Himalayas."
1847. Tetracerus paccerois Hodgson, loc. cit., same locality.
1895. Tetraceros quadricornis typicus Sclater & Thomas, Book of Antelopes, /.■ 215.
Cerophorus Blainville, 1816, Bull. Soc. Philom. Paris, 74, is really equivalent to
"Bovidae" since it includes all ruminants "qui sont toujours la tete armee", not
counting the giraffe, as opposed to camels, and deer (where the head armature is
seasonal).
Genus BOSELAPHUS Blainville, 1816
1816. Boselaphus Blainville, Bull. Soc. Philom. Paris, 75. Antilope picta Pallas =
Antilope tragocamelus Pallas. .
1827. Portax H. Smith, Griffith's Cuvier Anim. Kingd. j.- 366. Damalis risia Smith =
Antilope tragocamelus Pallas.
1851. Bosephalus Horsfield, Cat. Mamm. Mus. E. Ind. Co. i6g. Error for Boselaphus.
I species: Boselaphus tragocamelus, page 379
Boselaphus tragocamelus Pallas, 1766 Nilgai; Blue Bull
Approximate distribution of species: Peninsular India, from the base of the
Himalayas to Mysore, in Eastern Punjab, Gujerat, North-^Vest Provinces and parts
of Bombay. (Not in Eastern Bengal, or east of that, and not on the Malabar coast.)
(Dunbar Brander, 1927.)
Boselaphus tragocamelus Pallas, 1 766
1766. Antilope tragocamelus Pallas, Misc. Zool. 5. Plains of Peninsular India.
1777. Antilope albipes Erxleben, Syst. Regn. Anim. 280. India.
1777. Antilope picta Pallas, Spicil. Zool. 12: 14. India.
1827. Damalis risia H. Smith, Griffith's Cuvier Anim. Kingd. 4: 363. Substitute for
picta.
1837. Tragelaphus hippelaphus Ogilby, P.Z.S. iS^G: 138. Substitute {or picta.
1846. Portax tragelaphus Sundevall, K. Svenska Vetensk. Akad. Handl. 1844: 198.
Corrected to tragocamelus, 184^: 323.
Genus BOS Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Bos I.innaeUs, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 71. Bos taurus Linnaeus (Domestic Cattle).
1814. Taurus Rafinesque, Princip. Somiol., 30. Renaming of Bos Linnaeus.
1827. Urus H. Smith, Griffith's Cuvier Anim. Kingd. 4: 417. Urus scoticus Smith
(white Park Cattle).
1837. Bibos Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 6: 499. Bibos subhemachalus Hodgson =
Bos gaurus H. Smith. Valid as a subgenus.
1843. Poephagus Gray, List Mamm. B.M. 153. Bos grunniens Linnaeus. Valid as a
subgenus.
1847. Gaveus Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 16: 705. Bos frontalis Lambert.
1901. Gauribos Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 5, 1:3. Gauribos laosiensis Heude.
379
PALAKARC'.TIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Bos [contd.]
1 90 1. Urihos Hcudc, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 5, i : f,. Unhos platyceros Hcude.
1901. Biihtilihoi Hcudc, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 5, i : (>. Buhalihos annamilicus Hcude.
1940. Novibos Coolidge, Mem. Mus. Comp. Zool. Harvard, 5^.- 425. Bos {Bibos)
sauveli Urbain.
4 species: Bos hanteno, page 381
Bos gaunis, page 38 1
Bos grunniens, page 382
Bos samvli, page 382
The type species is domestic. The generic divisions for the various kinds of wild
o.xen Hving today are not very clear. As many as eight genera have been recognized :
Bos. Btbos, Novibos, Po'cphagus, Bison, Anoa, Bubalus and Syncerus (the last three com-
prise the buffaloes). Those who regard all eight as valid genera restrict Bos to
domestic oxen and their extinct allies. Lydekker (1913) referred all oxen to one
genus Bos, and recognized four extra subgenera, Bibos, Po'cphagus, Bison and Bubalus
(the last containing all buflaloes).
Other authors compromise between these two extremes, and Simpson (1945)
recognizes all .save Novibos and Po'cphagus. The latter he refers to Bos, though it would
seem that it is more worthy of generic distinction than Bibos. Novibos, which Coolidge
erected (on the basis of one specimen) in 1940 for the Kouprey of Cambodia seems
doubtfully valid.
If there is to be generic distinction between the living ox-like Bovinae, then it
should be between the buffaloes, for which the prior name is Anoa, and the remainder.
This view appears to be supported, too, by Pilgrim's work on living and fossil
Bovidae. It is adopted in this list, but although Pocock (1918) regarded Anoa and
Bubalus as congeneric, we do not feel it is advisable to use Anoa as the generic name
for the Indian buffalo, so we follow those authors who restrict that name to the
dwarf species from Celebes and Philippines. Also Bison, universally admitted by
American authors and much the most distinct of the groups which perhaps should
be referred to the genus Bos, is tentatively retained.
Subgenus BIBOS Hodgson, 1837
The first name in the subgenus is Bos frontalis Lambert, 1804, Trans. Linn. Soc.
London, j: 57, which was based on a specimen of the domestic Gayal, probably from
North-Eastern Chittagong. Lydekker (191 3) regarded the next name. Bos sylhctanus
F. Cuvier, in GcofTroy & Cuvier, 1824, H..'N'. Mamm. j, 42: Jungly-Gau, 2, and
pi. 418, from Sylhet, Assam, as referring also to the Gayal. But Cuvier's plate and
description seem to be more applicable to the Gaur than the Gayal. However, since
there is room for doubt, and since Bos gaurus Smith, 1827, is the name by which
the Gaur is now generally known, it is proposed as a matter of convenience to
accept Lydckkcr's interpretation rather than revive the name sylhctanus for the
Gaur.
380
ARTIODACTYLA — BOVINAE
Bos gaurus H. Smith, 1827 Gaur (or Indian "Bison")
Approximate distribution of species: Malay States, Indo-China, Burma, Assam,
Nepal, Peninsular India in forest areas, south to Travancore.
Bos GAURUS GAURUS H. Smith, 1827
1827. Bos gaurus H. Smith, Griffith's Cu\'ier Anim. Kingd. 4: 399. Mainpat, in the
Sarguja Tributary States, India, in approximately 23° N., 83' E. (Harper,
1940.)
1827. Bos gour Hardwicke, Zool. J. 5; 231. "District of Ramgurh and tableland of
Sirgoojas," India.
1837. Bibos subhemachalus Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 6: 499. Saul Forest, Nepal.
1837. Bos cavifrons Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 6: 747. Substitute for subhemachalus.
184(5. Bos gaur Sundevall, K. Svenska Vet. Akad. Handl. 1844: 201. Substitute for
gaurus.
1851. Bos asseel Horsfield, Cat. Mamm. Mus. E. Ind. Co. 181.
Range: Peninsular India to Rajputana, Nepal, Bhutan Duars, Assam.
Bos GAURUS READEi Lydckkcr, 1903
1903. Bos gaurus readei Lydekker, Zoologist, y: 266. Myitkyina, Upper Burma.
Range: Burma, Tenasserim, Cochin-China.
Bos banteng Wagner, 1844 Banteng; Tsaine
Approximate distribution of species: Burma, Siam, Indo-China, Malay States,
Java and Borneo.
(Bos BANTENG BANTENG Wagner, 1844. Extralimital)
1844. Bos banteng W'agner, in Schreb. Saugeth. Suppl. 4: 517. Java.
1845. Bos sondaicus Schlegel & Miiller, in Temminck, Verh. Nat. Gesch. Ned.
Overz. Bezitt. Zool. Mamm. 197. Java.
1846. Bos banting Sundevall, K. Svenska Vetensk. Akad. Handl. 1844: 152. Java.
Bos BANTENG BiRMANicus Lydckker, 1898
1898. Bos sondaicus hirmanicus Lydekker, P.Z.S. 277. Burma.
(?) 1909. Bos sondaicus porteri Lydekker, P.Z.S. 66g. Siam.
Range: Burma, Siam, Indo-China.
The following names were given by Heude to Indo-Chinese specimens of the s,\ih-
genus Bibos. One of them may be valid if an Indo-Chinese race proves separable, and
there is always the chance that one of them may prove to antedate B. sauveli, below.
1901. Gauribos laosiensis Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 5, 1:3. Laos, Tonkin.
1 90 1. Gauribos brachyrhinus Heude, loc. cit. 4. Pursat, Cambodia.
1 90 1. Gauribos sylvanus Heude, loc. cit. 4. Mois, Tonkin.
1 90 1. Gauribos rnekongensis Heude, loc. cit. 5. Kratie, Mekon Valley.
1901. Uribos platyceros Heude, loc. cit. Range dividing Tourane Bay from the rivers
of Hue.
1901. Bubalibos annamiticus Heude, loc. cit. 6. Annam.
1901. Bos (?) leptoceros Heude, loc. cit. 7. Kampot, on coast of Gulf of Siam.
381
PALAEARC:TIC and INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
1901. Bibos discolor Heude, loc. cit. 8. No locality.
'901. Bihos longicornis Hcude, loc. cit. 9. No locality.
190'. Bibos {?) fusicornis Heude, loc. cit. g. Tonkin.
Bos sauveli Urbain, 1937 Knuprey, or Cambodian Forest Ox
.Approximate distribution of species: Cambodia (Indo-China).
Bos s.^uvELi Urbain, 1937
1937. Bos [Bibos) sauveli Urbain, Bull. Soc. Zool. France, 62: 307. Near the village
of Tchep, North Cambodia (Urbain, 1939).
On this species, see the monograph by Coolidge, 1941, Mem. Mtis. Comp. ^ool.
Harvard. ^4: 421-531, where the animal's affinities are fiilly discussed and illustrated.
F. Edmond Blanc, 1947, .K contribution to the knowledge of the Cambodian Wild
Ox or Kouprey, J. Mamm. 28: 245-248, suggests this species is a hybrid between the
Banteng and either the Gaur, Water Buffalo or domestic cattle.
Subgenus POEPHAGUS Gray, 1843
Bos grunniens Linnaeus, 1766 Vak
Approximate distribution of species: Tibet, Kansu, Ladak. The domesticated
form, variously in the high plateaux and mountains of Central Asia. (Prater states
that within Indian limits proper, yak only occur in the Chang Chen Mo Valley, in
Ladak. They sometimes stray into the Sutlej Valley and into some of the passes in
Eastern Kumaon.)
Bos GRINNIENS GRUNNIENS LiuuaeUS, I 766
1 766. Bos grunniens Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. r2th ed. /.■ 99. 'Tn Asia boreali." The species
was based on the domesticated breed.
181 1. Bos poephagus Pallas, Zoogr. Ross. Asiat. /.• 248, pi. 22. Renaming oi grunniens.
1833. Poephagus gruniens Gray, List Mamm. B.^L 153.
Bos GRUNNIENS MUTUs Przcwalski, 1883 (Wild Yak)
1883. Poephagus mutus Przewalski, Third Journey in C. .Asia, igi. Alpine region of the
western part of the Nan Shan (appro.ximately 39^20' N., 95° E.), between
the Anembar-Ula on the west and the Humboldt Range on the east.
Northern Kansu, China. (Harper, 1940.)
Genus BISON H. Smith, 1827
1827. Bi<<on H. Smith, Griffith's Cuvier Anim. Kingd. j.- 373. Bos bison Linnaeus
(Opinion 91 of the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature),
the North American Bison.
1844. Bonasus Wagner, Schreb. Saugcth. Suppl. 4: 515. Bos (Bison) bison Smith =
Bos bonasus Linnaeus.
I species in the area covered by this list : Bison bonasus, page 383
There are two existing species, one of which is American.
382
ARTIODACTYLA — BOVINAE
Bison bonasus Linnaeus, 1758 European Bison (Wisent)
Approximate distribution of species: Lithuania, and till recently in the Caucasus.
For details of the history in both places see J. Soc. Pres. Fauna Emp. 1949, pt. 59.
Bison bonasus bonasus Linnaeus, 1 758
1758. Bos bonasus hirxaaLtvii,, Syst. Nat. lothed. /.• 71. Probably Bialowieza, Lithuania
(Lydekker, 1913).
1785. Bos urus Boddaert, Elench. Anim. /.• 151.
1827. Bos bison H. Smith, Griffith's Cuvier Anim. Kingd. 4: 398. Poland. Not of
Linnaeus, 1758.
1827. Urus nostras Bojanus, Nova Acta Leop. Carol, /j; 413. Bialowieza, Lithuania.
1849. Bison europaeus Owen, P.Z.S. 1848: 126. Alternative for bonasus.
The Lithuanian Bison became extinct at Bialowieza in 1 921, so far as the original
free-living stock is concerned, but there were at that time some 45 specimens in
zoological gardens and parks in Europe. By 1949 this number had been increased to
119 pure-blooded specimens, including those which have been re-established in a
reservation in the Bialowieza forest.
Bison bonasus caucasius Greve, 1906
igo6. Bison bonasus var. caucasia Greve, Zool. Beob. 4j: 270. Caucasus Mountains,
South-Eastern Russia. Became extinct about 1925.
Genus BUBALUS H. Smith, 1827
1775. Bubalus Frisch, Natur-System der vierfiiss. Thiere, i (see page 2).
1827. Bubalus H. Smith, Griffith's Cuvier Anim. Kingd. 5.' 2,T^-Bos bubalus Gmelin =
Bos bubalis Linnaeus.
1865. Bujfelus Rotimeyer, Verh. Naturf. Ges. Basel, 4: 334. Buffelus indicus Rutimeyer
= Bos bubalis Linnaeus.
I species : Bubalus bubalis, page 383
Bubalus bubalis Linnaeus, 1758 Indian Buffalo; Water Buffalo; Arna
Appro.ximate distribution of species: domesticated variously, including to Egypt.
In India, Prater states "the grass jungles of the Nepal Terai and the plains of the
Ganges and Brahmaputra in Assam; a few herds survive in parts of Orissa, adjoining
the Raipur district of the Central Provinces and in the south-eastern districts of the
Central Provinces". ? Ceylon (probably feral). Indo-China. A race is named from
Borneo.
Bubalus bubalis bubalis Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Bos bubalis Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 72. Rome, Italy. (Thomas, 191 1,
P.Z.S. 154. Linnaeus' description was based on a domesticated form.)
1788. Bos bubalus Gmelin, Syst. Nat. /.■ 206. Asia.
1792. Bos arnee Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 336. "India, north from Bengal," restricted to
Kuch Bihar. (Harper, 1940.)
1821. Bos bujfelus Blumenbach, Handb. Naturges. ed. 10, iig. Asia.
383
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
BUBALUS BUBALIS BUBALIS [cOrllil.]
1827. Bos ami H. Smith, Griffith's Cu\icr Anini. Kingd. 4: 388. Central Bengal.
1841. Bubalus arna Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, lo: 469.
(?) 1842, Buhalus arna var. macrocerus Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 10: gi2, 7wm.
nud. Assam (Lydekker, 1913, Cat. Ung. /.• 45).
1842. Buhalus arna var. speirocerus Hodgson, loc. cit., nam. nud.
1865. Bujfdus indkus Rutimeyer, Verh. Naturf. Ges. Basel, 4: 334. India.
1865. Bujftlus indiais var. italica Rutimeyer. loc. cit. Italy (domestic).
(?) 191 2. Buhalus huhalus septentrionalis Matschie, Deutsche Jager-Zeitung, 59.- 103.
"Kuckri-Muckri," \orth-\\'estcrn India.
Bubalus bub.-\lis fulvus Blanford, 1891
1891. Bos huhalus \-a.r. fulvus Blanford, Fauna Brit. India, Mamm. 492. Mishmi Hills,
Upper Assam.
Subfamily H i p p o t r a g i n a e
(As understood by Simpson, 1945)
This subfamily, admitted by Simpson (p. 272) to be less surely natural than the
other subfamilies he recognized, has something of the appearance of a wastepaper
basket. We have our doubts whether it could be defined. The genus Alcelaphus has
usually been regarded as belonging to a subfamily Alcclaphinae distinct from the
Hippotraginae.
Genus ADDAX Laurillard, 1841
1 815. Addax Rafinescjue, Analyse de la Nature, 56, nom. nud.
1841. Addax Laurillard, in d'Orbigny's Diet. Univ. Hist. Nat. /.■ 619. Antilope
suturosa Otto = Cerophorus nasomaculata Blainville.
(For date of publication, see Sherborn & Palmer, 1899, Ann. Mag. N.Il. 3: 350.)
I species: Addax nasnmaculatus, page 384
Addax nasomaculatus Blainville, 181 6 Addax
Approximate distribution of species: Senegambia (doubtful) and Rio de Oro,
Algerian Sahara and Southern Tunisia south to about 15° N., and east to the Anglo-
Egyptian Sudan (Dongola, Darfur, Kordofan). Extinct in Egypt about the year
1900 (Flower, 11)32).
Adda.x nasomaculatus Blain\illc, 1816
1816. Cernfiliorus (Gazilla) nasomaculata Blainville, Bull. Soc. Philom. Paris, 75 and 78.
Probably Senegambia, West Africa.
1825. Antilope suturosa Otto, Nova Acta Leop. Carol. /-'.• 519. No locality.
1826. Antilope mytilopes H. Smith, Griffith's Cuvier Anim. Kingd. 4, pi. opposite
p. 204 (text, 1827). Substitute for nasomaculata.
384
ARTIODACTYLA — HIPPOTRAGINAE
1828. Antilope gibbosa Savi, Mem. Sci. Pisa, /; 17. Egypt.
(Second reference: Savi, 1832, in Isis (Oken), 500. Sherborn gives Savi, 1828,
N. Giorn. Lett. (Pisa), 16, 38: 89 and 105, but so far as the B.M. copy of
this journal is concerned this is an error.)
[Addax nasomaculatus addax Cretzschmar, 1826, from Dongola, Anglo-Egyptian
Sudan, extralimital to this list, is untenable. "It may be put on record here
that both male and female Addax imported from Dongola to the Giza
Zoological Gardens grew fine thick winter coats" (Flower, 1932, P.Z.S.
441) )•
Genus ORYX Blainville, 1816
1816. Orj'.v Blainville, Bull. Soc. Philom. Paris, ']^. Antilope oryx VaWiLi — Capra gazella
Linnaeus (the South African Gemsbok).
1 82 1. O^iyx Gray, London Med. Repos. i§: 307. Error for Oryx.
19 1 8. Aegoryx Pocock, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 221. Cernas algazel Oken = Antilope too
H. Smith.
Pocock considered that Oryx tao differed so much from the other oryxes (there are
usually held to be four species: 0. gazella, the Gemsbok; and 0. beisa,^ the Beisa
Oryx, are African but extralimital to the Palaearctic region) that he separated it
generically as Aegoryx.
The grounds for this were the possession of a preorbital gland, which is said to be
absent from the other species, a reduced rhinarium and curved horns. The preorbital
gland is a thickening of the skin some 30 mm. long and 6 mm. thick. It is a
superficial structure having no influence on the skull, i.e. there is no trace of a
lachrymal pit. The difference between the rhinarium of 0. tao and 0. gazella as
figured by Pocock seems slight, and the curved horns of tao do not seem to be
an important character seeing that the horns in the other species show a slight
curvature.
We do not therefore consider that the differences between tao and the other species
amount to more than specific ones. In fact, if all four species are compared it appears
that the only one which might be considered as differing subgenerically (or generi-
cally) is 0. leucoryx, which is a much smaller beast than the others and has a totally
different colour pattern so far as the body and legs are concerned. We propose, how-
ever, to leave leucoryx in the genus Oryx, and have only drawn attention to the above
as being relevant to an assessment of Aegoryx.
2 species in the area covered by this list:
Oryx leucoryx, page 385
Oryx tao, page 386
Oryx leucoryx Pallas, 1777 Arabian Oryx
Approximate distribution of species: Arabia, Iraq.
* Surely 0. beisa is nothing but a north-eastern representative subspecies of 0. gazella Linnaeus.
385
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Oryx leucoryx Pallas, 1777
1777. Antilope leucoryx Pallas, Spicil. Zool. 12: 17. Arabia.
1816. Cemas oryx Oktn, Lehrb. Naturgesch. jj, 2: 734. Island in the Gulf of "Bassora".
Unavailable, see p. 3.
1855. -Antilope ensicornis var. asiatka Wagner, Schreb. Saugeth. Suppl. 5.- 437. Re-
naming o( leucoryx.
1857. Orrx beatrix Gray, P.Z.S. 157. "Shores of Persian Gulf, or of the Red Sea."
1869. Oryx leucoryx pallani Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. Wiss. Wien, jcj, i; 178. Renaming
of leucorvx.
(?) 1934. Oryx leucoryx latipcs Pocock, .A.nn. Mag. N.H. /^.- 636; 1935, Ann. Mag.
N.H. ij: 464. \\'adi Ghudun, approximately 18'^ N., 53°3o' E., Southern
Arabia. \\"e regard this form as of doubtful validity.
Oryx tao H. Smith, 1827 Scimitar-horned Oryx
Approximate distribution of species: the Sahara, from .Senegal, Rio de Oro and
Northern Nigeria to the Anglo-Egsptian Sudan, north to the Libyan Desert (Shaw,
1933, J. Soc. Preserv. Fauna Emp., London, 20: 15).
We do not believe this species is divisible into races.
Oryx t.\o H. Smith, 1827
1816. Cemas algazel Oken, L?hrb. Naturgesch. 5, 2: 741. Probably Egypt (Buffon),
but Western Sahara according to Lydekker. Unavailable, see page 3.
1827. Antilope tao H. Smith, Griffith's Cuvier Anim. Kingd. 4: 189. Some days'
journey distant from the Bahr-el-Abiad, Anglo-Egyptian Sudan.
For other extralimital synonyms, see G. Allen, 1939, Checklist African Mammals, 532.
Subfamily A n t i 1 o p i n a e
Genus ANTILOPE Pallas, 1766
1766. Antilope Pallas, Misc. Zool. r. Capra cervicapra Linnaeus (fixed by Ogilby, 1836).
1780. Cervicapra Sparrman, K. Svenska Vetensk. Akad. Handl. /.■ 281. Antilope
cervicapra Linnaeus.
I species: Antilope cervicapra, page 386
Antilope cervicapra Linnaeus, 1758 Blackbuck
Approximate distribution of species: India, from the Punjab, Kathiawar and Sind,
eastwards to Bengal and southwards to Cape Comorin.
Zukowsky (1927 and 1928) in a study based on over a hundred living specimens
whose provenance was known, recognized four forms which he referred to as species
but which are here treated as races of the same species. He distinguished these forms
by the extent of the dark marking, greatest in hagcnbecki and least in cervicapra, by the
degree of divergence of the horns, and by the tightness or openness of their spiral,
combined with the number of spiral turns and the overall length of the horns. The
largest horns and the tightest spiral occur in rajputanae and centralis, and the shortest
with the most open spiral in cervicapra.
386
ARTIODACTYLA — A>;TIL0PINAE
Antilope cervicapra cervicapra Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Capra cervicapra Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /; 69. Inland of Trivandrum,
Travancore, India. (Zukowsky, 1927.)
1816. Cemas strepsiceros Oken, Lehrb. Naturgesch. 5, 2: 732. India.
1843. Cervicapra bezoartica Gray, List Mamm. B.M. 159. India.
Range: northwards, presumably to the southern limit of the range oi centralis.
Antilope cervicapra rupicapra Miiller, 1776
1776. Antilope rupicapra Muller, Natursyst. Suppl. 56. Bengal. (Not preoccupied by
Capra rupicapra Linnaeus, and supersedes hagenbecki Zukowsky.)
1830. Antilope bilineata Gray, Illustr. Ind. Zool. /, pi. 12. India, probably Bengal.
1927. Antilope hagenbecki Zukowsky, in Hagenbeck, Illustr. Tier. u. Menschenwelt, 2:
125. Bengal.
Range: nearly to Agra, in United Provinces, India.
Antilope cervicapra rajputanae Zukowsky, 1927
1927. Antilope rajputanae Zukowsky, in Hagenbeck, Illustr. Tier. u. Menschenwelt, 2:
125. Neighbourhood of Bahawalpur, borders of Rajputana and Punjab.
Range: Rajputana and Punjab.
Antilope cervicapra centralis Zukowsky, 1928
1928. Antilope centralis Zukowsky, in Hagenbeck, Illustr. Tier. u. Menschenwelt, j.-
60. Gwalior, India. Range: along the southern limit of the range oi raj-
putanae and extending an unknown distance to the south.
Genus PROCAPRA Hodgson, 1846
1846. Procapra Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, /j.- 334. Procapra picticaudata Hodgson.
1918. Prodorcas Pocock, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 130. Antilope gullurosa Pallas. Valid as a
subgenus.
2 species : Procapra gutturosa, page 388
Procapra picticaudata, page 388
This genus contains two aberrant species formerly referred to Gazella. Lydekker,
1914, Cat. Ungulate Mamm. B.M. j: 37, considered it was inadvisable to give Procapra
more than subgeneric rank, but it was adopted by Pocock, and more lately by G.
Allen and by Bobrinskii. Pocock restricted it to the type, and erected Prodorcas for the
species P. gutturosa, which differs in glandular details from picticaudata, and seems in
some respects to connect that species with aberrant species of Gazella like G. sub-
gutturosa. G. Allen followed Pocock, and in his work on Mongolian and Chinese
mammals gave Prodorcas generic rank. Simpson and Bobrinskii both seem to ignore it
entirely. Probably subgeneric status is the most convenient treatment. Procapra differs
from Gazella cranially very much as does Capricornis from Naemorhedus, so far as we
have had the opportunity to examine skulls. G. Allen also gave a character of the
nasals (p. 1209) which would separate Procapra from Gazella, and this character also
holds fairly well when Procapra is compared with all Palaearctic species of Gazella
available in the British Museum.
387
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Subgenus PROCAPRA Hodgson, 1846
Procapra picticaudata Hodgson, 1846 Tibetan Gazelle; Goa
Approximate distribution of species: Tibet, Southern Mongolia, Kansu and
Szechuan in China, south to Ladak and the hills north of Kumaon and Sikkim.
Perhaps also to Chinese Turkestan.
Procapra picticaudata picticaudata Hodgson, 1846
1846. Procapra picttcaudata Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, /j; 334, pi. 2. Hundes
district of Tibet. Range: Tibet and immediately adjacent parts of the Indian
Himalayas to the south, and Szechuan in the east.
Procapra picticaudata przewalskii Buchner, i8gi
i8f)i. GazeUa przewalskii Buchner, Melanges Biol. St. Petersb. i^: 161. Southern
Ordos Desert, Mongolia.
1875. Antilopf guttiirosa Przewalski, Mongolia, /.• 18. Not of Pallas, 1777. Southern
Ordos Desert, Mongolia.
1888. Antilope cuvieri Przewalski, Fourth Journey in C. Asia, i 10. Not of Ogilby,
1 84 1. Southern Ordos Desert, Mongolia.
Range: Southern Mongolia, Northern Kansu, perhaps C'hinese Turkestan.
Subgenus PRODORCAS Pocock, 1918
Procapra gutturosa Pallas, 1777 Mongolian Gazelle; Zeren
Approximate distribution of species: South-Eastern Transbaikalia, and Chuiskaya
Steppe, South-Eastern Siberian Altai; Mongolia, Kansu, possibly (or formerly)
Northern C'.hihli, China.
Procapra gutturosa gutturosa Pallas, 1777
1777. Aniilope gutturosa Pallas, Spic. Zool. 12, 46, pi. 2. Transbaikalia. (G. Allen,
U)4o, Mamin. China & Mongolia, 121 1, fixed the type locality as the upper
River Onon, Southern Transbaikalia.)
1777. Antilope orientalis Erxleben, Syst. Regn. Anim. 288. Renaming oi gutturosa.
Procapra gutturosa altaica Hollister, 1913
1 91 3. Procapra altaica Hollister, Smith. Misc. Coll. 60, 19: i. Suok Plains, near south
end of Bain-Chagan Pass, Little Altai, Mongolia.
Genus GAZELLA lihiinville, 181G
1816. Gazetlii Blainville, Bull. Soc. Philorn. Paris, 75. Capra dorcas Linnaeus. (Opinion
108 of Liternational C^ommission on Zoological Nomenclature.)
388
ARTIODACTYLA — ANTILOPINAE
182 1. Dorcas Gray, London Med. Repos. /j; 307. Capra dorcas Linnaeus.
1844. Leptoceros Wagner, Schreb. Saugeth. Suppl. 4: 422. Antilope leptoceros Cuvier.
Not of Leach, 181 7.
1847. T^''ogops Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 16: 695. Antilope bennettii Sykes. Not
Tragops Wagler, 1830 (a reptile).
1869. Tragopsis Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. Wiss. Wien, jp, i : 157. Antilope bennettii Sykes.
i86g. Eudorcas Fitzinger, loc. cit. 159. Gazella laevipes var. a Sundevall.
1885. Manger Lataste, Actes Soc. Linn. Bordeaux, jg: 183. Antilope (Dama)mhorr
Bennett. Valid as a subgenus.
1898. Korin Sclater & Thomas, Book of Antelopes, j: 65. Gazella riififrons Gray.
1907. Matschiea Knottnerus-Meyer, Arch. Naturgesch. 75, i : 57. Gazella granti
Brooke, from Tanganyika.
Trachelocele^ suhgen. nov. Type species: Antilope subgutturosa Guldcnstaedt. Valid
as a subgenus.
Subgenus Trachelocele: Females normally hornless. Males with goitre-like
swelling on throat during rutting season.
Subgenus Gazella: Females with well-developed horns. No goitre-like swelling
on throat in males. Small or medium-sized species; white of rump not
intruding much into fawn of body.
Subgenus Manger: Females with well developed horns. Large species; white of
rump intruding more or less extensively into fawn of body.
6 species in the area covered by this list :
Gazella dama, page 394
Gazella dorcas, page 391
Gazella gazella, page 392
Gazella leptoceros, page 393
Gazella rvfifrons, page 394
Gazella subgutturosa, page 390
This is a difficult genus, with too many standing specific names at the present day.
It seems that there are six valid species in the region now under discussion. These
species are well figured in Sclater & Thomas, 1898, Book of Antelopes, j. Two of
them, differing in colour details as indicated by Lydekker and well figured by
Sclater & Thomas, are largely extralimital (African), but both occur in North- West
Africa, or did until recently; these are rufifrons and dama, the latter being one of the
species separated subgenerically as Manger.
Of the more truly Palaearctic species, subgutturosa stands apart in that the females
are hornless, or at most have mere rudiments of horns, whereas the females of the
other species have distinct horns, though these are much smaller and more slenderly
built than in the males. The species subgutturosa also differs from the other species of
Gazella in that the male develops a goitre-like swelling on the throat in the breeding
season. For these reasons we consider that Gazella subgutturosa should be separated
subgenerically as indicated above.
' From TpaxTiAos, throat; and KTi^r], tumour. Gender: feminine.
389
PALAEARC;TIC and INDIAX mammals 1758-1946
Then there arc the three common species of gazelle which range across North
Africa and Arabia : G. gazella, G. dorcas and G. leptoceros.
I i) G. gazella (the Arabic "Idmi"; "Mountain Gazelle" of North Africa) is a dark
form about 70 cm. high at the shoulder, with much red-brown in its coat and
no pure white on its face. Its habitat is chiefly in the valleys of the foothills.
If our views are correct, that G. bennetli should probably be regarded as a
race of G. gazella, then this gazelle, unlike the next two, ranges beyond
Arabia into India.
(2) G. dorcas (the Arabic '"Rhezel" or "Hamar" in North Africa and "Afri" in
Sinai and Arabia; Dorcas Gazelle) is the smallest of these three species,
about 54-60 cm. at the shoulder, and has a white stripe running down each
side of the forehead and the bridge of the nose. It is paler in colour than the
Idmi. The habitat is in the open plains.
(3) G. leptoceros (the ,\rabic "Rhim"; Slender-horned or Lodcr's Gazelle) is lighter
in colour than the Dorcas and the face has more white on it; the dark parts
of the face are so pale that the gazelline face pattern is not well marked. The
hooves are longer and narrower than in the other two species. This gazelle is
as large as the Idmi, or larger. It is confined to the true sand areas such as
the "ergs" of Algeria and the "nufud" of Arabia.
The horns in gazella are smaller and stouter than in leptoceros, and those oi^ dorcas
seem to be intermediate. But the more material accumulates the more it becomes
apparent that the shape of the horn is unreliable as a diagnostic feature (cf Lavauden,
iC)26, Bull. Soc. N.H. Afr. Nord. ij: 11, and Morrison-Scott, 1939, Novit. ^ool. .^i:
186).
Subi;cnus TRACHELOCELE Ellcrman & Morrison-Scott, 1951
Gazella subgutturosa Guldenstaedt, 1780 Goitred Gazelle; Persian Gazelle
Approximate distribution of species: Transcaucasia, Russian Turkestan, where
widely distributed (absent from Fergana \''alley), northwards to Tarbagatai Moun-
tains, eastern half of Lake Balkash, basin of the Sarui-Su, thence west to the northern
part of Ust-Urt (Bobrinskii). Mongolia, Chinese Turkestan, Northern Tibet. Persia,
Euphrates Valley, Afghanistan, Baluchistan.
Gazell.\ subgutturos.'v subgutturosa Giildenstaedt, 1780
1780. Antilope subgutturosa Guldenstaedt, Acta Ac. Sci. Petrop. i/j8, i : 251. North-
Western Persia.
1843. Antilope dorcas var. persica Gray, List Mamm. B.M. 160.
1900. Gazella subgutturosa typica Lydekker, Great & Small Game India, 180.
Range: Afghanistan, Euphrates Valley, Persia and Russian Turkestan.
390
ARTIODACTYLA — .ANTILOPINAE
Gazella subgutturosa yarkandensis Blanford, 1875. Saikik Gazelle
1875. Gazella subgutturosa \'z.r. yarkandensis Blanford, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 44, 2: 112.
Plains of Yarkand, Chinese Turkestan.
1910. Gazella yarcandensis Lydekker, Nature, 8^: 202.
Gazella subgutturosa hillieriana Heude, 1894
1894. Gazella hillieriana Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 2: 245, pi. 36. ? Gobi Desert,
Eastern Mongolia.
1894. Gazella mongolica Heude, loc. cit. pi. 37.
Range: Mongolia. Synonyms of the typical race according to Lydekker; G. Allen
(1940) revives the name for the Mongolian form.
Gazella subgutturosa sairensis_ Lydekker, 1900
1900. Gazella subgutturosa sairensis Lydekker, Great & Small Game of India, 184.
Saiar Mountains, Zungaria.
Gazella subgutturosa seistanica Lydekker, 19 10
1910. Gazella seistanica Lydekker, Nature, 8j: 202. Seistan, Eastern Persia. Range:
to Baluchistan.
Gazella subgutturosa reginae Adlerberg, 1931
1931. Gazella subgutturosa reginae Adlerberg, C.R. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. 327. North-
Western Tsaidam, Northern Tibet.
Subgenus GAZELLA Blainville, 181 6
Gazella dorcas Linnaeus, 1758 Dorcas Gazelle
"Rhezel" (North Africa); "Afri" (Sinai and Arabia)
Approximate distribution of species: Northern Africa, from Rio de Oro, Morocco,
Algeria, Tunisia, Libya, Egypt, east to Sinai, Palestine, Syria, Arabia, and south to
the Sudan, Abyssinia, Lake Chad region.
Gazella dorcas dorcas Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Capra dorcas Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 69. Lower Egypt (Blaine, 1913,
Ann. Mag. N.H. //.• 292).
1766. Antilope kevella Pallas, Misc. Zool. 7. Based on "Le Kevel" of Buffon, 1764.
1766. Antilope corinna Pallas, loc. cit. Based on "La Corinne" of Buffon, 1764.
1816. Cemas maculata Oken, Lehrb. Naturgesch. 5.- 738. Senegal.
1869. Gazella dorcas sundevalli Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. VViss. Wien, ^g, i: 159. North
Africa. (Naming of G. dorcas var. y Sundevall.)
Range : Rio de Oro to Egypt and the Sudan.
Gazella dorcas neglecta Lavauden, 1926
1926. Gazella dorcas neglecta Lavauden, Bull. Soc. H.N. Afrique du Nord, ly: 16.
Text figs. 2, 3 and 4. Plateau de Tadmeit, Central Algerian Sahara.
391
I'AI.Al'.ARCTIC AND INDIAN" MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Gazella dori:as massaesyla Cabrera, 1928
1928. Gazella dorcas massaesyla Cabrera, J. Mammal, (j: 242. High plateaux of the Rif,
Moroecci, sDuth of Spanish-French frontier.
1929. Gazella dorcas eahrerai ]o\eii\iA, Bull. See. Zool. France, §4: 440. Substitute for
massaesyla thought to be preoccupied by massaesilia Pomel, 1894, Carte Geol.
de rAlgcrie, Lcs Antilopes, 21.
G.'^zell.'l DORCAS SAUDiY.x Carruthcrs & Schwarz, 1935
1935. Gazella gazella saudiya Carruthers & Schwarz, P.Z.S. 155. Dhalm, about 150
miles north-east of Mecca, Arabia. Range: Sinai, Arabia, Palestine.
Gazella gazella Pallas, 1766 Mountain Gazelle (North Africa)
"Idmi" (North Africa and Arabia); Chinkara (India)
Approximate distribution of species: Rio de Oro, Morocco, Algeria, Western
Tunis; Sinai and Arabia, south to Aden, Eastern Persia, Palestine, Syria; Baluchistan,
Punjab, Sind, Nepal, United Provinces, Rajputana, Cutch, Kathiawar, to a little
south of the Krishna (Kistna) River (which forms the border between Hyderabad
and Madras), India.
Gazella gazella gazella Pallas, 1766
1766. Antilope gazella Pallas, Misc. Zool. 7. Syria.
1904. Gazella mm//// Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. No. 12, 19; 1905, P.Z.S. igo4, 2: 347.
Hizmeh, north of Jerusalem, Palestine.
Range : Syria and Palestine.
Gazella gazella arabica Lichtenstcin, 1827
1827. Antilope arabica Lichtenstein, Darstellung Saugeth. pi. 6. Farsan Island, on
Arabian coast of Red Sea. (Some authors have "Sinai", on the ground that
Lichtenstein's description was based on Ehrenberg's manuscript, and
Ehrenberg's plate, published in 1828, is marked "Sinai".)
1827. Antilope cora H. Smith, Griffith's Cuvier Anim. Kingd. 4: 216. Persian Gulf.
1874. Gazella miiscalensis Brooke, P.Z.S. 142, pi. 22. Muscat, Oman, Eastern Arabia.
1906. Gazella arabica crlangeri Neumann, S.B. Ges. Naturf Fr. Berlin, 244. Lahej,
near Aden, South-\Vestern Arabia.
1906. Gazella arabica rueppelli Neumann, loc. cit. Sinai Peninsula.
iqio. Gazella arabica Irpica \Vard, Rec. Big Game, ed. 6, 251.
1927. Gazella arabica hanishi Dollman, Abstr. P.Z.S. No. 291 : i; 1928, P.Z.S. igsy:
1005. Great Hanish Island, Red Sea.
Gazella gazella bennetti Sykes, 1831
1831. Antilope beruiettii Sykea, P.Z.S. 1830-31: 104. Deccan, India.
1839. Antilope arabica Elliot, Madras J. Lit. 10: 223. Not of Lichtenstein, 1827.
1842. Gazella christii Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, //.• 452. Thar (or Indian Desert),
India.
1843. Antilope hazenna I. Gcoffroy, in Jacciucmont, Voy. Indc, 4: 74. Malwa, Central
India.
(?) 1873. Gazella fuscifrons Blanford, P.Z.S. 317. Jalk, on fringe of Seistan Desert,
Eastern Persia.
392
ARTIODACTYLA — ANTILOPINAE
1908. Gazella yarkandensis kennioni Lydekker, Field, ///; 499. Kain, Afghan frontier
of Persia.
191 1. Gazella hayi Lydekker, P.Z.S. 961. "As the result of an unfortunate accident,
namely the transposition of the registration labels of two gazelles received
simultaneously at the British Museum, I find that I have described and
figured a specimen of the Seistan Gazella fuscifrons as a new African species
under the name G. hayi" (Lydekker, 1912, P.Z.S. 911).
Range: Eastern Persia, and Indian range of the species above.
Gazella gazella cuvieri Ogilby, 1841
1841. Antilope cuvieri Ogilby, P.Z.S. 1840: 35. Mogador, Morocco.
1804. Gazella comma Lacepede & Cuvier, Menag. Mus. H.N. Paris, plate and text.
Not of Pallas, 1766. Constantine, Algeria.
1850. Gazella vera Gray, Gleanings Menag. Knowsley Hall, pi. 3.
1853. Gazella cineraceus Temminck, Esquis. Zool. sur la Cote de Guine, 193. No
locality.
i860. Gazella kevella Tristram, The Great Sahara, 387. Not of Pallas, 1766. Atlas
Mountains, south of Teniet el Haad, West of Algeria.
Range: Mountains of Morocco, Algeria, Tunis.
Gazella leptoceros F. Cuvier, 1842 Slender-horned Gazelle; Loder's Gazelle
"Rhim" (North Africa and Arabia); "Gazal abiad" (Egypt)
Approximate distribution of species: Algeria, Libya, Egypt, the Sudan and Arabia.
Gazella leptoceros leptoceros F. Cuvier, 1842
1842. Antilope leptoceros Cuvier, in Geoffroy & Cuvier, Hist. Nat. Mamm. 4: lixraison
72. Antilope a longues comes, 2, and pis. 373, 374. "Sennaar" (probably the
desert between Giza and Wadi Natron, Lower Egypt, as the type specimen
was brought to Paris by James Burton, circa 1833. Flower, 1932).
1869. Leptoceros abu harab Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. Wiss. Wien, §g, i: 160. Libyan
Desert.
1869. Leptoceros cuvieri Fitzinger, loc. cit. Renaming oi leptoceros. Nee Ogilby, 1841.
(?) 1894. Gazella loderi Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. i^: 452. Sand dunes of Oued Souf,
100 miles south of Biskra, Northern Algeria. Often regarded as a race of
leptoceros, but "points of difference from typical race not known" (Lydekker).
1898. Gazella leptoceros typica Sclater & Thomas, Book of Antelopes, 5.- 149.
Gazella leptoceros marica Thomas, 1897
1897. Gazella marica Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ig: 162. Nejd, Central Arabia-
Range : sand areas of Arabia.
Thomas said that marica agreed with leptoceros in the almost complete absence of
gazelline face markings and general pale colour, but that it was smaller and had
shorter and differently shaped horns. But Thomas had only four specimens and the
only adult male had the horns sawn off. Other reasons for regarding marica as a race
oileptoceros is that its habitat is restricted to sandy dunes in the same way as the latter,
and its Arabic name is the same — "Rhim". Thomas's chief point of difference, that of
393
PALAEARCITIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
the small size of marica, is belied by the fact that the Arabs of Arabia regard "Rhim"
as the largest of their three gazelles.
Gazella rufifrons Gray, 1846 Korin or Red-fronted Gazelle
Approximate distribution of species: Senegal, Gambia, Northern Nigeria, region
of Lake Chad, the Sudan. Possibly, not certainly, still existing in Algeria. Heim de
Balsac, 193(3, Bull. Biol. France et Belgique, Suppl. 21: 88, regards rufina, of which only
three or four specimens are known, as a species distinct from rufifrons.
(Gazella riififrons rufifrons Gray, 1846. Extralimital)
1846. Gazella rufifrons Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 18: 214. Senegal.
G.\ZELLA (?) RUFIFRONS RUFINA ThomaS, 1 894
1894. Gazella rufina Thomas, P.Z.S. 467. "Probably the interior of Algeria"; type
purchased at Algiers. Now believed to be extinct, but there may be a herd
in the Chelif district, between Oran and Algiers (Heim de Balsac, 1936).
Gazella (?) rufifrons pallaryi Pomcl, 1895
1895. Antilope (Dorcas) pallaryi Pomel, Paleontologie-Les Antilopes Pallas, 9. Type
and only specimen obtained from a merchant in Oran, Algeria.
Subgenus NANGER Latastc, 1885
Of the three species referred by Lydekker and others to this subgenus, only one,
the earliest named, enters the present region.
Gazella dama Pallas, 1 766 Dama Gazelle
Approximate distribution of species: Senegal, Lake Chad district, the Sudan,
northwards to Morocco and Rio de Oro.
(Gazella d.\ma dama Pallas, 1766. Extralimital)
I 766. Antilope dama Pallas, Misc. Zool. 5. Probably the vicinity of Lake Chad, French
Equatorial Africa.'
Gazella dama mhorr Bennett, 1833
1833. Antilope {Dama) mhorr Bennett, P.Z.S. 2. Wednun, near Tafilat, Mogador,
Morocco.
1846. Gazella moiir Gray, Ann. ^L'^g. N.H. 18: 231. Emendation oi mhnrr.
Gazella dama lozanoi Morales Agacino, 1934
1934. Gazella dama lozanoi Morales Agacino, Bol. Soc. Esp. H.N. 34: 454, pi. 35, fig. i.
Villa Cisneros, Rio de Oro.
' 1847. Aniilofie dama var. occtdenlalis Sundevall, K. Svenska Vetensk. .'\kad. Hand). 1845: 266.
Currently listed as a synonym ol' G. d. dama. Sundevall gives "var. ocadentalis" twice under Antilope
dama. once with locality "Senaar, Egyptus", and a second time with "Senegal, Marocco". It may
w.-U be that the first "var. occidentalis" is a misprint lor "orienlalis", but he does not say so in the list of
cfirrigenda given on p. 324.
394
ARTIODACTYLA — CAPRINAE
Subfamily C a p r i n a e
As understood by Simpson (1945) this contains four tribes, typified by Saiga (with
Pantholops) ; Budorcas (allied to the Nearctic Ovibos in Simpson's list); Rupicapra, with
immediate allies; and Capra, with immediate allies. These four groups are usually
given subfamily rank. Sometimes Saiga and Pantholops are considered to be more
closely allied to the Antilopinae. The very remarkable structure of the skull in the
region of the nasal aperture in Saiga is well figured in Bobrinskii (1944).
Genus PANTHOLOPS Hodgson, 1834
1834. Pantholops Hodgson, P.Z.S. 81. Antelope hodgsonii Abel.
I species : Pantholops hodgsoni, page 395
Pantholops hodgsoni Abel, 1826 Chiru; Tibetan Antelope
Approximate distribution of species: Tibet; Ladak. "The only spot in Indian
territory in which (Chiru) are found is the Chang Chen Mo Valley (Northern Ladak)
into which they cross from Tibet by way of the Lanak La Pass, at the head of the
valley" (Prater).
Pantholops hodgsoni Abel, 1826
1826. Antelope he dgsonii Abel, Calcutta Govt. Gazette, 1826. {J^.V.}: Phil. Mag. 68:
234. Tingri Maidan, Arrun Valley, Kooti Pass, Tibet.
1827. Antilope kemas H. Smith, Griffith's Cuvier Anim. Kingd. ./.• 196. Central Asia.
1827, Antilope chiru Lesson, Man. Mamm. 371. Nepal.
Genus SAIGA Gray, 1843
1843. Saiga Gray, List Mamm. B.M., xxvi. Capra tatarica Linnaeus.
1843. Siaga Gray, List Mamm. B.M. 160.
1844. Colus Wagner, Schreb. Saugeth. Suppl. ^: 419. Antilope saiga Pallas = Capra
tatarica Linnaeus.
I species: Saiga tatarica, page 395
Saiga tatarica Linnaeus, 1 766 Saiga
Approximate distribution of species: "Nowadays the saiga only remains in the area
stretching from the right-bank steppe of the Lower Volga across Kazakstan to Zun-
garia, inclusive. Even in that area however its distribution within the U.S.S.R. is
not continuous, but divided into separate districts: (i) Kalmuikia; (2) the Volga-
Ural steppes; (3) the steppes between the River Emba and lower River Ural;
395
1'ai,aearc:tk: and lxdian mammals 1758-194G
(4) Biizachi Peninsula; (5) Northern Ust-Urt ? (it apparently fails to occur in the
more southern parts of the Ust-Urt and only in the winter occasionally visits the
Kara-bou,e;az area) ; (6) east of the Amu-Darya delta; (7) Barsa-Kalmes Island, in the
Sea of Aral; (8) the lower Syr-Darya area, Karsakpai area, the lower and middle
Sarui-Su and the Godolnara steppe (Betpakdala) ; (9) the steppes between Lake
Balkash and the Rivers Hi and Karatal; (10) the Ala-Kul basin; (11) the north of
Zaisan basin. Rare everywhere in the U.S.S.R. Hunting rif it everywhere forbidden"
(Bobrinskii, 1944). In addition, a form has recently been named from Mongolia. This
differs from ,S'. tatarka in smaller size, detailed structure of horns, and some cranial
details. From descriptions it might equally well be regarded as a species or as a very
distinct race of tatarka.
The name Ihex imberbis Gmclin, 1760, Nov. Comment. Acad. Sci. Fctrop. ^: 345 (and
1761, y: Summarium, 39), Tara, on Irtish River, Siberia, has been used for the
Saiga but is unavailable, since in this particular work Gmelin is not consistently
binominal.
Saig.-\ t.marica tatarica Linnaeus, 1 766
1760. Ihix imberbis Gmelin, Nov. Comment. Acad. Sci. Petrnp. j.- 345 (and 1 761, y:
Summarium, 39). Tara, on River Irtish, Siberia. (Unavailable.)
1766. Ca/ira tatariea Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. 12th ed. /.• 97. Ural Steppes, Russia.
1766. Antilope saiga Pallas, Misc. Zool. 6. Renaming o( Ibex imberbis Gmelin.
1767. Antilope scvlhiea Pallas, Spic. Zool. /.• 9. Renaming o^ imberbis.
1768. Capra sajga Forster, Philos. Trans. ;jy: 344. Vr)Iga Basin, Russia.
1816. Cemas coins Oken, Lehrb. Naturgcsch. jj, 2: 736. Renaming oH Ibex imberbis.
Range: Russian and Siberian range of species.
Saiga ( .■') t.\tarica mongolica Bannikov, 1946
1946. Saiga mongolica Bannikov, C.R. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. 5/.- 401. One hundred and
fifty kilometres west of Bayan Somon, Shargin Gobi, Dukhmen-tala,
Western Mongolia.
Genus BUDORCAS Hodgson, 1850
1850. fliidoreas Hodgson, J. A=iat. Soc. Bengal, ir/: 65. Budnreas taxieolor Hodgson.
I spc( ies: Budorcas taxieolor, page 39B
Budorcas taxieolor Hodgson, 1850 Takin
.\l)l)r(iximate distribution of species: Mishnii, Bhutan, and possibly Northern
I'jurma; st.ites of Szcchuan and Shensi (possibly \'vninan on Burma border) and
probably iiitu .Southern Kansu, China.
By snmc authors this genus is placed in the Rupicaprine division from which it is
apparently distinct. .'\s already noted, Simpson allies it to Ovibnu
.396
ARTIODACTYLA — CAPRINAE
BUDORCAS TAXICOLOR TAXICOLOR HodgSOn, 185O
1850. Budorcas taxicolor Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ig: 65, pis. 1-3. Mishmi
Hills (north of Assam).
Budorcas taxicolor tibetana Milne-Edwards, 1874
1874. Budorcas taxicola (sic) var. tibetana Milne-Edwards, Rech. Mamm. 367, pi. 74.
Moupin, Szechuan, China.
1907. Budorcas taxicolor sinensis Lydekker in Rowland Ward, Rec. Big Game, ed. 5,
350. Substitute for tibetana.
1908. Budorcas taxicolor mitchelli Lydekker, Field, ///; 790. Tatsienlu, Szechuan,
China.
Budorcas taxicolor whitei Lydekker, 1907
1907. Budorcas taxicolor whitei Lydekker, Field, no: 887. Bhutan. ? Synonym of the
typical race.
Budorcas taxicolor bedfordi Thomas, 191 1
1911. Budorcas bedfordi Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 27; P.Z.S. 693, pi. 29. Taipai Shan,
10,000 ft., Shensi, China.
Genus RUPICAPRA Blainville, 181 6
1775. Rupicapra Frisch, Natur-System vierfuss. Thiere, 2.
1816. Rupicapra Blainville, Bull. Soc. Philom. Paris, 75. Capra rupicapra Linnaeus
(Opinion 91 of the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature).
1840. Capella Keyserling & Blasius, \Virbelth. Europas, iv. and 28. Capra rupicapra
Linnaeus.
1 841. Cemas Gloger, Naturgeschichte, /.• 153. Capra rupicapra Linnaeus. Not of Oken,
1816.
I species: Rupicapra rupicapra, page 397
Rupicapra is the first generic name for the Rupicaprine division which was ma de a
tribe of the Caprinae by Simpson, but is often granted subfamily rank. It is in many
ways more specialized than Naemorhedus or Capricornis, the other Palaearctic Rupi-
caprines. For characters of these genera, see Lydekker, 191 3, Cat. Ungulate Mamm.
B.M. i: 179.
Rupicapra rupicapra Linnaeus, 1 758 Chamois
Approximate distribution of species: Cantabrian Mountains (Spain), Pyrenees,
Alps of France, Switzerland, Italy, Bavaria and Austria, Apennines (Abruzzi region,
Italy), Carpathian chain in Czechoslovakia, Southern Poland and Rumania, the
higher mountains of Yugoslavia, Albania, Bulgaria and Greece, the Caucasus and
the eastern half of Asia Minor.
(See the important monograph, Couturier, 1938, Le Chamois: Grenoble.)
397
PALAEARCTIC; AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758- 1946
RupiCAPRA RUPicAPRA RupicAPRA Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Capra rupkapra Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth cd. /.• 68. Switzerland.
1830. Rupkapra hamulicorms Burnett, Quart. J. Sci. Lit. Art. iSzg, 2: 353. No locality.
1843. Rupkapra tragus Gray, List Mamm. 15. M. 167. Renaming o{ rupkapra.
1845. Rupkapra capella Bonaparte, Atti Sci. Ital. Milano, 6'.-" 337. Renaming of
rupicapra.
1847. Capra rupkapra sylvatica Sundevall, K. Svenska Vetensk. Akad. Handl. 1845:
284. Below the tree-line, Swiss and Tyrolean Alps.
1847. Ccpra rupkapra alpina Sundevall, he. cit. 285. Higher regions of Swiss Alps. Not
ofGirtanner, 1786.
1871. Rupicapra europea Cornalia, Faun. Ital. /.• 53. Substitute for rupkapra.
1897. Rupkapra dorcas Schulze, Helios, Berlin, 14: 81. Substitute for rupkapra.
(?) 1912. Rupicapra faesula Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 25: 131. Passo
Mandrioli, Savio Valley, Etruscan Apennines, Italy. (Chamois do not occur
in this part of Italy, and are not known to have occurred there in recent
times. It would appear, therefore, that there is some error in the provenance
of the two specimens on which Miller based this name.)
Range: Alps, Apennines, Tyrol, Carpathians, Transylvania.
Rupicapra rupicapra pyrenaica Bonaparte, 1845. Isard
1845. Rupicapra pyrenaica Bonaparte, Atti. Sci. Ital. Milano, G: 337. Pyrenees.
Rupicapra rupicapra ornata Neumann, 1899
1899. Rupicapra ornata Neumann, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, 20: 347. Barrea,
near Alfedena, Province of Aquila, in the Abruzzi Apennines, Italy.
Rupicapra rupicapra asiatica Lydekker, 1908
1908. Rupkapra tragus asiatka Lydekker, Field, 112: 104. Trebizond, Asia Minor.
Rupicapra rupicapra caucasica Lydekker, igio
1910. Rupicapra tragus caucaska Lydekker in Ward's Rec. Big Game, ed. 6, 338.
Caucasus Mountains, South-Eastern Russia.
Rupicapra rupicapra parva Cabrera, 1911
191 1. Rupicapra rupicapra parva Cabrera, P.Z.S. igio: 999. Picosde Europa, Santander
Province, Spain.
Rupicapra rupicapra balcanica Bolkay, 1925
1925. Rupicapra rupkapra balcanica Bolkay, Novit. Mus. Sarajevo, No. i : 15, Bosnia,
\'ugoslavia. (Exact locality of type unknown.)
1929. Rupicapra rupicapra ohmpica Roller, Zool. Anz. <9j.- 46. Mt. Olympus, Greece.
Rupicapra rupicapra cartusiana Couturier, 1938
1938. Rupicapra rupkapra cartusiana Couturier, Le Chamois, 348. Massif de la Char-
treuse, Dauphine, France.
Rupicapra rupicapra carpatica Couturier, IQ38
1938. Rupicapra rupicapra carpatka Couturier, Le Chamois, 369. Ratezat, Tran-
sylvanian Alps, Rumania.
398
ARTIODACTYLA — CAPRINAE
Genus CAPRICORNIS Ogilby, 1837
1837. Capricornis Ogilby, P.Z.S. 1826: 139. Antilope thar Hodgson.
1862. Capricornus Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 320. For Capricornis.
1898. Capricornulus Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 4: 13. Antilope crispa Temminck.
Valid as a subgenus.
1898. Nemotragus Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 4: 13. Capricornis erythropygius
Heude = Capricornis {Antilope) milne-edwardsii David.
1898. Lithotragus Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 4: 13. Capricornis maritimus Heude.
1898. Austritragus Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 4: 14. Antilope sumatraensis
Bechstein.
2 species: Capricornis crispus, page 401
Capricornis sumatraensis, page 399
C crispus was separated subgenerically by Lydekker, and Pocock (1918) gave it
generic rank. He stated that it was in some respects intermediate between Capricornis
and Memorhaedus and that these genera differed from each other less than was formerly
supposed, small face glands being present in Nemorhaedus. An alternative would be to
refer all three to one genus, in which case Nemorhaedus would take priority. However,
in skulls we have examined of the three species now under discussion, the lachrymal
pit seems very well marked in Capricornis, absent in Nemorhaedus, as pointed out by
Glover Allen in his key to the Bovidae of China (1940, 1209). So as the two are thus
clearly distinguishable cranially, and universally recognized, we retain Capricornis.
Subgenus CAPRICORNIS Ogilby, 1837
Capricornis sumatraensis Bechstein, 1799 Serow
Approximate distribution of species: Southern Kansu, Szechuan, Yunnan and
eastwards to Fukien in Southern China. Burma, Assam, Nepal westwards to Punjab
and Kashmir. Indo-China, Lower Siam, Malay States, Sumatra.
(Capricornis sumatraensis sumatraensis Bechstein, 1799. Extralimital)
1799. Antilope sumatraensis Bechstein, Ubers. vierf. Thiere, /.■ 98. Sumatra.
Capricornis sumatraensis thar Hodgson, 1831
1 83 1. Antilope thar Hodgson, Gleanings Science, 3: 324. Nepal Himalaya.
1832. Antilope bubalina Hodgson, P.Z.S. 12. Nepal.
1842. Nemorhaedus vel Kemas proclivus vel thar Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 10: 913.
Nom. nud.
Range: Lahul, Kumaon, Nepal, Sikkim.
Capricornis sumatraensis rubious Blyth, 1863
1863. Capricornis rubida Blyth, Cat. Mamm. Mus. Asiat. Soc. 174. Arakan Hills,
Burma.
399
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758- 1946
CaPRICORNIS SUMATRAENSIS MILNEEDWARDSI David, 1 86g
1869. Capricornis (Arililope) milne-cdwardsii David, Nouv. Arch. Mus. H.N. Paris, 5,
Bull.: 10. Moupin, Szechuan, China.
1871. Mcmorhedus fdwardsii David, Nouv. Arch. Mus, H.X. Paris, 7, Bull.: 90.
1894. Capricornis plalyrhinus, C. cornutus, C. frvthroprgius (or crytropygiiis), C. microdontus,
C. unguloius, C. nasutui, C. vidiamis, C. fargcsianin, C. brachyrhinus, C. piignax,
C. lorigicornis, C. chrysochaetes Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 2: 232, 233,
based on specimens from Moupin, Szechuan, and other parts of China.
1898. Capricornis microdonticus Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. ^: i. Moupin,
Szechuan (for microdontus) .
1 92 1. Capricornis osborni Andrews, Amer. Mus. Nov. 6: i. Hui-yao, 20 miles from
Tengueh, Yunnan, China.
Range: Kansu to Yunnan, Burma, Tenasscrim.
Capricornis sumatraensis argyrochaetes Heude, 1888
1888. Capricornis argyrochaetes Heude, A^em. H.N. Emp. Chin. 2: 4 (footnote). Sub-
prefecture of Tchou-ki, Province of Chekiang, South-Eastern Clhina.
1894. Capricornis maxillaris Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 2: 229. Chaoliing,
Chekiang, C^hina.
1899. Capricornis collasinus Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. C^hin. 4: 211. Kwantung, China.
Range: South-Eastern Cihina.
C.-^PRICORNIS SUMATRAENSIS MARITIMUS Hcudc, 1 888
1888. Capricornis maritimus Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 2: 4 (footnote). Bale
d'Along, Tonkin, Indo-China. Listed as valid by Osgood, 1932. Other
names given to Indo-Chinese serows by Heude are:
1894. Capricornis rocherianiis Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 2: 225. Bale d'Along,
Tonkin, Indo-China.
1894. Capricornis henetianus Heude, loc. cit. 227. Same locality.
1897. Capricornis marcolinus Heude, loc. cit. 9.' i',!. Tonkin.
1898. Capricornis bcrtluiianus Heude, loc. cit. .}: 8. Tonkin.
1899. Capricornis gendrclianus Heude, loc. cit. ./.• 210. Tonkin.
1913. Capricornis venetianus Lydekker, Cat. Ungulate Mamm. B.M. /.• 202 (error ior
henetianus) .
Capricornis simatraknsis humei Poc(.ick, 1908
1908. Capricornis sumatracnsis humei Pocock, P.Z.S. 178. Kashmir.
Capricornis sumatraensis rodoni Pocock, iqo8
1908. Capricornis sumatraensis rodoni Pocock, P.Z.S. 180. Cliamba, Punjab.
Capricornis sumatraensis jamrachi Pocock, 1908
ii)o8. Capricornis sumatraensis jamrachi Pocock, P.Z.S. 183. Kalimpong, near Dar-
jeeling, Nnrthem Bengal.
Ci.^PRICORNIS SUM.\rR.\ENSIS ANNECTE.NS Kloss, I9I9
1919. Capricornis sumatraensis annectens Kloss, J.N. H. Soc. Siam, j: 391. Koh L.ik,
South-Western Siam.
400
ARTIODACTYLA — CAPRINAE
Capricornis sumatraensis montinus G. Allen, 1930
1930. Capricornis sumatraensis montinus G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. 410, 5. Likiang
Range, Snow Mountains, Yunnan, China.
Subgenus CAPRICORNULUS Heude, 1898
Capricornis crispus Temminck, 1845 Japanese Serow
Approximate distribution of species: Hondo, Shikoku and Kiushiu, Japan; and as
here understood, Formosa.
Capricornis crispus crispus Temminck, 1845
1845. Antilope crispa Temminck, Fauna Japon, Mamm. 55, pis. 18, 19. Nippon
(Hondo), Japan.
1894. Capricornis pryerianus Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 2: 230. Founded on a
skull obtained in Tokyo, Japan, by Mr. Pryer.
1898. Capricornulus saxicola Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 4: 13. Nippon (Hondo),
Japan.
1 90 1. Naemorhedus crispus pryeri Lydekker, Great & Small Game of Europe, etc. 175.
Capricornis (.'')crispus swinhoei Gray, 1862
1862. Capricornus swinhoei Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 320. Formosa.
Genus NEMORHAEDUS H. Smith, 1827
1827. Naemorhedus H. Smith, Griffith's Cuvier Anim. Kingd. §: 352. Antilope goral
Hardwicke.
1836. Naemorhaedus }s.TAmt, Nat. Libr. 12: 97. Emendation.
1837. Kemas Ogilby, P.Z.S. 1826: 138.
1842. Nemorhedus Agassiz, Nomen. Zool. Index Univ., Mamm. 22. Emendation.
1843. Memorrhedus Gray, List Mamm. B.M. 166.
1844. Caprina Wagner, Schreb. Saugeth. Suppl. 4: xi, 457. Not of d'Orbigny, 1822.
1871. Urolragus Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 8: 372. Antilope caudata Milne-Edwards.
1884. Memorhaedus Flower & Garson, Cat. Osteol. Mus. R. Coll. Surg. 2: 254.
Substitute for Naemorhedus H. Smith.
I species: Naemorhedus goral, page 401
Nemorhaedus goral Hardwicke, 1825 Goral
Approximate distribution of species: extreme South-Eastern Siberia (Sikoto-Alin
Mountains), Manchuria and Korea, all the larger states of China (possibly excepting
Kansu); Tibet. Burma, Assam, Nepal, Punjab to Kashmir.
Nemorhaedus c;oral goral Hardwicke, 1825
1825. Antilope goralUdiTAWickc, Trans. Linn. Soc. London, 14: 518. Nepal Himalaya.
(?) 1827. Antilope duvaucelii H. Smith, Griffith's Cuvier Anim. Kingd. 4: 279.
Locality unknown.
1905. Urotragus bedfordi Lydekker, Zoologist, g: 83. Probably Dharmsala, Himalayas
(Lydekker, 1913).
Range: apparently Kashmir, Punjab to Kumaon.
401
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Nemorhaedus goral oAi'DATUs Milnc-Edwards, 1867
1867. Antilope caudata Milne-Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. 7; 377. Bureja Moun-
tains, Amurland.
1862. Antilopf (Caprina) crispa Raddc, Reise Ost. Sibiricn, /.■ 262. Not ofTcmminck,
184=;. Bureja Mountains, Amurland.
1894. h't'mas oalt'aniii Hcude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 2: 243. Yu Ho Mountains,
Southern Sliensi, China.
1894. A'tmas vidianus Heude, loc. cit., same locaHty.
Range includes Chihli and Shansi, Northern China (? Extinct in Amurland.)
Nemorhaedus goral griseus Milne-Edwards, 1872
1872. Ai'iiioi/iedus griseus Milne-Edwards, Nou\-. .Arch. Mus. H.N. Paris, 7, Bull.: 93.
Moupin, Szcchuan, China.
1874. Antilope (Naemorhedus) cinerea Milnc-Edwards, Rech. Mamm. 362, pi. 70.
Moupin, Szechuan, China.
1894. Kemas niger Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 2: 241, Chenkouting, Szechuan.
1894. Kemas fargcsianus Heude, loc. cit., same locality.
1894. Kemas xanthodeiros Hcude, loc. cit. 243. Western Szechuan.
1894. Kemas iodinus Heude, loc. cit. Eastern Szechuan.
1894. Kemas pinchonianus Hcude, loc. cit. Western Szechuan.
1894. Kemas initialis Hcude, loc. cit. 244. Chenkouting, Szechuan.
1894. Kemas curvicornis Heude, loc. cit. Chenkouting, Szechuan.
1894. Kemas versicolor Heude, loc. cit. Chenkouting, Szechuan.
1905. Urotragus evansi Lydckker, Zoologist, g: 83. Mt. Victoria, Pokokku district,
Arakan, Burma.
Range: Szechuan, Yunnan, Burma.
Nemorhaedus goral arnoilkianus Heude, 1888
1888. Kemas arnouxiamis Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 2: 3 (footnote). Kihsien,
Chekiang, South-Eastern China.
1890. Kemas henrvamts Henry, P.Z.S. 93. Near Ichang, Hupeh, China.
1894. Kemas aldridgeamis Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 2: 244. Hupeh (Yitchang).
1894. Kemas Jantozatianiis Hcude, loc. cit. 245. Mountains of Kiun-tcheou, right bank
of Middle Han, Province of Hupeh, China.
Nemorhaedus goral raddeanus Hcude, 1804
1894. Kemas raddeanus Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 2: 240. Amur River. Range:
Korea to South-Eastern Siberia. G. Allen thought this race might =
caudalus.
Nemorhaedus goral hodgsoni Pocock, 1908
1908. Naemorhedus hodgsoni Pocock, P.Z.S. 195. Sikkim. Ranges to Nepal.
Nemorhaediis goral baileyi Pocock, 1914
1914. Nemorhaedus baileyi Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2^: 32. Dre, on bank of
Yigrong Tso (Lake) in Po Me, 9,000 ft., Tibet.
402
ARTIODACTYLA — CAPRINAE
Genus HEMITRAGUS Hodgson, 1841
1841. Hemitragus Hodgson, Calcutta J.N. H. 2: 218. Capra quadrimammis vel jharal
Hodgson ^ Capra jemlahica Smith.
1852. Kemas Gray, Cat. Mammalia B.M. 3: 146. Not of Ogilby, 1837. Capra {Ibex)
ivarryato Gray = Kemas hylocrius Ogilby.
3 species : Hemitragus hylocrius, page 403 Hemitragus jemlahicus, page 403
Hemitragus javakari, page 403
This genus belongs to the Caprine division (Tribe Caprini of Simpson). It is near
Capra, but has the relatively short horns present in the Rupicaprine division (Tribe
Rupicaprini of Simpson). The horns in the female are not much smaller than those
of the males. It differs from the Rupicaprini in having much more stoutly built
horns. For the characters of the three species, see Lydekker, 191 3, Cat. Ungulate
Mamm. i: 173. H. javakari is closely related to jemlahicus, and perhaps could be
regarded as a subspecies of that form.
Hemitragus jemlahicus H. Smith, 1826 Himalayan Tahr (or Thar)
Approximate distribution of species: Himalayas, from Pir Panjal Mountains,
Kashmir, Punjab, Kumaon, Nepal to Sikkim.
Hemitragus jemlahicus jemlahicus H. Smith, 1826
1826. Capra jemlahica (misprinted jVm/anfca in text, 308, 1827) H. Smith, Griffith's
Cuvier Anim. Kingd. 4: pi. opposite p. 308. Jemla Hills, Nepal.
1833. Capra jharal Hodgson, Asiatick Res. 18, 2: 129. Nepal.
1836. Capra quadrimammis Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 4: 710. Nepal.
1845. Capra tubericornis Schinz, Syn. Mamm. 2: 467. Substitute ior jemlahica.
1847. Hemitragus jemlaicus Gray, List Osteol. Specimens B.M. 60. Nepal.
Hemitragus jemlahicus schaeferi Pohle, 1944
1944. Hemitragus jemlahicus schaeferi Pohle, Zool. Anz. 144: 184. Ten kilometres north-
west of Chuntang, Sikkim.
Hemitragus jayakari Thomas, 1894 Arabian Tahr
Approximate distribution of species: Oman district of Eastern Arabia.
Hemitragus jayakari Thomas, 1894
1894. Hemitragus jayakari Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. /^.- 365. Jebel Tavi', Jebel
Akhdar Range, Oman, South-Eastern Arabia.
Hemitragus hylocrius Ogilby, 1838 Nilgiri Tahr or "Ibex"
Approximate distribution of species: Nilgiri Hills and adjacent hill ranges to the
south, Travancore included. Southern India.
Hemitragus hylocrius Ogilby, 1838
1838. Kemas hylocrius Ogilby, P.Z.S. 1837: 81. Nilgiri Hills, Southern India.
1842. Capra (Ibex) warryato Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 267. Nilgiri Hills, Southern
India.
403
PAl Al-.ARf ;TIC: and INDIAN MAMMALS 1758 1946
Genus CAPRA Linnaeus, 1758
i7-,8. Capra Linnaeus, Svst. Nat. nith ed. /; 68. Capra hircus Linnaeus, the domestic
Goat.
1762. Hircus Brisson, Regn. Anim. 12. Hircus Brisson = Capra hircus Linnaeus.
1776. Ihfx Pallas, Spic. Zool. //.• 52. Ihcx sibiricus Pallas.
1795. Aries Link, Zool. Bcytr. /, 2: 96. Substitute for Capra.
1798. Trai^iis Schrank, Fauna Boica, /; 78. Substitute for Capra.
181 I. Afooccros Pallas, Zoogr. Ross. Asiat. /.■ 224. Capra hircus Linnaeus.
1905. Orthaeooceros Trouessart, Cat. .\Limm. Suppl. 738. Capra falconeri Wagner.
\'alid as a subgenus.
1916. Turus Hilzheimer, in Brehm's Tierleben, 4th cd., Sauget. ./.• 273. Capra
caucasica Gtildenstaedt & Pallas.
1916. Euibe.x Camerano, Atti Accad. Torino, j/.- 338. Capra ibex Linnaeus.
1916. Eucapra Camerano, Atti Accad. Torino, 5/.- 338. Capra sibirica Mayer.
1949. Turocapra dc Beaux, Atti Soc. Ital. Sci. Nat. Milano, 88: 17. Capra pyrenaica
.Schinz.
5 species: Capra caucasica. page 407 Capra ibex, page 406
Capra jalconen, page 408 Capra pyrenaica, page 408
Capra hircus, page 405
Schwarz, 1935, Ann. Mao. J\'.H. 16: 433, came to the conclusion that apart ironi
the NLarkhors iOrthaegoeeros) the wild goats and ibexes of the Palaearctic belonged to
only two species:
a) Capra ibex Linnaeus, a northern species with insignificant or no white marks on
the wrist, and with horns always with a broad frontal surface upon which parallel
knots arc usually developed. Schwarz included in this species the Spanish Ibex and
the Caucasian Turs.
lb) Capra hircus Linnaeus, a southern species with distinct white wrist-marks and a
tendency to develop a keel on the antero-median edge of the horns. Apart from the
wild goats, Schwarz included here the Nubian Ibex.
The abo\e division docs not, however, commend itself to us. The horns of many
specimens oi Capra ibex ibex itself show a distinct antero-median keel, indistinguishable
from that found in the Nubian Ibex, and Schwarz, having separated these two forms
specifically, though they appear to be no more than races, then finds no difficulty in
accepting the Spanish Ibex as a race of Capra ibex, though the two are so readily
distinguishable (de Beaux, 1949, has proposed a new subgenus Turocapra for the
Spanish Ibex). Schwarz includes the Caucasian Turs in Capra ibex apparently on the
ground that their juvenile horns resemble the adult horns in Capra ibex severtzovi. This
certainly indicates an affinity, but surely not necessarily more than a subfamily one.
For these reasons we have not followed Schwarz, and regard the Palaearctic goats
and ibexes as falling into five species. For each of these there is a subgencric name
a\ailable, as listed below (though the only one which we adopt is Orlhaegoceros).
I. Capra liircus 'Subgenus Capra), the wild goats. The horns have the anterior surface
Literally compressed so as to form a more or less sharp anterior keel. The horn
is ( iirxecl like a si iniitar.
ARTIODACTYLA — CAPRINAE
2. Capra ibex (subgenus Ibex), the ibexes. The horns have a relatively flat anterior
surface with relatively evenly-spaced cross ridges or knots. The horn is curved
like a scimitar.
3. Capra caucasica (subgenus Turns), the Caucasian turs. The horns are almost circular
in cross-section and curve out and up, then back, then inwards and up.
4. Capra pyrenaica (subgenus Tiirocapra), the Spanish ibex. Horns similar to those of
caucasica but with a well-developed postero-median keel.
5. Capra falconeri (Subgenus Orthaegoceros) , the markhors. Horns with a posterior and
anterior keel and twisted either like a screw or in an open spiral.
Subgenus CAPRA Linnaeus, 1 758
Capra hircus Linnaeus, 1758 Goats
[Capra hircus Linnaeus, 1758, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 68 (the domestic Goat of
Sweden).)
Approximate distribution of species: as here understood, wild forms occur in the
Greek Islands, Caucasus, Southern Turkmenia in Russian Turkestan, Asia Minor,
Persia, to Baluchistan and Western Sind, India.
Capra hircus aegagrus Erxleben, 1777. Wild Goat
1777. Capra aegagrus Erxleben, Syst. Regn. Anim. 260. Daghestan district of the
Caucasus, South-Eastern Russia.
1788. Antilope gazella Gmelin, Syst. Nat. /.• 190. Not Capra gazella Linnaeus, 1758
(which is the South African Gemsbok). Persia.
1838. Capra cretica Schinz, N. Denkschr. Schweiz. Ges. Naturwiss. 2: 10. Crete.
1843. Ca/)raca«ca.j/(-a Gray, List Mamm.B.M. i67.NotofGuldenstaedt & Pallas, 1783.
1858. Aegocerus pictus Erhard, Fauna Cykladen, 29. Antimilo (Erimomilos), Cyclades
(Islands), Greece.
1888. Capra dorcas Reichenow, Zool. Jb. Abt. Syst. 5.- 594. Giura Island, Northern
Sporades, Greece. (A domesticated form, according to Lydekker.) Not of
Linnaeus, 1758.
i8gg. Capra aegagrus var. jourensis Ivrea, P.Z.S. 599. Joura Island, Aegean Sea.
1899. Capra aegagrus cretensis Lorenz, Wiss. Mitt. Bosnia u. Herzegovina, 6: 865.
Crete. "A small, imperfectly known goat, which may or may not be pure-
blooded" (Lydekker, 191 3).
1905. Capra persica Matschie, \Veidwerk in ^Vort u. Bild, 14: 174. Laristan, Persia.
1907. Capra florsledti Matschie, Weidwerk in Wort u Bild, 16: 237. Bulghar Dagh,
Asia Minor.
1907. Capra cilicica Matschie, loc. cit. Bulgar Dagh, Asia Minor.
Range: Greek Islands, Asia Minor, Persia, Caucasus.
Capra hircus blythi Hume, 1875. Sind "Ibex"; Pasang (Persia)
1875. Capra blythi Hume, Proc. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 18J4: 240. Sind, India.
(?) 1928. Capra hircus neglectus "Zar. & Bilk." in Ognev & Heptner, Zool. Anz. j^:
266. ? Bandan Range, on Afghan border of Persia. ("Bendoun im W.N.W.
von Seistan-Persien.")
Range: Western Sind, Baluchistan and Turkmenia.
405
PALAEARCITIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Capra ibex Linnaeus, 1758 Ibex
Approximate distribution of species; Alps of \oithern Italy (for European details
see under C. i. ibex); Caucasus; mountains of Russian Turkestan and Central Siberia
(Sayan, Altai, Tianshan, Alai, Hissar, Pamir ranges), Mongolia, Chinese Turkestan;
Kashmir, Northern Punjab (to Kumaon, according to Prater) ; Afghanistan, Pales-
tine, Arabia, Egypt, the Sudan and Abyssinia.
Capra ibex ibex Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Capra ibex Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /; 68. Valais, Switzerland.
1 786. Capra alpina Girtanner, J. Physique, 28: 224. Substitute for ibex.
1847. Ibex europea Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 16: 700. Europe.
igi2. Capra ibex grains Matschie, Deutsche Jager-Zeitung, ^g: 102. Valsavaranche,
south-west of Aosta, Graian Alps, Italy.
Formerly ranged through Alps of France, Switzerland, Bavaria, Italy and Austria,
but became extinct except for a colony in the Gran Paradiso National Park in Italy,
and perhaps a colony near Salzburg in Austria. Since reintroduced into Switzerland,
where they are well established, Bavaria and Austria, and also introduced into
Yugoslavia.
Capra ibex sibirica Pallas, 1776 Siberian Ibex
1776. Ibex sibiricus Pallas, Spic. Zool. //.• 52. Northern slope of Sayan Mountains, in
neighbourhood of Munku Sardyx, west of Lake Baikal, Siberia (Lydekker).
1838. Capra pallasii Schinz, N. Denkschr. Schweiz. Ges. Naturwiss. 2: g. Renaming
o{ sibiricus.
1841. Capra ibex var. hemalayanus Hodgson, Calcutta J.N. H. 2: 414. Nepal.
(?) 1842. Capra sakeen Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, //.• 283. Tibetan slopes of
Himalayas.
1844. Aegoceros skyn Wagner, Schreb. Saugeth. Suppl. ./.• 491. Baltistan, Kashmir.
1847. Ibex sakin Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 16: 700, nom. nud.
1886. Capra dauvergnii Sterndale, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. /.• 26. Based on a skull with
horns believed to have come from the hills north of the Kishengunga River,
Kashmir.
1898. Capra sibirica sacin Lydekker, Wild Oxen, Sheep & Goats, 284. Substitute for
skyn.
1900. Capra sibirica wardi Lydekker, Great & Small Game of India, loi. Braldu,
Baltistan, in neighbourhood of Baltoro Glacier, Kashmir.
1900. Capra sibirica lydekkert Rothschild, Novit. Zool. 7; 277. Katutay Range of Irtish
Altai, Siberia.
1902. Capra altaica Noack, Zool. Anz. 25.- 623. Irtish Altai, Siberia.
1902. Capra fasciata Noack, Zool. Anz. 2^: 623. North-Eastern Altai, in neighbour-
hood of Lake Telezko, Siberia.
1902. Capra alaiana Noack, Zool. Anz. 2§: 624. "Probably from the Alai Mountains,"
Turkestan. (The type was obtained in Tashkent.)
1903. Capra sibirica var. hagenbecki Noack, Zool. Anz. 26: 384. Ektag-Altai, near
Kobdo, Mongolia.
1906. Capra sibirica typica Lorenz, Denkschr. Akad. Wiss. Wien, 80: 95. Tunkinskie
Belki, east of Irkutsk, Siberia.
406
ARTIODACTYLA — CAPRINAE
1906. Capra sibirica almasyi Lorenz, Denkschr. Akad. Wiss. VVien, 80: 89 and 98. Ak
Szu, Terskei-Alatau chain, Tian Shan Mountains, Kirghizistan.
1906. Capra sibirica transalaiana Lorenz, loc. cit. 90 and 103. Southern slopes of Trans-
Alai Mountains, Tadjikistan.
1906. Capra sibirica pedri Lorenz, loc. cit. 94. Gilgit, Kashmir.
1906. Ibex sibirica merzbacheri Leisewitz, Zool. Anz. 2g: 655. Western Tian Shan
Mountains.
191 1. Capra sibirica filippii Camerano, Atti Accad. Torino, 46: 209. Lahul, North-
Western India.
Range: Indian, Chinese, Siberian range of the species, and Afghanistan.
Capra ibex nubiana F. Cm'ier, 1825. Nubian Ibex or Beden
1825. Capra nubiana F. Cuvier in Geoffroy & Cuvier, H.N. Mamm. j.- 50; Bouc
Sauvage de la Haute-Egypte, 2 and pi. 397. Upper Egypt.
1833. Capra sinaitica Ehrenberg in Hemprich & Ehrenberg, Symb. Phys. Mamm. 2:
sig. kk, pi. 18. Sinai. (Flower, 1932, P.Z.S. 436, was unable to find any
constant difference between the ibex of Sinai and those of Upper Egypt and
Nubia.)
1835. Capra arabica Riippell, Neue Wirbelth. Abyssinien, Saugeth. 17. Sinai.
1835. Aegoceros beden Wagner, Schreb. Saugeth. 5.' 1303. Hejaz, Arabia.
1896. Capra mengesi Noack, Zool. Anz. ig: 353. Hadramaut, South-Eastern Arabia.
1908. Capra nubiana typica Lydekker, Game Animals Africa, 89.
Range: Sinai, Palestine, Syria, Arabia, Upper Egypt, the Sudan. (Also survives in a
reservation about 50 miles south-east of Cairo, Egypt.)
Capra ibex severtzovi Menzbier, 1888
1888. Capra severtzowi Menzbier, P.Z.S. i88j: 618. Western Caucasus, in the central
chain, to the west of Mt. Elbruz, and to the south of the chain of Teberda
(Lydekker).
1901. Capra raddei Matschie, S.B. Ges. Naturf Fr. Berlin, 32. Upper part of the Ingur
Valley, South-Western Caucasus.
1905. Capra dinniki Satunin, Zool. Anz. 2g: 344. Extreme north-western end of main
chain of Caucasus Mountains. Based on young examples of severtzovi,
according to Bobrinskii.
Capra caucasica Guldenstaedt & Pallas, 1783 Caucasian Tur
Approximate distribution of species: Caucasus, South-Eastern Russia.
Capra caucasica Gtildenstaedt & Pallas, 1 783
1783. Capra caucasica Guldenstaedt & Pallas, Acta Ac. Sci. Petrop. lyyg, 2: 273.
District of Malka and Baksan, eastward of Mt. Elbruz, Central Caucasus.
181 1. Aegoceros ammon Pallas, Zoogr. Rosso-Asiat. /.• 229. Not of Linnaeus, 1758.
1841. Ovis cylindricornis Blyth, P.Z.S. 1840: 68. Eastern Caucasus, probably neigh-
bourhood of Kasbeg.
1841. Aegoceros pallasii Rouillier, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, 910. Caucasus. Not of
Schinz, 1838.
407
PAI.AF,.\RC:TIC and INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Capra pyrenaica Schinz, 1838 Spanish Ibex
Approximate distribution of species: Spain.
C^APRA PYRENAICA PYRENAICA Schinz, 1 838
1838. Capra pyrenaica Schinz, N. Denkschr. Schwciz. Ges. Xaturwiss. 2: 9. Spanish
Pyrenees i restricted to "vicinity of Maladetta Pass, in Huesca" (Harper,
1940) ).
1898. Capra jnrcnatca typica Lydekker, Wild Oxen, Sheep & Goats, 257.
Probably now extinct.
C.APR A PYRENAICA HISPANICA Schilliper, 1 848
1848. Capra hupanica Schiniper, C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris, :;G: 318. Mt. Veleta, Sierra
Nevada, South-Eastern Spain.
C1.\PR.A PYREN.\IC.\ LUSITANICA Schlcgcl, 1 872
1872. Capra lusitanica Schlegel, Dierentuin K. Zool. Genootsch. Nat. Art. Mag.
Amsterdam, Zoogd. 96. Serra do Gerez, Northern Portugal. (See Hollister,
1918, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, ^/.- 93.) (Extinct about 1892 (Harper,
1945)-)
C.\PRA PYRENAICA viCTORL-\E Cabrera, 191 1
191 1. Capra pyrenaica victoriae Cabrera, P.Z.S. 975. Madrigal dc la Vera, southern
slope of Sierra de Credos, west of Madrid, Spain.
Subgenus ORTHAEGOCKROS Troucssart, 1905
Capra falconeri Wagner, 1839 Markhor
Approximate distribution of species: Southern Russian Turkestan (extreme south
of Usbckistan, and south-west of Tadjikistan), Afghanistan, Kashmir, Punjab,
Baluchistan.
C.\PR.\ FALCONERI F.\LcoNERi \\'agner, 183(1
1839. -■iegoceros (Capra) falconeri ^Vagne^, Munch. Gelehrt. .Anz. g.- 430. Kashmir
(restricted to Astor by Lydekker, 1913J.
1898. Capra falconeri tvpica Lydekker, Wild O.xcn, Sheep & Goats, 288.
Range includes Baltistan, Lidus \''alley.
C^APR.\ FALCO.NERI .MECiACEROS HuttOIl, 1 842
1842. Capra megaceros Hutton, Calcutta J.N.H. 2: 535. Kandahar, Afghanistan.
Range: to Baluchistan.
Capra falconeri jerdoni Hume, 1875
1875. Capra jerdoni Hume, Proc. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 18J4: 240. Suleman Range,
Trans-Indus district of Punjab.
C.\PR.\ falconeri cashmiriensis Lydekker, i8f)8
1898. Capra falconeri caihmiriensis Lydekker, Wild Oxen, Sheep & Goats, 290. Pir-
P.mjal Range, Kashmir.
408
ARTIODACTYLA — CAPRINAE
Capra falconeri chialtanensis Lydekker, 191 3
1913. Capra falconeri chialtanensis Lydekker, Cat. Ungulate Mamm. B.M. /; 171.
The Chialtan Range, near Quetta, Baluchistan.
Capra falconeri heptneri Zalkin, 1945
1945. Capra falconeri heptneri Zalkin, C.R. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. 46: 211. Dashtidjum
district, Tadjikistan, Russian Turkestan.
Capra f.\lconeri ognevi Zalkin, 1945
1945. Capra falconeri ognevi Zalkin, C.R. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. 46: 211. Kughitang,
Karluk region (north-west of Shirabad, in Usbekistan), Russian Turkestan.
Genus AMMOTRAGUS Blyth, 1840
!840. Ammotragus 'Silyth., P.Z.S. 13. Ovis tragelaphus A.\ictoT\iva = Antilope lervia Pallas.
I species: Ammotragus lervia, page 409
The genera Ammotragus and Pseudois are often regarded as aberrant sheep with
goat-like affinities, but it should be the other way round. Ammotragus is goat-like in
all characters (see below, under the genus Ovis, for differences between sheep and
goats) except for its lack of a beard, the shape of the horns and the upper ends of the
premaxillae not being wedged between the nasals and the maxillae. The males even
bave a goaty smell during the breeding season. The mane is a feature unique to this
genus.
Pseudois, the next genus, is sheep-like in the absence of a beard and any goaty smell,
but in nearly every other way it resembles the genus Capra, and its horns are very like
those of the Caucasian Tur.
The skulls oi Pseudois and Ammotragus are quite distinct from each other, especially
in the parietal and occipital region where the whole shape and structure is entirely
■different, and Pseudois is very short in this region whereas Ammotragus has this part
elongated and bent down at an angle to the line of the palate. The bullae are quite
<lifferent in shape in the two genera. Further, the horn cores in Ammotragus lie in the
frontal plane, whereas in Pseudois they rise up sharply above it.
Ammotragus lervia Pallas, 1777 Barbary Sheep; Arui; Aoudad
Approximate distribution of species; North Africa. Rio de Oro and Mauretania
(the subspecific status of this sheep has not been determined), Algeria, Morocco,
Tunis, Libya and Egypt, south to the bend of the Niger, Asben, and Kordofan in the
Sudan.
Ammotragus lervia lervia Pallas, 1777
1777. Antilope lervia Pallas, Spicil. Zool. 12: 12. Department of Oran, \Vestern
Algeria (Harper, 1940).
1 81 5. Ovis tragelaphus Afzelius, Nova Acta Soc. Sci. Upsal. y: 216. Based on
"Tragelaphus" of Caius, the specimen having been brought to England from
Barbary and said by Caius to have come from the mountainous and rocky
409
PALAEARC:TIC and INDIAN mammals 1758-1946
Ammotragus lervia lervia [conld.]
parts of Mauretania. It appears that the word "Mauretania", as used in the
sixteenth century, was loosely applied to the whole of the North-VVest
African coast, and it is likely that Caius's sheep came from the Atlas
Mountains and not from what is called Mauretania today.
Range: Morocco, Algeria, Tunis.
.\mmotr.\gus i.ervia orn.^tus I. Geoffroy, 1827
1827. Ofii ornata I. Geoffroy, Diet. Class. H..\. //.■ 264. Near Cairo, Egypt. Now
extinct in Lower Egypt, but a few may still e.xist in Upper Egypt between
the Nile and the Red .Sea.
.•\mmotr.\gus lervia s.<\hariensis Rothschild, 1913
19 1 3. Ovis lervia sahariensh Rothschild, Novit. Zool. 20: 459. Oued Mya, 28^30' N.,
03" E., Algerian .Sahara. Range: West-Central Sahara.
Ammotragus lervia fassini Lepri, 1930
1930. Ammotragus lervia fassini Lepri, Atti Pont. Accad. Sci. Nuovi Lincei, Roma, 8^:
271. Garian, Libya. Range: Libya.
Genus PSEUDOIS Hodgson, 1846
1846. Pseiidois Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ij: 343. Ovis navaur Hodgson.
1872. Pseudovis Gill, Arrangement Fam. Mamm. 79. For Pseiidois Hodgson.
I species: Pseudois navaur, page 410
For characters of this genus see under Ammotragus, above.
Pseudois nayaur Hodgson, 1833 Bharal; Blue Sheep
Approximate distribution of species: Kansu, Szechuan and Shensi, China, north
into Liner Mongolia (G. Allen); Tibet. Sikkim, Nepal to Kashmir.
Pseudois n.\y.\ur .n.waur Hodgson, 1833
1833. Ovis navaur Hodgson, Asiatick. Res. /<?, 2: 135. Tibetan frontier of Nepal.
1835. Ovis nalwor Hodgson, P.Z.S. i8;^4: 107. Alternative to nayaur.
1 841. Ovis burrhel Blyth, P.Z.S. 1840: 67. "Boorendo Pass."
1843. Ovis nahura Gray, List Mamm. B..VL 170. Nepal.
1846. Ovis harhal Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, if^: 342. Emendation nf hurr/iel.
Range: Himalayas, Tibet.
Pseudois nayaur szechuanensis Rothschild, 1922
1922. Pseudois nahoor szechuanensis Rothschild, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 231. Shensi,
China.
1928. Pseudois navaur caesia Howell, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 41: 118. Archuen,
Minshan Mountains, 140 miles south of Lanchow, Kansu, China.
Range: C^hinese range of the species.
410
ARTIODACTYLA — CAPRINAE
Genus OVIS Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Ovis Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /; 70. Ovis aries Linnaeus fthe Domestic
Sheep).
1762. Aries Brisson, Regn. Anim. 12. Aries Brisson = Ovis aries Linnaeus.
1776. Musimon Pallas, Spic. Zool. //.• 8. Musimon asiatictis Pallas = Capra ammon
Linnaeus.
1798. Musmon Schrank, Fauna Boica, /.• 78. Substitute for Ovis.
1816. Ammon Blainville, Bull. Soc. Philom. Paris, 76. Substitute for Ovis.
1847. Caprovis Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 16: 702- Ovis musimon Pallas.
1852. Argali Gray, Cat. Mamm. B.M. j.- 174. Aegoceros argali Pallas = Ovis ammon
Linnaeus.
1936. Pachyceros Gromova, Neue Forschungen in Tierzucht u. Abstammungslehre
(Festschr. z. 60 Geburstag Dr. Duerst, Bern), 84. Ovis nivicola Eschscholtz.
Valid as a subgenus.
5 species: Ovis ammon, page 413
Ovis canadensis, page 413
Ovis laristanica, page 418
Ovis musimon, page 418
Ovis orientalis, page 416
The classification here followed is that of Nasonov, 1923, The geographical distribution
of the wild sheep of the old world, Petrograd, as modified by Gromova (Ueber Kraniologie
u. Geschichte der Gattung Ovis — in Duerst, 1936, Neue Forschungen in Tierzucht u.
Abstammungslehre, Bern), except that whereas Gromova regarded ophion, gmelini and
vignei as probable races oi orientalis, we list them as such without further ado.
We also refer nivicola as a race to canadensis, though this is a purely nomenclatural
difference; it is not clear why the Russians do not do likewise since they agree that
the bighorn of North-Eastern Siberia and North-^\'estern America are conspecific,
and canadensis is the prior name. Nasonov's paper is in Russian, but a summary of
some of his conclusions is given in English by Sushkin, 1925, J. Mammal. 6: 145.
Ovis canadensis differs from all the other wild sheep occurring in the Old World in its
very shallow, scarcely discernible, lachrymal pits, in the shape of the horns and the
pattern of ribbing on their surface, in the short facial portion of the skull relatively to
the cranial portion as compared with the other Eurasian sheep, and in the great
width of the skull, both relatively to its length and absolutely. Gromova recognized
the distinctness of this sheep by proposing the subgeneric name Pachyceros.
The characters of the other Old World sheep are distributed in a mosaic fashion
and no one or two characters suffice to separate one form from another. In fact, even
combining all the available characters it is difficult to draw a clear line between even
the reduced number of species here recognized. For instance, the westernmost forms
of the polii group — nigrimontana and severtzovi — are intermediate between the rest of
the polii group and orientalis, and these may well be really one species, in which case
the prior name is 0. ammon Linnaeus, 1758. However, for the moment, and as a
matter of convenience, the argalis are kept separate from the mouflons. The South
Persian mouflon, laristanica, is listed as a species, following Gromova, on account
of its small size and relatively long snout and narrow skull, and the Sardinian
411
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
mouflon, musinwn, is here given specific rank on account of its short facial and
lona; cranial portions of the skull as compared with the other mouflons, and also
its unusually Ions;, bony palate which extends back level with the anterior rim of the
orbit, or c\cn beyond. It may be mentioned in passing, as an example of how
complicated arc the relationships of the Eurasian sheep, that in a number of
characters, e.g. the shallow lachrymal pits and short face, the Sardinian mouflfju
more closely resembles the bighorn of North-Eastern Siberia than its nearest neigh-
bour ophinn, the mouflon of Cyprus.
The dillerences between sheep and goats arc tabulated as follows:
Ovis
1. Tail, including hairs, shorter than car.
2. Pedal glands present.
3. Sub-caudal glands absent.
4. No beard on chin.
5. Horns of males either in a spiral with
the tips directed outwards, or bent in
an arc of a circle with the tips point-
ing either forwards and slightly
inwards, or towards each other be-
hind the head.
6. Coronal suture projecting forward in
an angle; lambdoidal suture forming
a more or less straight line.
7. Prcorbital gland present; lachrymal
pit well developed, or at least with
its upper edge forming a distinct
longitudinal ridge on the lachrymal
bone.
8. Infraorbital foramen small and with a
well defined rim all round it; its
diameter about equal to the length
of the last upper premolar.
(). Upper ends of premaxillae not usually
wedged between the nasals and the
maxillae.
Capra
Tail, including hairs, longer than ear.
Pedal Inlands absent, at all events in
the hind feet.
Sub-caudal glands present in males.
"Goatee" beard in males.
Horns scimitar-like and bent back in
a more or less vertical plane, or
twisted like a screw and pointing
up, or bent backwards over the
neck in a single spiral turn with the
tips pointing inwards and up.
Coronal suture straight; lambdoidal
suture projecting forward in an
angle (Gromova in Bobrinskii,
1944).
No prcorbital gland and hence no
lachrymal pit or longitudinal ridge
on the lachrvmal bone.
Infraorbital foramen large and with
no well defined rim anteriorly; its
dorso-vcntral diameter greater than
the length of the last upper pre-
molar (Gromova in Bobrinskii,
1944)-
Upper ends of the preniaxillae wedged
between the nasals and the maxillae.
412
ARTIODACTYLA — CAPRINAE
Subgenus PACHYCEROS Gromova, 1936
Ovis canadensis Shaw, 1804 Bighorn Sheep
Approximate distribution of species: in Siberia, from Anadyr and Kamtchatka
almost to the mouth of the Yenesei (Syverma), and south to the Stanovoi Range.
Western North America, Canada to Mexico.
(Ovis canadensis canadensis Shaw, 1804. ExtraHmital)
1804. Ovis canadensis Shaw, Naturalist's Misc. /j.- text to pi. 610. Mountains on Bow
River, near Exshaw, Alberta, Canada. (See Anderson, 1947, Cat. Canadian
Recent Mammals, 184.)
Ovis canadensis nivicola Eschscholtz, 1829
1829. Ovis nivicola Eschscholtz, Zool. Atlas, /.• i, pi. i. Eastern Kamtchatka.
(?) 1904. Ovis storcki]. A. Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 20: 293. One hundred and
ten versts east of Fort Tigil, Western Kamtchatka.
Ovis CANADENSIS BOREALIS ScVCrtZOV, 1 873
1873. Ovis borealis Severtzov, Mem. Soc. Amis. Sci. Nat. Moscou, 8, 2: 153. Syverma
Range, between the sources of the Piasina and the Khatanga Rivers, North-
Central Siberia.
Ovis CANADENSIS ALLENI Matschic, I907
1907. Ovis alleni Matschie, Niedieck's Kreuzfahrten im Beringmeer, 236. Taigonos
Peninsula, North-Eastern Siberia.
1853. Aegoceros {Ovis) montanus Middendorff, Sibirische Reise, 2, 2: 116. Not of
Schreber, 1804. Stanovoi Mountains, Eastern Siberia.
1913. Ovis middendorfi Kowarzik, Zool. Anz. 41: 443. Ud Valley, south-western side
of Sea of Okhotsk.
Range: system of River Kolyma and Stanovoi Range, North-Eastern Siberia.
Ovis canadensis lydekkeri Kowarzik, 1913
1913. Ovis borealis lydekkeri Kowarzik, Zool. Anz. 41: 443. Forty miles from mouth of
Yana River, Northern Siberia. Range: Verhoiansk Range and the moun-
tains east of it, Eastern Siberia.
Ovis canadensis pot.^nini Nasonov, 19 15
1 91 5. Ovis nivicola potanini Nasonov, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. g: 1599. Yablonoi
Mountains, Transbaikalia.
Subgenus OVIS Linnaeus, 1758
Ovis ammon Linnaeus, 1758 Argali
Approximate distribution of species: in U.S.S.R., Eastern Pamir, Trans-Alai and
Alai Ranges, Nura-Tau, hills of Central Kizil-Kum, whole Tian Shan system,
Tarbagatai, Kazakstan undulating country, where it survives in the east and possibly
the extreme west, and Altai Mountains. Zungaria, Tibet, Mongolia, Shansi in
413
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Northern China. Ladak and north of Sikkini, occasionally crossing into Nepal and
Kumaon.
{amnion section)
Range: Altai of U.S.S.R. and Mongolia, Central Gobi, the Altyn Tagh,
Tibet and Himalayas from Ladak to Sikkim.
Ovis AMMON AMMON Linnacus, 1758
1758. Capra animon Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 70. Altai Mountains, near Llst-
Kamenogorsk, on the Irtish River, Semipalatinsk, North-Eastern Russian
Turkestan.
1776. Musimon asiaticus Pallas, Spic. Zool. //.■ 8. Upper Irtish River, Siberia.
1785. Ovis argali Boddaert, Elench. 147. Northern Asia.
1873. Oi'is argali altaica Severtzov, Mem. Soc. Amis. Sci. Nat. Moscou, 8, 2: 154.
Southern Altai Mountains.
1898. Ovis amnion typica Lydekker, Wild Oxen, Sheep & Goats, 177.
Ovis ammon hodgsoni Blyth, 1841
1841. Ovis hodgsonii'SAyXh, P.Z.S. 1840: 65 (published March, 1841). Tibet, probably
on Nepal frontier (Lydekker).
1841 . Ovis ammonoides Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 10: 230 (published after March,
1841). "Himalayan region."
1852. Caprovis hamhhera Gray, Cat. Mamm. B.M. jj.- 174. Nepal.
1873. Ovis blylhi Severtzov, Mem. Soc. Amis. Sci. Nat. Moscou, 8, 2: 154. Tibet.
1874. Ovis brookei Ward, P.Z.S. 143. Ladak.
1892. Ovis henrii Milne-Edwards, Rev. Gen. Sci. Pur. Appl. 672. Tibet.
Ovis AMMON DARWiNi Przewalski, 1883
1883. Ovis darwini Przewalski, Third Journey in C. Asia, 453 (in Russian). Southern
slopes of Khurkhu Range, appro.ximately 42° N., 105° E., Southern Gobi,
Mongolia.
1873. Ovis argali nmngolica Severtzov, Mem. Soc. Amis. Sci Nat. Moscou, 8, 2: 154.
Not Ovis aries mongolica Fitzinger, i860. Mongolia.
(?) 1873. 0^'" orgali dauricus Severtzov, Mem. Soc. Amis. Sci. Nat. Moscou, 8, 2:
pi. iv.
1876. Ovisjuhata Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 177. Not Ovis aries jubata Kerr,
1792. North of Pekin, Eastern Mongolia.
1919. Ovis comosa HoUister, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, js: 46. Substitute for Ovis
jubata Peters.
Ovis AMMON DALAiLAMAE Przewalski, 1 888
1888. Ovis dalai-lamae Przewalski, Fourth Journey in C. Asia, 275. Gorge of River
Zaysan-Saytu, approximately 38' N., 89° E., Sinkiang.
Ovis AMMO.N KozLovi Nasonov, 191 3
1913. Ovis kozlovi Nasonov, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. 7.- 621. Yabarai Mountains,
Southern Gobi, Mongolia.
414
ARTIODACTYLA — CAPRINAE
OVIS AMMON PRZEVALSKII NaSOnOV, 1 923
1923. Ovis amnion przevalskii Nasonov, Distrib. Geograph Moutons Sauvages, ii8.
Saylyugem Range, Altai Mountains.
Ovis ammon intermedia Gromova, 1936
1936. Ovis ammon intermedia Gromova, Neue Forsch. in Tierz. u. Abstammungslehre
(Festschr. z. 60 Geburstag von Dr. Duerst), 82. Noin-Bogdo Range, Central
Gobi, Mongolia.
{polii section)
Range: mountain ranges between the headwaters of the Irtish and the Amu
Darya, including the Pamirs in the south-east, the eastern Tian Shan in the
east, the Tarbagatai range in the north, and the Kara Tau and Nura Tau
in the west.
Ovis ammon polii Blyth, 1841
1 84 1. Ovis polii'&Xyth., P.Z.S. 18^0: 62. Near sources of the SyrDaria, Pamir Plateau,
Russian Turkestan.
1898. Ovis poli typica Lydekker, Wild Oxen, Sheep & Goats, 192.
1913. Ovis ammon humei Lydekker, Cat. Hume Bequest, 6. North-west of Kashgar,
Tian Shan Mountains.
Ovis ammon karelini Severtzov, 1873
1873. Ovis karelini Severtzov, Mem. Soc. Amis. Sci. Nat. Moscou, 8, 2: 84, 86, pi. i.
Alatau of Semirechyia, between the Hi River and Issyk Kul, Russian
Turkestan.
(?) 1873. Ovis heinsii Severtzov, loc. cit. 87. Tokmak district, north-west of Issyk Kul,
Russian Turkestan.
Ovis ammon nigrimontana Severtzov, 1873
1873. Ovis nigrimontana Severtzov, Mem. Soc. Amis. Nat. Sci. Moscou, 8, 2: 87.
Karatau Province of Syr Daria, on east bank of Syr Daria, Russian
Turkestan.
Ovis ammon collium Severtzov, 1873
1873. Ovis collium Severtzov, Mem. Soc. Amis. Sci. Nat. Moscou, 8, 2 : 154. Chinghiz-
tau (Harper, 1945), Kirghiz Steppe, north of Lake Balkash, North-Eastern
Russian Turkestan.
Ovis ammon sairensis Lydekker, 1898
1898. Ovis sairensis Lydekker, Wild Oxen, Sheep & Goats, 185. Sair Mountains.
Zungaria.
Ovis ammon littledalei Lydekker, 1902
1902. Ovis sairensis littledalei Lydekker, P.Z.S. igo2, 2: 83, pi. 7. One of the tribu-
taries of the Hi, south-east of Kuldja, Chinese Turkestan.
415
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
OVIS AMMON ADAMETZI Kowarzik, I913
1913. Oi'is poll adamctzi Kowarzik, Zooi. Anz. ^i: 442. Lob Nor district, Chinese
Turkestan.
Ovis AMMON SEVERTZovi Nasonov, 1914
1914. Ovis severtzovi Nasonov, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Pctersb. 8: 761. Nura-Tau Moun-
tains, Kizil-kum, Russian Turkestan.
Incertae sedis
Ovis scidptorum BIyth, 1840, P.Z..S. 12 (nam. nud.), based on a specimen believed to
have come from Mt. Taurus, "the horns of which could have supplied the
model which the ancient sculptors followed in their representations of
Jupiter Amnion" ( ! )
Ovis orientalis Gmclin, 1774 Asiatic Mouflon; Red Sheep; Urial; Shapo, etc.
Appni.xiinate distribution of species: mountains of Southern and West Russian
Turkestan Mangyshlak, Ust-Urt. Kopct-Dag system. Southern Usbekistan and
Tadjikistan, as far north as the Zeravshan and south-western corner of the Pamirs);
Transcaucasia (Armenia); Asia Minor, Persia, Afghanistan, Cyprus; Kashmir,
Punjab, Raluchistan.
{ori(7ita!is section)
Range: from the eastern Elburz Mountains eastwards through the Kopet-
Dag to the Paropamisus Range in Afghanistan, and north to the Ust-Urt
Plateau.
Ovis ORIENTALIS ORIENTALIS Gmeliu, 1 774. Red Sliccp
1774. Ovis orientalis Gmelin, Reise Russ. Reichs. j: 432, 486. Eastern part of Elburz
Mountains, Persia (Nasonov, 1923).
Ovis orient.'Klis cycloceros Hutton, 1842
1842. Ovis cycloceros Hutton, Calcutta J.N. H. -\- 514. Hazara Hills, Afghanistan.
Ovis ORIENTALIS ARKAL Eveismauu, 1850
1850. Ovis arkal Eversmann, Estest. Istoriya Orenburgsk Kraya, 2: 271. Ust-Urt
Plateau, Russian Turkestan.
1852. Ovis arkar Brandt, Beitr. Kennt. Russ. Reiches, ij: 310.
(?) 1905. Ovis vignei varenlsowi Satunin, Mem. Sect. Caucas. Soc. Russe Geogr. 25.- 41
(of reprint). Kopet-Dag Mountains, Russian Turkestan.
Ovis ORIENTALIS DOLGOPOLOVI NaSOUOV, I913
19 1 3. Ovis arcar dolgopolovi Nasonov, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Petcrsb. /.- 25. Neai Astra-
bad, Persia.
[gmehm section)
Range: \\'cstern Elburz Mountains, Isfahan region, and Pusht-i-kuh Range
in Western Persia, Koyun Daglii Island in Lake Urmi, Western Persia;
? Erzcrum, in North-Eastern Asia Minor.
416
ARTIODACTVLA — CAPRINAE
OviS ORIENTALIS GMELINI Blyth, 1 84 1
1841. Ovis gmelinii Blyth, P.Z.S. 1840: 69. Erzemm, Asia Minor (but no wild sheep
have been found here since).
1898. Ovis orientalis typica Lydekker, ^Vild Oxen, Sheep & Goats, 160.
Ovis orientalis urmiana Gunther, i8gg
1899. Ovis ophion var. urmiana Gunther, J. Linn. Soc. London, Zool. 2y: 374. Koyun
Daghi Island, Lake Urmi, ^Vestern Persia.
Ovis orientalis erskinei Lydekker, 1904
1904. Ovis gmelini erskinei Lydekker, Field, 104: 1031. Elburz Range, Persia.
1907. Ovis orientalis typica Lydekker, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 122. Elburz Range, Persia.
Ovis orientalis isphahanica Nasonov, 19 10
1910. Ovis orientalis isphaganica Nasonov, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. 4, pi. facing
p. 702 {lapsus for isphahanica) ; Ovis urmiana isphahanica Nasonov, op. cit. 191 1,
5.' 1290. Isfahan, Persia.
[vignei section)
Range: from the Pyandzh River (Southern Tadjikistan) to the South- Western
Pamirs, the Salt Range (Punjab) and the Sulaiman Range (Eastern Baluchi-
stan) ; Kashmir included.
Ovis orientalis vignei Blyth, 1841. Urial; Shapo
1841. Ovis vignei Blyth, P.Z S. 1840: 70. Astor, Kashmir.
1854. Ovis montana Cunningham, Ladak, 199. Not of Schreber, 1804. Ladak.
1898. Ovis vignei typica Lydekker, Wild O.xen, Sheep & Goats, 171.
Ovis orientalis blanfordi Hume, 1877
1877. Ovis blanfordi Hume, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 46, 2: 327, pi. 4. Hills above the
Bolan Pass, near Kelat, Baluchistan.
Ovis orientalis punjabiensis Lydekker, 191 3
19 1 3. Ovis vignei punjabiensis Lydekker, Cat. Hume Bequest, 10. Salt Range, Punjab,
India.
Ovis orientalis bochariensis Nasonov, 19 14
1914. Ovis vignei bochariensis Nasonov, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. 8: 1 130. Baljuan,
Russian Turkestan (approximately 38°2o' N., 69°3o' E.) (Nasonov, 1923).
{ophion section)
Range: Cyprus, Kara Dagh, Bulgar Dagh and Antitaurus in Asia Minor;
Southern Transcaucasia, Armenia to Lake Van; north-western tip of Persia
to Khoi.
417
PAL.AEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
OviS ORIENTALIS OPHION Rlyth, 1 84 1
1841. Ovis ophion Blyth, P.Z.S. 18^0: 73. Troodos Mountains, Cyprus.
1827. Ovis musimon var. orienlalis Brandt & Ratzeburg, Getreue Darstcllung u.
Beschreibung der Thiere, /.■ 54. Cyprus. Not of Gmelin, 1774.
184-.;. Ovis cvpriiis Blasius, Vcrsammlung Deutscher Naturf. u. Acrzte, ig: 90. Cyprus.
1913. Ovis orienlalis orienlalis Lydekker, Cat. Ungulate Mamm. /.■ 7q. Not of Gmelin,
1774-
Ovis orientalis an.'vtolica Valenciennes, 1856
1856. Ovis anatolica Valenciennes, C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris, ./j.- 65. Bulgar Dagh
Mountains, Cilician Taurus, Asia Minor.
Ovis orientalis armeniana Nasonov, .1919
19 1 9. Ovis ophion armeniana Nasonov. Bull. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. z^.' 1230. Mountains
near town of Bayazid (near Mt. Ararat), Armenia, Transcaucasia.
Ovis laristanica Nasonov, 1909 Laristan Sheep
Approximate distribution of species: Laiistan region. Southern Persia.
Ovis l.\ristanica Nasonov, 1909
1909. Ovis laristanica Nasonov, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Petersh. 5.- 11 79. Laristan,
Southern Persia.
Ovis musimon Pallas, 181 1 Mouflon
Appro.ximatc distribution of species: Sardinia and Corsica. (Introduced in
Southern Russia (Crimea), Germany, Switzerland, Holland, Luxemburg, Italy,
Poland, Czechoslovakia, Hungary, Yugoslavia, Rumania.)
Ovis musimon Pallas, 181 1
181 1. Aegoceros musimon Pallas, Zoogr. Rosso-Asiat. /.• 230. Sardinia.
1827. Ovis musmon H. Smith, Griffith's Cuvier Anim. Kingd. ^: 322. Sardinia.
1829. Ovis musimon var. occidentalis Brandt & Ratzeburg, Getreue Darstell. und
Beschrcib. Thiere, /.■ 55. Corsica.
1905. Ovis matschiei Duerst, Martin W'ilckens Grundziige der iNaturg. der Haustiere,
2nd ed. 180. Corsica and Sardinia.
1913. Ovis musimon occidenlo-sardincnsis Kowarzik, Zool. Anz. 41: 440. Western
Sardinia.
1913. Ovis musimon corsico-sardinensis Kowarzik, loe. cil. Northern Sardinia and
Southern Corsica.
418
LAGOMORPHA — LEPORIDAE
ORDER LAGOMORPHA
(Responsibility for the classification of the Orders Lagomorpha and Rodentia is
taken byj. R. E.)
On this order see Lyon, 1904, Classification of the Hares and their Allies, Smiths.
Misc. Coll. ^5; 321-447; Forsyth Major, 1899, On fossil and recent Lagomorpha,
Trans Linn. Soc. London, 7; 433-520; and on the status of the Order see Gidley, 1912,
Science, j6: 285, 286; and Simpson, ig4§, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 8§: 196. On
Ochotonidae, see Bonhote, 1905, P.^-S. 1904: 205-220.
FAMILIES: Leporidae, page 419
Ochotonidae, page 445
FAMILY LEPORIDAE
Genera: Caprolagus, page 444
Lepus, page 429
Oryctolagus, page 443
Pentalagus, page 444
Dice, 1929, J. Afamm. 10: 340-344, divided this family into three subfamilies. The
Palaeolaginae were characterized by having the main external re-entrant angle of
enamel on the face of the lower P 3 not extending beyond the middle of the tooth
and nearly meeting a strong internal re-entrant angle; the enamel pattern therefore
forms an hourglass-shaped figure, and the tooth is formed of two vertical columns of
dentine standing one in front of the other. This subfamily contained three living
genera : Pentalagus, Romerolagus from Mexico, and Pronolagus from South Africa. The
Archaeolaginae, based on fossil forms, was characterized by having no internal re-
entrant angle in the lower P 3 and having the main external angle extending about
half-way across the tooth. The Leporinae, which contained the rest of the living
genera, was characterized by having no internal re-entrant angle on the lower P 3
and with the main external re-entrant angle extending completely across the tooth.
Thus the Archaeolaginae seem intermediate between the other two. The three sub-
families are based on this one character alone, but it is not a good one, since with
wear the pattern of the tooth in question changes considerably. Nevertheless, Simp-
son (1945) who tells us (p. 260) that "major subdivisions based on the presence or
absence of single characters are almost never natural — nature simply does not work
so accommodatingly", adopted the Palaeolaginae. Admittedly Pentalagus is im-
measurably the most distinct genus in living Leporidae, but I cannot believe that
it is especially related to Pronolagus, for instance, and I reject absolutely the allocation
419
PALAEARCrriC: and INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
of these genera and Romerolagus to a special subfamily which is supposed to be
different from other living Leporidae.
Miller (1912, 484) divided the two genera of European Leporidae by saying that
Orvctolagui has the mesoptcrygoid region narrow, the width of space immediately
behind palate much less than the least longitudinal diameter of palate; whereas
Lepus has the mesoptcrygoid region broad, the width of space immediately behind the
palate greater than the least longitudinal diameter of palate. This statement requires
some modification when all species of Hares (genus Lepus) and Rabbits (genera
Caprolagus, Orrctolagus, Pentalagus, Nesolagus, Pronolagus) are taken into account, but
examination of all skulls of Leporidae from Europe, Asia and Africa in the British
Museum proves that the basic cranial difference between Hares and Rabbits
certainly lies in this character. In Lepus the width of the space quoted above is a little
less than, or subequal to, or usually greater than the length of the palatal bridge. In
Caprolagus and allied genera the least longitudinal diameter of the palate averages
over 130 per cent, of the width of the mesoptcrygoid space, whereas in Lepus it
averages less than 130 per cent, and except in the aberrant L. yarkandensis less than
120 per cent. In addition to this cranial character, certain other osteological features
were stated by Lyon to separate the two groups of genera. A point which emerges is
that Simpson was wrong in treating Poelagus as a subgenus oi Lepus. Poelagus clearly
belongs with the Rabbit group of genera and I cannot see any good reason why this
form should not be referred, as a subgenus, to Pronolagus. The only species of Lepus
which appears to approach the Caprolagus group of genera in the cranial character
quoted above is Lepus yarkanderuis which has recently been separated generically as
Tarimolagus. For this species we have only one skull available, and its status must
remain provisional until more specimens come to hand.
The genus L.epus has, almost more than any other mammalian genus except cer-
tain Soricidae and Muridae, been a collector of specific names. No one, so far as I
am aware, has ever attempted to revise this genus on a specific level, and in
Europe, Asia and Africa alone there are not less than 68 alleged species standing,
and it is clear that some revision is long overdue. It should be stated that the two
prior specific names in the genus are Lepus timidus, and Lepus capensis from the Clape
of Good Hope, both of which date from Linnaeus (1758). In order to appreciate
the characters of capensis it has been found necessary to take measurements of all
African skulls in the British Museum, as well as all Eurasian ones. A tentative
revision is here offered, based on the more obvious external characters such as
colour of the tail and certain skull measurements. It should be borne in mind
that in this family the palate measurement has been taken from the back of the
very long palatal foramina to the back of the palate. It must also be borne in mind
that there are certain individual skulls which may overlap the cranial per-
centages given, as is invariable when one deals with very large numbers of
specimens. European Leporidae were revised by Miller (191 2); Russian forms have
been dealt with by Vinogradov, Ognev and Bobrinskii; and Chinese ones, fiir from
convincingly, by G. Allen. The latter author quite erroneously referred Lepus sinensis
to Caprolagus, which shfiuld be restricted to its type from India. Tate has already
pr)inted out this mistake. Also G. Allen made Lepus tolai a race of Z,. europaeus, which
420
LAGOMORPHA — LEPORIDAE
seems completely wrong from two points of view: firstly because tolai has page
priority over europaeus, and secondly because tolai may easily be separated from
eiiropaeus by size of skull. This fact is one of the few that emerges clearly when skulls of
all species are compared in detail, and Russian authors retain both tolai and europaeus
as valid species. L. tolai is, however, quite indistinguishable from L. capensis. Accord-
ing to the classification here adopted, Lepus capensis has a prodigious range — from the
Cape of Good Hope to Spain, Turkestan, Kashmir, Mongolia and China. At all
events, when all skulls of the species hitherto known as capensis, tolai, granatensis,
mediterraneus, sinaiticus, tibetanus, schlumbergeri, aegyptius, etc., are compared I can find
no characters of specific value which will separate them. This is perhaps not as
revolutionary as it first appears. Several species of mammals penetrate from Tropical
or East Africa through the Sahara and range into South-Western Asia, Turkestan
and India, among them Hyaena hyaena, Felis caracal, Canis aureus, Alellivora capensis,
Acinonyxjubatus, and many more occur from South-Western Asia through the Sahara
into East Africa. It is not in the least surprising, therefore, that Lepus, which is
essentially an open-country type, should do so. Lepus capensis is typical of a large
section of the genus, characterized by the tail being normally sharply contrasted
black and white above, and by having the palate normally shorter than the width of
the mesopterygoid space immediately behind it. The forms which I refer to it are
listed in detail in the key below. I have retained Lepus atlanticus from Morocco, a
form with an unusually small skull, as a valid species, following Cabrera, and because
of the probability that it occurs in the same general neighbourhood as one of the
races of capensis. Two species which obviously belong to the capensis group differ in
having the palate normally a little longer than the width of the mesopterygoid space
just behind it. One of these is L. salae, from Angola (which is one of the few forms at
present listed as a subspecies of capensis, but which from our material seems an
aberrant and distinct type), and the other is L. peguensis from Burma, Indo-China
and ? Hainan, which has much smaller bullae than salae. The Lepus europaeus group,
as here understood, consists of species which occur extensively with capensis from the
Cape northwards, and which have a larger skull, at least on average, than members
of the capensis group just mentioned. The colour of the tail is as in the capensis group.
The Palaearctic and India subspecies of europaeus and capensis both tend to be larger
in average size of skull than their subspecies south of the Sahara; but the size differ-
ence between the species holds good, and europaeus is clearly the larger in any place
where the two occur together. Lepus europaeus has the palate usually shorter than the
mesopterygoid space immediately behind it (in this character it agrees with capensis),
and as here understood it is considered to range from \Vestern Siberia and Persia
westwards to England and France, thence southwards to the Cape. I cannot find any
characters which will certainly separate the South African L. saxatilis from europaeus,
and treat the former and several other African and Western Asiatic forms (which are
listed in detail in the key below) as subspecies o{ europaeus. There is a large group of
hares in India and Ceylon for which the prior name is L. nigricollis which are also
members of the europaeus group. They have all the essential characters of that group,
including very large size of skull, and might almost represent a further eastward
extension of europaeus. However, the Southern Indian nigricollis with its Ceylon
421
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
representative is remarkable for its black-streaked neck, and the remaining forms,
which would be races o^ruficaiidatus if further specific division were required, have the
upper part of the tail normally brown and white rather than black and white. The
palate in nigricoUis (with ruficaudatus, etc.) averages rather longer than in Palacarctic
members of Z,. europaeus, but there is much individual overlap. Tentatively, nigricoUis
has been retained as a species. There seem to be two other members of the europaais
group which might be worthy of specific rank, both of them characterized by the
palate being usually a little longer than the width of the mesopterygoid space im-
mediately behind it. These are Lepus siamensis from Burma and Siam, which is
perhaps closely allied to L. peguensis of the capensis group, but differs from pegticnsis in
larger average skull; and Lepus whytei from Nyasaland and Mozambique. The latter
has usually a smaller skull than siamensis. The only other species of the branch of the
genus now under discussion which I have retained is a group for which the prior
name is Lepus arabicus. This is very like L. capensis in all essential characters except
one, the unusual size of the bullae, which is the maximum for the genus. It appears
common in Arabia, and two outlying forms [craspedotis from Baluchistan and whilakeri
from Libya) are provisionally referred to it. Some other species from Northern
Eurasia and China differ from the capensis and europaeus groups in that the tail is most
often not clearly contrasted black and white above. Lepus sinensis, which ranges from
Formosa to Korea, is a rather small species as judged by length of skull, in which the
anterior notch in front of the postorbital process is usually reduced or becoming
obsolete. The tail seems mainly dull in the majority of specimens, and blackish seems
to predominate if there is any marked colouring in its upper side. Lepus timidus has the
tail with little or no black in it; whitish or white usually predominates. The skull
usually has a clear notch in front of the postorbital processes. In some races, this
species can be as large as many members of the europaeus group, but this is not a
constant character. The Irish Hare is here considered a subspecies oi timidus. Lepus
oiostolus clearly represents the timidus group in the mountains of Central Asia, but has
been retained on account of the tail being less shortened than in timidus. .Another
species with an aberrant tail colour is Lepus monticularis from Deelfontein, Richmond
Division, Clape Province, in which the tail is all brown, and in which the bullae are
larger on average than in timidus, sinensis and oiostolus. Thomas separated this species
generically as Bunolagus, but there is far too much variation in the colour of the tail
within the genus Lepus ior Bunolagus to be given even subgeneric rank. Lepus braclivurus,
from Japan, is a thoroughly distinct species. The tail is usually dark in colour, so far
as I have been able to examine the species, the bullae are very small, on average
smaller than all species quoted above, and the palate is a little longer than the
mesopterygoid width just behind it. Finally, we have one skull oi Lepus varkandensis,
the tvpe, from Chinese Turkestan, which has the palatal bridge considerably longer
than the mesopterygoid width, in fact nearly 130 per cent, of it, whereas in all other
Lepus here dealt with it is below 120 per cent. This character might not prove constant
if more specimens of varkandensis were available, but as far as can be at present
ascertained this species makes a distinct approach to the condition usually found in
Caprolagus and allied genera of the Rabbit section. According to Kloss, the bullae are
enlarged in varkandensis. They are broken in the type skull. 1 am unable to define
422
LAGOMORPHA — LEPORIDAE
characters for distinguishing more than the 15 species of Lepus dealt with above, in
Europe, Asia and Africa. In the Rabbit section of genera, which are characterized, as
already mentioned, by their very narrow mesopterygoid space, there are five genera
currently recognized, and some eight species, in Eurasia and Africa. The prior
generic name for this section is Caprolagus, and the most distinct of the genera is
Pentalagus. The latter, with one species from Liukiu Islands, has a very long palatal
bridge, 11. 9-12. 8 mm. in our two specimens; the posterior ends of the two nasal
bones are much less excised than in the other genera, and tend to form nearly a
straight line. The bullae are very reduced, less than one-tenth of the occipitonasal
length. There is no clear notch in front of the postorbital process. The other genera
have the palatal bridge shorter: less than 10 mm. in length except in two (out of four)
skulls of the very large species Pronolagus ruddi, and the posterior end of the nasals is
deeply excised. Xesolagus with one species from Sumatra is a very small animal as
judged by length of skull, with the bullae about as reduced as in Pentalagus. Its
palate is (relatively to the mesopterygoid width) considerably shorter than Pentalagus.
The other species have the bullae averaging more than one-tenth of the occipitonasal
length except Pronolagus ruddi which is a very large specie;., with a much larger skull
than either of the two genera just mentioned. Apart from the character of the first
lower premolar [fide Dice) Pronolagus, which occurs south of the Sahara only, is
remarkable for its very narrow mesopterygoid width (or conversely its long palatal
bridge), the palatal bridge averaging over 140 per cent, of the mesopterygoid space
just behind it. In the typical subgenus the tail is reddish or blackish (without clear
white colouring). The width of the mesopterygoid space behind the palate is in
Pronolagus sensu stricto at minimum; usually less than 5 mm. I recognize three species
of Pronolagus sensu stricto: P. crassicaudatus, smaller animal, with the occipitonasal
length normally less than 80 mm., and the bullae not ven' reduced; P. randensis
(including caucinus), larger animal, with the occipitonasal length normally at least
80 mm., rarely under 85 mm., and the bullae not very reduced; and P. ruddi, which
is like randensis in size, but has unusually small bullae which are normally less than
one-tenth of the occipitonasal length. The subgenus Poelagus is essentially like
Pronolagus but has the tail apparently brown above, white below; the occipitonasal
length is rarely below 85 mm. and the width of the mesopterygoid space behind the
palatal bridge is usually more than 5 mm., although narrow. Poelagus was based on a
form originally called Lepus marjorita, from Uganda, and is now known by several
specimens. As already indicated above, it is not a Lepus, but can be regarded as a
subgenus of Pronolagus. Two genera of Palaearctic or Indian Rabbits remain for
discussion, Oryctolagus and Caprolagus. Both of these are said by Dice to differ from
Pronolagus in the character of the first lower premolar. Cranially also they both differ
by having the palatal bridge on average less than 140 per cent, of the mesopterygoid
width just behind it. The notes and remarks on Oryctolagus are here based on the
wild races; domestic varieties (which sometimes become surprisingly large in size of
skull) are ignored. The genus is less changed from the typical Leporine type than is
Caprolagus which is a large form with no notch in front of the postorbital process, and
rather small bullae, the frontal bones very wide, and the tail not black and white
above as it usually is in Oryctolagus.
423
PALAEARC.TIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Key to the Leporidac of Europe, Asia and Africa, JD.ised on all mc.isuiablc stculls
in the British Museum:
1. Mesopterygoid region narrow, the width of space immediately behind pahite
much shorter than the least longitudinal diameter of palatal bridge (palatal
bridge averages more than 130 per cent, of mesopterygoid width just men-
tioned). (Rabbits) 2
Mesopterygoid region wider: the width of space immediately behind palate a
little shorter than, or subecjual to, but most often longer than, length of
palatal bridge (which averages less than 130 per cent., usually less than
120 per cent, of mesopterygoid width). 'Hares) 9
2. Length of palatal bridge 1 1. 9-12. 8 mm. in oiu' specimens. Posterior ends of the
two nasal bones form together a nearly straight line, or only a little curved.
Bullae small, less than one-tenth of the occipitonasal length, which is 83.6-
84.4 mm. (Genus PENTALAGUS) PENTALAGUS FURNESSI
Length of the palatal bridge at most 10.4 mm., but except in Pioiiolaviis niddi is
less than 10 mm. Posterior ends of nasal bones deeply excised, broadly
W-shaped, or not forming a nearly straight line. 3
3. Very small; occipitonasal length not more than 70.3 mm. Bullae much reduced,
below one tenth of occipitonasal length. (Genus NESOLAGUS Forsyth
.\Lajor, 1899. NESOLAGUS METSCHERI Schkge], 1880)
(Extralimital, Sumatra)
Larger; occipitonasal length not under 71 mm. (one exception in approximately
80 skulls). If the bullae are less than one-tenth of the occipitonasal length
{Pronolagus riiddi only) then the occipitonasal length is not under 87 mm.
4
4. Palatal bridge on average less than 140 per cent, of mesopterygoid space
immediately behind it (Palaearctic and Indian). 5
Palatal bridge on average more than 140 per cent, of mesopterygoid space
immediately behind it fsouth of the Sahara). 6
5. No clear notch in front of postorbital processes. Frontal bones very wide.
Occipitonasal length generally exceeds 85 mm. Bullae relatively smaller. Tail
not black and white abo\c. '(Genus CAPROLAGUS)
GA PRO LA GUS HISPID US
A clear notch in front of postorbital processes. Frontal bones less wide. Occipito-
nasal length, in the wild races, most often under 80 mm.' Bullae relatively
larger. Tail usually black and white above. (Genus ORl'CTOLAGUS)
ORYCTOLAGUS CUNICULUS
G. 'Genus PRONOLAGUS Lyon, 1904.) Width of mesopterygoid space immediately
behind palate normally exceeds 5 mm. Tail apparently brown above, white
' My calipers give a slightly smaller reading tlian Miller's (1912).
424
LAGOMORPHA — LEPORIDAE
below. (The occipitonasal length is rarely below 85 mm.)
PROMOLAGUS [POELAGUS) MARJORITA St. Leger, 1929
(This species is cranially a member of the Caprolagus series of genera (Rabbits)
and should not be referred as a subgenus to Lepus. There seems, however, no
reason why Poelagus, which dates from St. Leger, 1932, should not be regarded
as a subgenus oi Pronolagus.)
(Forms examined: the typical race, Uganda, and larkeni St. Leger, 1935,
Bahr-el-Ghazal, Sudan.)
Width of mesopterygoid space immediately behind palate normally less than
5 mm. Tail either reddish or blackish (without clear white colouring) . 7
7. Occipitonasal length usually less than 80 mm.
PROMOLAGUS CRASSICAUDATUS^ Geoffroy, 1832
(Natal. Forms examined: the typical, c. curryi Thomas, 1902, Orange Free
State; c. nyikae Thomas, 1902, Northern Nyasaland; c. vallicola Kershaw,
1924, Kenya. Localities include also Transvaal, Deelfontein (Richmond
Division, Cape Province), etc.)
Occipitonasal length at least 80 mm., rarely under 85 mm. 8
8. Bullae very small, less than one-tenth of occipitonasal length.
PROMOLAGUS RUDDI Thomas & Schwann, 1905
fZululand; specimens also from Eastern Transvaal.)
Bullae more normal, more than one-tenth of occipitonasal length on average.
PROMOLAGUS RAMDEMSIS Jameson, 1907
(Near Johannesburg, Transvaal. Forms examined: the typical, and r. caucinus
Thomas, 1929, Kaokoveld, South- West Africa.)
9. (Genus LEPUS Linnaeus, 1758.) Palatal bridge apparently nearly 130 per cent.
of mesopterygoid space immediately behind it.
LEPUS (TARLMOLAGUS) YARKAMDEMSIS
Palatal bridge shorter, on average less than 120 per cent, of mesopterygoid space
just mentioned. 10
10. Bullae small, on average only lo per cent, of occipitonasal length, which usually
exceeds 90 mm. Palate usually a little longer than the mesopterygoid space
just behind it. Tail apparently usually dark.
LEPUS [ALLOLAGUS] BRACHTURUS
(Forms examined : the typical, and b. okiensis.)
Bullae less reduced, not less than 1 1 per cent, on average of occipitonasal length.
1 1
11. Tail normally not clearly contrasted black and white, or brown and white,
above. (Except the form coreamis, palate normally shorter than mesopterygoid
space immediately behind it.) 12
Tail normally clearly contrasted black and white, or brown and white, above.
15
' According to Roberts, 1951, Mammals of South Africa (received while checklist in the press) the name
P. crassicaudatus should be used for the large species here called ruddi, while the prior name for the small
species (which is split by Roberts into two or three species) should be taken as P. rupestris Smith, 1834.
PAI.AEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
12. Tail all bri^wu. Bullae rather lara;e, nearly 15 per cent, of occipitonasal length.
LEPV'S MONTICULARIS Thomas, 1903
(Declfontcin, Richmond Division, Cape Province. Thomas separated this
species as Bunolagus in igaq. The tail colour is far too variable within the
genus for this name to be given even subgeneric rank.)
Tail usually not all brown; in sinensis, blackish above seems to predominate, but
the tail is mainly dull in the majority of specimens; in the timidus group, there
is little cir no black in the tail, in which whitish or white predominates above
as a rule. In both species just mentioned, and ninslnlus, bullae average smaller
than in L. montindaris. 13
13. Anterior notch in front of postorbital process reduced or becoming obsolete, as a
rule. Occipitonasal length rarely e.xceeds 83 mm. LEPUS SINE.NSIS
(Forms examined: the typical, coreanus, formoms.)
Anterior notch in front of postorbital process usually clear. Occipitonasal length
rarely under 85 mm. (Type and only available specimen ofilhileus is an excep-
tion, but that has the anterior notch in front of postorbital process very well
developed.) 14
14. Tail usually less than halflength of hindfoot. LEPUS TLMIDUS
(Forms examined: the typical, hibernicus, ainu, rarroni<., scoticus.)
Tail usually considerably more than halflength of hindfoot.
LEPUS OIOSTOLUS
(Forms examined: the typical, hvpsibius, knzlovi and illuteus.)
15. Bullae unusually enlarged, on average 16 per cent., and more, of occipitonasal
length. LEPUS ARABICUS
(Forms examined: the typical, from Southern ,'\r.ibi.i; a. craspedotis (Baluchi-
stan, specimens from Pangjur and Qiietta; B..\I. No. 5.10.4.66, Karun
River, Persia, bearing this name is not authentic, probably L. europaeus
subsp.); a. omanensis (Oman, Arabia); a. ivlutakeri (Libya only; B.M. speci-
mens 12.1 1. 14. 71 and 12. II. 14. 70 bearing this name, from Algeria, are not
authentic) ; and a. cheesmani, many specimens from several places in Arabia.)
The forms omanensis and cheesmani may be noted as among the smallest members
of the genus in occipitonasal length, which averages about 70 mm. in both of
these races. The other three are rather small leapensis group size), with
occipitonasal length averaging about 76-82 mm.
Bullae smaller, on average less than 16 per cent, of occipitonasal length.
16
16. Larger animals; always averaging larger in size of skull than members of the
capensis group where the two occur together. South of the Sahara, occipitonasal
length on average about 86 mm., and more. In the Palaearctic and Indian
regions, occipitonasal length averages 88 mm. and more, more often over
go mm. (europaeus ^roup) 17
Smaller .mimals; always on average smaller in skull size than members of the
426
LAGOMORPHA — LEPORIDAE
europaeus group where the two occur together. South of the Sahara, occipito-
nasal length is on average 85 mm. and less. In Palaearctic and Indian regions,
occipitonasal length on average normally 87 mm. and less.i {capensis group)
20
17. Palate usually clearly longer than mesopterygoid space immediately behind it
(over no per cent, on average). 18
Palate averages shorter than mesopterygoid space immediately behind it, or
only a little longer (under no per cent., with a few individual exceptions).
19
18. Occipitonasal length on average about 89 mm. LEPUS SIAMENSIS
Occipitonasal length on average about 86 mm.
LEPUS WHTTEI Thomas, 1894 (from Nyasaland and Mozambique)
19. Either a black neck patch, or the upper part of the tail is normally brown and
white (India). LEPUS NIGRICOLLIS
(Forms examined : the typical, n. ruficaudatus, n. davanus, n. simcoxi, n. mahadeva,
n. singhala, n. rajput.)
Upper part of the tail is normally black and white. A black neck patch was not
noted in any of the races examined. LEPUS EUROPAEUS
(Forms examined: the typical, e. hybridus, e. saxatilis Cuvier, 1823, Cape of
Good Hope (specimens from Transvaal, Natal, and Knysna, King Williams
Town, Uitenhage, Deelfontein, all Cape Province) ; e. caspicus, e. syriacus,
e. microtis Heuglin, 1865, Anglo-Egyptian Sudan; e.judeae, e. tigrensis Blan-
ford, 1869, Abyssinia; e. victoriae Thomas, 1893, Tanganyika, Kenya,
Uganda; e. occidentalis, e. corsicanus, e. crawshayi de Winton, 1899, Kenya;
e. transsjlvanicus, e. creticus, e. cyprius, e. parnassius, e. megalotis Thomas &
Schwann, 1905, Little Namaqualand, e. zuluensis Thomas & Schwann, 1905,
Zululand (specimens also from parts of Transvaal, and Southern Rhodesia) ;
e. cyrensis, e. meridiei, e. mickknn Chubb, 1908, Bulawayo, Southern Rhodesia;
e. rhodius, e. connori, e. tesquorum, e. aara?;// Thomas & Hinton, 1923, Louisvale,
Middle Orange River, North Cape Province; e. herero Thomas, 1926,
Ovamboland, South-West Africa; e. chobiensis Roberts, 1932, Chobe River,
Bechuanaland; e. ngamiensis Roberts, 1932, Ngamiland, Bechuanaland). I
am not sure of the status offagani Thomas, 1903, Abyssinia. The skull is
europaeus group size, but more specimens are required to show whether the
colour of the tail is aberrant.
20. Palate normally exceeds width of mesopterygoid space immediately behind it.
21
Palate normally shorter than mesopterygoid width immediately behind it (the
sole exception is capensis aquilo, Portuguese East Africa, which averages a little
shorter in palate length than peguensis; bullae distinctly smaller than salae;
1 1.5 mm. and less in aquilo, 12.7 mm. and more in salae). 22
' Only one specimen available oi pamirensis which is currently regarded as a race of tolai = capensis,
but which is about small europaeus size (88i mm. in occipitonasal length).
PALAEARC:TIC and INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
SI. Bullae enlarscd, i -, per cent, of occipitonasal length, and 12.7 mm. and more.
/.£/'t AS' ,SVlZ.vl/i Jentink, 1880 (Angola)
Bullae smaller, 1 1 .6 mm. and less. " LEPUS PEGUENSIS
(Forms examined : the typical, liainanus and vassali. The allocation o^ hainarnis
to this species is provisional. The British Museum possesses only the type
specimen, which is rather young, and smaller than measurements quoted in
G. Allen, Mamm. China & Mongolia.) (B.M. No. 1 5.5.5.241, labelled
pegiiensis from Yin, Chindwin, Burma, is more likely to represent L. siamrnsis.)
I am not sure of the status of crispi Drake Brockman, 191 1, Italian Somali-
land, which has unusually large bullae but seems based on a young specimen.
More material is required to ascertain the status of this form.
22. Occipitonasal length of skull approximates 73 mm. Bullae average 15 per cent.
of occipitonasal length. LEPUS ATLANTICUS
(Retained as a species because it appears there is a strong possibility that this
occurs with one of the other races of L. capensis as here understood. See
Cabrera, 1932, Mammals of Morocco, Trah. Mus. .Xac. Cienc. Nal. Madrid,
\.
00.
/, 57-)
Occipitonasal length of skull normally exceeds 73 mm. LEPUS CAPENSIS
(Forms examined: the typical (Linnaeus, 1758, Cape of Good Hope; speci-
mens from near Cape Town) ; c. tolai, c. acgyptius, c. isabellinus Crctzschmar,
1826, Sudan; c. hahessinicus Hcmprich & Ehrenberg, 1832, Abyssinia;
c. sinaiticus, c. Iihetanus, c. nuditcrramus, c. ochropus Wagner, 1844, Cape (High
Veldt; specimens from Transvaal and Orange Free State); c. granatcnsis,
c. somalensis Heuglin, 1861, Somaliland; c. lehmanni, c. pamirensis, c. senegakmis
Rochebrune, 1883, Senegal; c.swinhoei, c. schlumbergeri, c. kahvlicin, c.pallidior,
c. tunelae, c. zcchi Matschie, 1899 (S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 1 1, from Kratyi,
Togoland: omitted from G. Allen (1939) ); c. haivkeri Thom3.?>, igoi, Sudan;
c. rotkscliildi, c. hartaii, c. cnitralis Thomas, 1903, Dcelfontein, Richmond
Division, Cape Province, c. grand Thomas & Schwann, 1904, Little
Namaqualand; c. angolensis Thomas, 1904, Angola (synonym: ansorgei
Thomas & \Vroughton, 1906, Angola, as indicated by Hill & Carter ( 1941) ;
these authors refer angolensis as a subspecies to saxatilis = europaeus, but in
British Museum material both angolensis and its synonym ansorgei are eapensii-
size); c. sherif, c. maroeeanus, c. aquilo Thomas & \\'roughton, 1907, Portu-
guese East Africa; e. gallaeeius, e. ifiirissins, c. eenlrasialiens, c. filehnen, c.
kalaharicns Dollman, 1910, Bechuanaland; e. eordeauxi Drake Brockman,
191 I, Abyssinia; e. sefranus, c. ahbotti Hollister, 1918, Kenya; c. eannpin
Thomas & Hinton, 1921, Northern Nigeria; e. hnehariensis, e. mandalus
Thomas, 1926, Bcrseba, Great Namaqualand; e. narranus Thomas, 192!),
Namib Desert, South-West Africa. The status of the form przcwahki,
tentativclv included here, is uncertain; no measureable skulls are available.
The forms raineri Heller, 191 2, Kenya, and ehadensis Thomas & Wroughton,
1907, Lake C:had, are not allocated; the latter may well be not certainly
identifiable owing to paucity of material; measurable skulls for both arc
inadrfiualc in the British Museum ( cillection.)
428
LAGOMORPHA — LEPORIDAE
Of those listed above, the following may be noted as having the largest bullae,
on average 15 per cent, of the occipitonasal length: isabeUinus, habessinicus,
pallidior, rothschildi, centralis, centrasiaticus, kalaharicus, cordeauxi, seframis, mandatus,
narrarius, sinailicus.
Genus LEPUS Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Lepus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 57. Lepus timidiis Linnaeus.
1829. Chionobates Kaup, Entw. Gesch. Naturl. Syst. Europ. Thierw. /.• 170. Lepus
variabilis Pallas and Lepus borealis Pallas, both = Lepus timidus Linnaeus.
1867. Eulagos Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 222. Lepus mediterraneus Wagner and I^epus
judeae Gray. Type here selected as mediterraneus.
1899. Eulepus Acloque, Faune de France, Mamm. 52. Lepus timidus Linnaeus (G.
Allen, 1939, Checklist African Mamm. 272).
1929. Bunolagus Thomas, P.Z.S- 109. Lepus monticularis Thomas, from Deelfontein,
Cape Province.
1929. Allolagus Ognev, Zool. Anz. 8^: -ji. Lepus mandschuricus Raddc. Valid as a
subgenus. Published i August 1929; not preoccupied by Allolagus Dice,
1929, J. Mamm. 10: 342, L. anneclens Schlosser, published November.
1947. Tarimolagus Gureev, C.R. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. §j, 5: 517, fig. 2. Lepus
yarkandensis Gunther. Valid as a subgenus.
12 species in the area covered by this list:
Lepus arabieus, page 434 Lepus oiostolus, page 441
Lepus ailanticus, page 433 Lepus peguensis, page 433
Lepus brachyurus, page 442 Lepus siamensis, page 437
Lepus capensis, page 429 Lepus sinensis, page 441
Lepus europaeus, page 434 Lepus timidus, page 438
Lepus nigricollis, page 437 Lepus yarkandensis, page 443
Subgenus LEPUS Linnaeus, 1758
Lepus capensis group
Lepus capensis Linnaeus, 1758 Cape Hare; Tolai Hare
Approximate distribution of species: Africa, widely distributed, from Cape Pro-
vince (south to Cape Town neighbourhood, Deelfontein and Albany districts),
northwards to Angola and the Congo, through East Africa to Sudan and Somalilaud,
thence westwards to Northern Nigeria and Senegal; Morocco, west to Rio de Oro,
Algeria, Tunis, Egypt; Spain, Portugal, Sardinia; Sinai, Palestine, Afghanistan,
Persia; Kashmir, North- West Frontier; Transbaikalia, and the whole of Russian
Central Asia and Kazakstan as far north as a line from Lake Zaisan through Lake
Balkash and the north coast of Sea of Aral to Manguishlak (Bobrinskii) ; and
including Altai (Chuiskaya steppes); Mongolia, Chinese Turkestan, and China from
Shantung and Chihli to Shensi and Shansi, south to Szechuan, Anhwei and Hupeh.
429
PALAEARCrnt: and INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
(Lepl's capensis capensis Linnaeus, 1758. Extralimital)
1758. Lcpus capensis Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /; 58. Cape of Good Hope.
Lepus capensis tol.'^i Pallas, 1778
1778. Lfpiis tolai Pallas, Nov. Spec. Qiiad. Glir. Ord. 17. Adinscholo Mountain,
near Tchinden, on Borsja River, a tributai-y of the Onon River, Eastern
Siberia.
1882. Lepus butkroivi Bogdanov, Outlines N.H. Khivinsk, 67, 80, nom. nud. {N.V.)
1882. Lepus kessleri Bogdanov, loc. cit., nom. nud. (N.V.)
1907. Lepus gansidcus Satunin, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. iqoG, 11: 160.
Myn-daii-scha, Kansu, China.
1907. Lepus gobicus Satunin, loc. cit. 164. Gobi Desert, Mongolia.
1908. Lepus suinhoei subluteus Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 45; 1909, P.Z.S. IQ08: 979.
Ordos Desert, north of Ching-pien, 4,900 ft. Southern Gobi, in Northern
Shensi.
Range: Mongolia, Transbaikalia, Kansu.
Lepus capensis aegyptius Desmarest, 1822
1822. Lepus aegyptius Desmarest, Encyclop. Meth. Mamm. 2: 350. Egypt.
1833. Lepus aethiopicus Ehrenberg, Symb. Phys. Mamm. 2: sig. n, 2, pi. 13. Nubia
and Dongola, Upper Nile.
Range: Egypt, Sudan, and Palestine according to Bodenheimer.
Lepus capensis sin.mticus Ehrenberg, 1833
1833. Lepus sinaiticus Ehrenberg, Symb. Phys. Mamm. 2: sig. t (pi. 14, fig. i). Near
Mt. Sinai. Range includes Midian, North- Western Arabia (B.M.).
Lepus capensis tibetanus Waterhouse, 1841
1841. Lepus tibetanus Waterhouse, P.Z.S. 7. Upper Indus Valley, Little Tibet
( = Baltistan), Kashmir.
(?) 1877. Lepus biddulphi Blanford, ]. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, .^6, 2: 324. Yassin, Gilgit,
Kashmir.
Range: Afghanistan (B.NL), Kashmir, North-West Frontier.
Lepus capensis mediterraneus Wagner, 1841
1841. Lepus mediterraneus Wagner, Gelehrt. Anzciger MiJnch, 12: 439. Sardinia.
1906. Lepus mediterraneus Ivpicus Hilzheimer, Zool. Anz. jo.' 512. Sardinia.
Lepus capensis oranatensis Roscnhauer, 185b
1856. Lepus granatensis Rosenhauer, Die Thiere Andalusiens, 3. Granada, Spain.
1867. Lepus hnpanicus Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. Wiss. Wicn, ;j6, i: 161. Substitute for
granatensis.
1807. Lepus meridionalis Graells, Mem. R. Acad. Madrid, ty: 525. Vicinity of Madrid,
.Spain.
i8g8. Lepus liljordt de ^Vinton, Ann. NLag. N.H. /.• 153. Seville, Spain.
Range: greater portion of .Spain, extending from Province of Burgos to south and
east coasts; Portugal; Balearic Islands.
LAGOMORPHA — LEPORIDAE
Lepus capensis lehmanni Severtzov, 1873
1873. Lepus lehmanni Severtzov, Mem. Soc. Amis. Sci. Moscou, 8, 2: 62, 83. See also
Ann. Mag. N.H. 1876, 18: 169. Lower Amu Darya, Russian Turkestan.
1 86 1. Lepus aralensis Severtzov, Acclimatization, 2, 2: 49-70, nom. nud. {M.V.)
Range : Kirghizia, Fergana Valley, Tashkent Oasis in Usbekistan, Kara-Kalpakiya,
Southern Kazakstan. British Museum specimens from Djarkent and Persia.
Lepus capensis pamirensis Giinther, 1875
1875. Lepus pamirensis Gunther, Ann. Nat. Hist. 16: 229. Near Lake Sarui-Kul,
Pamir Mountains.
Lepus (?) capensis stoliczkanus Blanford, 1875
1875. Lepus stoliczkanus Blanford, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 44, 2: no. Jigda, Altum
Artush district, north-east of Kashgar, Chinese Turkestan.
Lepus capensis swinhoei Thomas, 1894
1894. Lepus sivinhoei Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 13: 364. Chefoo, Shantung, China.
1907. Lepus stegmanni Matschie, Wiss. Ergebn. Exped. Filchner to China, 10, i : 221.
Kiauchow, near Tsingtao, Shantung, China.
Range: Chihli, Shantung, Anhwei, in Eastern China.
Lepus capensis schlumbergeri Saint-Loup, 1894
1894. Lepus schlumbergeri Saint-Loup, Bull. Soc. Zool. France, ig: 168. Yerk-el-
Acaab, El Fahs, Morocco.
Lepus capensis kabylicus de Winton, 1898
1898. Lepus kabylicus de Winton, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 155. Algiers, Algeria.
Lepus capensis tunetae de Winton, 1898
1898. Lepus tunetae de Winton, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 157. Tunis.
Lepus capensis pallidior Barrett-Hamilton, 1898
1898. Lepus pallidior Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 422. Aures Mountains,
near Biskra, Algeria.
Lepus capensis rothschildi de \Vinton, 1902
1902. L^pus rothschildi de Winton, Novit. Zool. g: 444. Giza Province, Egypt.
1902. Lepus innesi de Winton, Novit. Zool. g: 445. Gattah, Fayum Province, Egypt.
Lepus capensis harterti Thomas, 1903
1903. Lepus harterti Thomas, Novit. Zool. 10: 301. Rio de Oro, North- West Africa.
Lepus capensis sherif Cabrera, 1906
1906. Lepus sherif Cahrera, Bol. Soc. Esp. Hist. Nat. 6: 366. Mogador, Morocco.
Lepus capensis maroccanus Cabrera, 1907
1907. Lepus maroccanus Cabrera, Bol. Soc. Esp. Hist. Nat. j: 1 78. Marrakesh, i ,460 ft.,
Morocco.
431
PAL.\KARC;TIC and INDIW mammals 1758-1946
Lepus capensis gallaecius Miller, 1907
1907. Lepus nranatensis gallaecius Miller, Ann. Mac;. N.H. 20: 400. La Corufia,
Province of Corn ii a, Spain.
Lepus capensis iturissius Miller, 1907
1907. Lepus granatensis iturissius Miller, Ann. Mag. IX. H. 20: 401. Basses-Pyrenees,
near Biarritz, France (probably the Spanish side of the border).
Lepus cape.xsis przewalskii Satunin, 1907
1907. Lepus przewalskii Satunin, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. i()oG, 11: 156.
Southern Tsaidam (North-Eastern Tibet).
Lepus capensis kaschc;aricus Satunin, 1907
1907. Lepus kaschgaricus Satunin, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. igoG, i i : 157.
Yarkand Oasis, Kashgar, Chinese Turkestan.
The last two named I'urnis were based on certain spcciinens which BUchner, 1894,
referred to Lepus tolai.
Lepus c.-\pensis cenirasiaik:us Satunin, 1907
1907. L.epus centrasiaticus Satunin, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. I'joG, 11: 158.
Sachow, \Vestern Kansu, China.
Lepus capensis zaisanicus Satunin, 1907
1907. I^epus zaiianieus Satunin, .\nn. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. igo6. 11: 161.
Near Lake Saissan, east of Lake Balkash, Russian Asia.
Lepus capensis filchneri ALatschie, 1907
1907. Lepus filchneri \Latschie, W'iss. Ergebn. Exped. Filchner to China, lo, i: 217.
Hinganfu, Southern Shensi, China.
1909. Lepus iwinlwii breriuasus ]. Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 26: 427. Tai-pa-shan.
south of Tsinling, north of Hinganfu, Shensi, China.
1912. Lefius swinhoei sowerbyae Hollistcr, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, rj.- 182. W'u-
tsai, 20 miles west of Ningwufu, Northern Shansi, China.
Range: Shensi and .Shansi, Clhina.
Lepus capensis aurkjixeus Hollister, 191 2
1912. Lepus aurigineus Hollister, Proc. Biol. Soc. \\'ashint;t(in, 2;^: 181. Kiukiang,
Northern Kiangsi, South-Eastern China. Range: westwards to Hupeh and
S/,c( huan.
Lepus capensis quERcERis Hollister, 191 2
11)12. Lepus (/uireerus Hollister, Proc. Biol. .Soc. \\'ashington, 2j: 182. Chuisk. na
Steppes, Alt.ii .Mount;uns, .Siberia.
Lepus capensis sefr.ani;s Thomas, 1913
1913. Lepus srfranus Thomas, Novit. Zool. 20: 590. Ain Sefra, Algeria. Ranges into
fxtrciiif South-I'.asti-rn Mf)ro(co.
LAGOMORPHA — LEPORIDAE
Lepus capensis buchariensis Ognev, 1922
1922. Lepus tolai buchariensis Ognev, Ann. Mus. Zool. Petrograd, 23; 475. Khatuin-
Rabat, east of Termez, Russian Turkestan.
Lepus capensis pediaeus Cabrera, 1923
1923. Lepus schlumbergeri pediaeus Cabrera, Bol. Soc. Esp. Hist. Nat. 23: 332. Ayeddin,
Kebdana, Eastern Rif, Morocco.
Lepus capensis desertorum Ognev & Heptner, 1928
1928. Lepus tolai desertorum Ognev & Heptner, ZooL Anz. j§: 262. Station Annau,
near Ashabad, Turkmenia.
Lepus capensis turcomanus Heptner, 1934
1934. Lepus europaeus turcomanus Heptner, Folia Zool. Hydrobiol. 6: 21. SLxty kilo-
metres north of Dzhebel, east of Krasnovodsk, Turkmenia.
Lepus capensis cinnamomeus H. Smith, 1940
1940. Lepus europaeus cinnamomeus H. Smith, J. Mamm. 21: 77. Suifu, Szechuan,
China.
I'N.B. — Lepus capensis isabellinus Cretzschmar, 1826 (described as Lepus isabellinus,
Riipp. Atlas Reise nordl. Afrika, Sdugeth. 52, pi. 20, deserts south-west of Ambukol,
Anglo-Egyptian Sudan) has once been recorded from Palestine, but I feel at liberty
to doubt its occurrence there. The only skulls from Palestine I have seen represent a
form of Lepus arabicus, or belong to L. europaeus.)
Lepus atlanticus de Winton, 1898 Lesser Moroccan Hare
Approximate distribution of species: Morocco.
Lepus atlanticus de Winton, 1898
1898. Lepus atlanticus de Winton, P.Z.S. i8gj: 960, text figs. 3, 5. Ras-el-ain, in
Haha, Morocco.
Lepus peguensis Blyth, 1855 Burmese Hare
Approximate distribution of species: Burma, Indo-China, Hainan.
Lepus peguensis peguensis Blyth, 1855
1855. Lepus peguensis Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 24: 471. Upper Pegu, Burma.
Range: Burma; Rangoon, Pegu, Mt. Poppa.
Lepus (?) peguensis hainanus Swinhoc, 1870
1870. Lepus hainanus Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 233, pi. 18, text figs. 1-4. Hainan.
Lepus peguensis vassali Thomas, 1906
1906. Lepus vassali Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ly: 425. Nhatrang, Annam, Indo-
China. Range includes Cambodia, Cochin-China. A distinct, rather small
form.
433
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Lepus arabicus Ehrenbcrg, 1833 Arabian Hare
Approximate distribution of species: Arabia, Palestine; Baluchistan; Libya.
Lepus arabicus arabicus Ehrenbcrg, 18^53
1833. Lepus arabicus Ehrenbcrg, Symb. Phys. Mamm. -'; sig. r. Qunfidha, (19° N.,
41"^ E.), Arabia. Specimens examined from Yemen, Aden district, and
Kuwait in .Arabia.
Lepus arabicus craspedotis Blanford, 1875
1875. Lepus craspedolis Blanford, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 313. Pishin, Baluchistan.
Lepus ar.\bicus om.^nensis Thomas, 1894
1894. Lepus omanensis Thomas, P.Z.S. 450. Ziki, Oman, Eastern Arabia.
Lepus arabicus whitakeri Thomas, 1902
1902. Lepus whitakeri Thomas, P.Z.S. 2: 12, pi. i. W'adi Agarib, north-west of Sokna,
Libya.
Lepus (?) arabicus barcaeus Ghigi, 1920
1920. Lepus barcaeus Ghigi, Mem. R. Accad. Bologna, 7, 7: 81. ^Voods of Frejna,
near Merj, Cyrenaica, Libya.
Lepus arabicus cheesmani Thomas, 1921
1 92 1. Lepus omanensis cheesmani Thoma.?., ] . Bombay N.H. Soc. 28: 28. Dohat al Salwa,
south of Bahrein Island, Arabia. .Specimens examined from the type locality,
Jabrin, Zedila, Hadida, Ain Sala and Shanna, Arabia.
In addition, a large skull from Palestine in the British Museum collection apparently
represents this species.
Lepus europaeus group.
Lepus europaeus Pallas, 1778 European Hare
Approximate distribution of species: Britain, France, south to Pyrenees, Belgium,
Holland, Denmark, Germany, Switzerland, Italy, to Yugoslavia, Poland, Rumania,
Greece, Crete, Sicily, Clorsica. The whole of European Russia, "north as far as a line
running from Central Karelia through Archangel and Kotlas to Cherduin", Trans-
caucasia, "and is gradually occupying the steppes of Transuralia and North-Western
Kazakstan" (Bobrinskii). Asia Minor, Persia, Iraq, Cyprus, Palestine and Syria.
From Abyssinia and Sudan southwards appro.ximately to districts of Knysna, King
Williams Town and Cape Peninsula, in Cape Province.
Lepus europaeus europaeus Pallas, 1778
1778. Lepus europaeus Pallas, Nov. Sp. Qiiad. Glir. Ord. 30. Burgundy, France.
1801. Lepus timidus alba Bechstein, Gemeinn. Naturgesch. Deutschlands, 2nd ed. i:
109G. Thuringia, Germany.
1 80 1. Lepus limidus Jlavus Bechstein, loc. cit. 1096. Thuringia, Germany.
•134
LAGOMORPHA — LEPORIDAE
1 80 1. Lepus timidus niger Bechstein, loc. cit. 1097. Thuringia, Germany.
1820. Lepus medius Nilsson, Skand. Fauna, /; 224. Zealand, Denmark.
(?) 1859. Lepus campicola Gervais, Zool. et Paleont. Frangaises, 2nd ed. 47. Norn, nud.,
based on Common Hare of France.
(?) 1867. Lepus timidus coronatus Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. Wiss. Wien, ^6: 161. Austria.
Nom. nud.
(?) 1867. Lepus timidus rufus Fitzinger, loc. cit. Austria. Nom. nud.
(?) 1867. Lepus timidus cinereus Fitzinger, loc. cit. Austria. Nom. nud.
(?) 1867. Lepus timidus nigricans Fitzinger, loc. cit. Nom. nud.
(?) 1867. Lepus timidus maculatus Fitzinger, loc. cit. Nom. nud.
1875. Lepus timidus var. argentcogrisea Konig-Warthausen, \Vurtt. nat. Jahreshaft, j/;
277. Ulm, Wiirttemberg, Germany.
(?) 1906. Lepus europaeus karpathorum Hilzheimer, Zool. Anz. ^o: 512. Carpathian
Mountains.
Range: Denmark, Belgium, France, Germany, Austria, .Switzerland, Estonia.
Lepus europaeus hybridus Desmarest, 1822
1822. Lepus hybridus Desmarest, Mammalogie, 2: 349. Former Moscow Govt.,
Central Russia. Ognev quotes hybrida of Pallas (181 1, Zoogr. Ross. As. 147),
but this was not a name at all.
1842. Lepus aquilonius Blasius, Amtl. Bericht xix Versamml. Naturf. u. -\ertze,
Braunschweig, 89. Central Russia.
1850. Lepus timidus var. hyemalis Tumac, N.H. Orenburg Regn, z, Kazan, 201. {N.V.)
1889. Lepus timidus var. tumak Tichomirov & Kortchagin, Bull. See. Amis. Sci. Nat.
Moscou, ^6, 4:31. Moscow Govt., Russia.
Range: Western and Central Russia, Lithuania, Eastern Germany.
Lepus europaeus syriacus Ehrenberg, 1833
1833. Lepus syriacus Ehrenberg, Symb. Phys. Mamm. 2: sig. u. Mt. Lebanon, Syria.
This, or an allied form, occurs in Asia Minor, north to Trebizond region
(B.M.).
Lepus europaeus caspicus Ehrenberg, 1833
1833. Lepus caspicus Ehrenberg, Symb. Phys. 2: sig. y. Near Astrakhan, Russia.
1929. Lepus europaeus caspius kalmykorum Ognev, Zool. Anz. 84: 77. Kalmyken Steppe,
Russia.
Range: Lower Volga, Kalmykia, Western Kazakstan.
Lepus europaeus judeae Gray, 1867
1867. Lepus judeae Gray, Ann. N.H. 20: 222. Palestine.
Lepus europaeus occidentalis de \Vinton, 1898
1898. Lepus europaeus occidentalis de Winton, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.■ 152. Moorhampton,
Herefordshire, England. Range: England and Wales, the Isle of Man and
the Lowlands of Scotland, the Orkney and Shetland Islands; introduced in
Ireland, also Switzerland (Miller).
435
PAI.AEARCTIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS i75a-i946
Lepus europaeus corsicanus de Winton, 1898
1898. Lepus corsicanus de Winton, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 155. Bastia, Corsica. Range: to
Sicily and Italy.
Lepus europ.\eus transsylvanicus Matschie, 1901
1901. Lepus transsylvanicus Matschie, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 236. Taslau, Rumania.
1906. Lepus europaeus transsylvaticus Hilzheimer, Zool. Anz. 50.' 512.
Range: Rumania, Yugoslavia, Greece, Crimea, Southern Ukraine.
Lepus europ.-\eus creticus Barrett-Hamilton, 1903
1903. Lepus creticus Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.• 126. Crete (and Cepha-
lonia).
Lepus europaeus cyprius Barrett-Hamilton, 1903
1903. Lepus cvprius Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.• 127. Cyprus.
Lepus europaeus p.\rnassius Miller, 1903
1903. Lepus parnassius Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 16: 145. Agorianni, north
side of Lyakupa (Parnassus) Mountains, Greece.
Lepus europaeus cyrensis Satunin, 1905
1905. Lepus cyrensis Satunin, Mitt. Kauk. XIus. 2, i: 60, 79. Barda, Elisabetpol
Gouv., Azerbaijan, Transcaucasia.
Lepus europ.^eus pyrenaicus Hilzheimer, 1906
iqo6. Lepus europaeus pyrenaicus Hilzheimer, Zool. Anz. jo: 512. Bagneres, Pyrenees,
France.
Lepus europaeus meridiei Hilzheimer, 1906
f?) 1859. Lepus meridionalis Gervais, Zool. et Pal. Frangaises, 2nd ed.: 47, nom. nud.
1 906. Lepus europaeus meridiei Hilzheimer, Zool. Anz. 30: 512. Department of Aveyron,
France.
Range: France (South-Eastcrn and South-Central), Northern Italy, Corfu.
Lepus europ.aeus rhodius Festa, 1914
1914. Lepus europaeus rhodius Festa, Boll. Mus. Zool. Anat. Comp. Torino, 29, 686:
9. Island of Rhodes, Eastern Mediterranean.
Lepus europaeus connori Robinson, 1918
1918. Lepus dayanus connori Robinson, Rec. Ind. Mus. Calcutta, 75.- 49. Karun River,
between Ahwaz and Mohammerah, Persia. Two specimens examined from
the type locality and Iraq suggest that this is not dayanus = nigricollis, but a
smallish form o^ europaeus.
Lepus europaeus xEsquoRUM Ognev & \Vorobiev, 1923
1923. Lepus europaeus tesquorum Ognev & Worobiev, Fauna of Terrestrial Vertebrates
of Govt, of Voronej, 115. Dokuchaerskaya Experimental Station, Kam-
menaya Steppe, Bobrovsk division, \'oronej Govt., Russia. Range: L^krainc,
except extreme south, Kursk, Orlovsk, \'oroncj, Tambov Provinces, Russia.
LAGOMORPHA — LEPORIDAE
Lepus europaeus ghigii de Beaux, 1927
1927. Lepus europaeus ghigii de Beaux, Boll. Mus. Zool. Anat. Comp. Genova, 7, 17: i .
Stampalia Island, Aegean Sea.
Lepus europaeus caucasicus Ognev, 1929
1929. Lepus europaeus caucasicus Ognev, Zool. Anz. 84: 75. Neighbourhood of Vladi-
kavkaz (Ordzhonikidze), Northern Caucasus, Russia.
1929. Lepus europaeus caucasicus ponticus Ognev, Zool. Anz. 84: 75. Black Sea coast,
Russia.
Lepus europaeus xiethammeri \Vettstein, 1943
1943. Lepus europaeus niethammeri \Vettstein, Zool. Anz. 14J: 282. Vytina, Pelopon-
nesus, 1,000 m.. Southern Greece.
Lepus europaeus biarmicus Heptner, 1948
(?) 187 1. Lepus campestris Bogdanov, Birds & Mammals of Black-Earth deposits of
Povolzh'e, 175-176. (jV.F.) Not of Bachman, 1837.
1944. Lepus europaeus borealis Kuznetzov, Mammals of U.S.S.R., Moscow, 271.
Northern Bashkiria, Russia. Not of Pallas, 1778, and Nilsson, 1820.
1948. Lepus europaeus biarmicus Heptner, C.R. Acad. Sci. Moscow, 60: 709. To replace
borealis Kuznetzov, preoccupied.
Range: Vologda Province, Kirov Province, Bashkiria, Tatary, Russia.
Lepus siamensis Bonhote, 1902 Siamese Hare
Approximate distribution of species: Siam, Laos in Indo-China, and Burma
(Bhamo and probably Yin, Chindwin).
Lepus siamensis Bonhote, 1902
1902. Lepus siamensis Bonhote, P.Z.S. 2: 40. Chiengmai, Siam. Range as above.
Lepus nigricollis Cuvier, 1823 Indian Hare; Black-naped Hare
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon, Peninsular India northwards to
Punjab, Sind, Cutch, Kathiawar, Nepal, Sikkim, Bhutan Duars, North Kamrup
(Assam). ? Introduced in Java.
Lepus nigricollis nigricollis F. Cuvier, 1823
1823. Lepus nigricollis F. Cuvier, Diet. Sci. Nat. 26: 307. Madras, India. Range:
Peninsular India, south of the Godavari. Specimens examined from \Vestern
and Eastern Ghats, Poona, Coorg, Ratnagiri, Salem, Nilgiri Hills, Kanara,
Bellary, Madras, Dharwar.
Lepus nigricollis ruficaudatus Geoffroy, 1826
1826. Lepus ruficaudatus Geoffroy, Diet. Class. H.N. g: 381. Bengal.
1840. Lepus macrotus Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, g: 1 183. Gangetic Plain, India.
t;-i7
LAGOMORPHA — LEPORIDAE
LEPrS NIGRICOLLIS RL'FICAUDATUS [cotltj.]
1844. Lepus aryabertensis Hodgson, Calcutta J.N. H. 4: 293. Madhyades, Nepal.
1854. Lepus tytleri Tytler, Ann. Mag. N.H. 14: 176. Dacca, Eastern Bengal.
Range: Orissa, Bengal, Gwalior, Kumaon, Nepal, Sikkim, Bhutan Duars, Northern
Kammp, Central India, Rajputana.
Lepus nigricollis dayanus Blanford, 1874
1874. Lepus dayanus Blanford, P.Z.S. 663. Sukkur, Sind, India.
1884. Lepus joongshaiensis Murray, Vert. Zool. of Sind, -, i. Joongshai, Sind.
Range: Sind, Cutch, Palanpur, Kathiawar to Mt. Abu, Rajputana, and possibly
to'Salt Range, Punjab (whence I have examined one not very typical specimen).
Letus nigricollis simcoxi Wroughton, 191 2
1912. Lepus simcoxi \\'ro\xgh\.on, ]. Bombay N.H. Soc. 21: 338. Edalabad, Khandcsh,
India. Range includes Nimar, Berar and Central Provinces, India.
Lepus nigricollis mahadeva Wroughton & Ryley, 191 3
1913. Lepus mahadeva \Vroughton & Ryley, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 32: 15. Dhaim,
Mahadeo Hills, Central Provinces, 2,300 ft., India. Range: Hoshangabad
and Central Provinces, India, in part, but not occurring with the last as far
as ascertained. An aberrant form, with the palate tending to be a little
longer than the mcsoptei^ygoid width just behind it.
Lepus nigricollis singhala Wroughton, 19 15
1915. Lepus nigricollis singhala Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24: 42. Kumbukkan,
Ceylon.
Lepus nigricollis rajput Wroughton, 191 7
191 7. Lepus rajput Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 25.- 361. Sambhar Lake, Raj-
putana, India. (Only the type skull available. It is aberrant, and not very
typical of the species.)
Lepus (?) nigricollis cutchensis Kloss, 1918
1918. Lepus cutchensis Kloss, Rec. Ind. Mus. Calcutta, 15: 91. Bhuj, Cutch, India.
Lipu^ timidus group
Lepus timidus Linnaeus, 1758 Blue, Mountain, or Varying Hare
Appro.ximate distribution of species: Ireland, Scotland; French, Swiss and Italian
Alps, Norway and Sweden; Finland, Poland, the tundra, forest and greater part of
the forest steppe zone of Russia and Siberia (north to the coast of the Arctic Ocean,
east to the Pacific coast, including Sakhalin and Kamtchatka; in the south it reaches
a line approximately through Belovezh, Kiev, Kharkov, Voronezh, Kamuishin,
Chlakov, Aktyubinsk, Karaganda, Lake Balkash and the Dzhungar Alatau (Bobrin-
skii) ). Mongolia (Bobrinskii), Manchuria, and Hokkaido in Japan. Probably also in
North America.
4^.8
LAGOMORPHA — LEPORIDAE
Lepus timidus timidus Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Lepus timidus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /; 57. Upsala, Sweden.
1777. Lepus timidus alpinus Erxleben, Syst. Regn. Anim. /.• 328. Not of Pallas, 1773.
1778. Lepus variabilis Pallas, Nov. Sp. Quad. Glir. Ord. 2. Renaming oi timidus.
1778. Lepus algidus Pallas, Nov. Sp. Quad. Glir. Ord. 2. Alternative for alpinus
Pennant.
1778. L^pus borealis Pallas, loc. cit. Alternative for alpinus Pennant.
1795. Lepus septentrionalis Link, Beytr. zur Naturgesch. /, 2: 73. Substitute for
variabilis.
1831. Lepus borealis collinus Nilsson, Ilium. Fig. Skand. Fauna, /.■ page opposite pi. 19.
Sodermanland, Sweden.
1 83 1. Lepus borealis sylvaticus Nilsson, Ilium. Fig. Skand. Fauna, /.• page opposite
pi. 22. Heavily wooded portions of Sweden.
{?) 1842. Lepus sclavonius Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, //.• 102. "Skins from dealers in
London, labelled Polish or Russian rabbit. A varying hare, possibly = Lepus
hybridus of Pallas."
1844. Lepus canescens Nilsson, K. Vetensk. Ak. Handl. Stockholm, /.• 133. Renaming
of sylvaticus.
1900. Lepus timidus typicus Barrett-Hamilton, P.Z.S. 88.
Range: Norway, Sweden, Northern Russia, Estonia.
Lepus timidus hibernicus Bell, 1837
1837. Lepus hibernicus Bell, History of Brit. Quadrupeds, 341. Ireland.
1900. Lepus timidus lutescens Barrett-Hamilton, P.Z.S. 8g. Donobate, Co. Dublin,
Ireland. (Introduced into Scotland and Wales.)
Lepus timidus tschuktschorum Nordquist, 1883
1883. Lepus timidus tschuktschorum Nordquist, Vega Exped. 2: 84, figs. 8-10. Pitlekaj,
67° N., 173° E., in North-Eastern Siberia.
Lepus timidus lugubris Kastschenko, 1899
1899. Lepus timidus lugubris Kastschenko, Trans. Tomsk. Univ. 57. Altai Mountains.
(?) 1900. Lepus timidus altaicus Barrett-Hamilton, P.Z.S. 90. (1843, Gray, List Mamm.
126, nom. nud.) Ongudai, on River Katun, about 200 versts south of Bijsk,
Siberian Altai Mountains.
Lepus timidus ainu Barrett-Hamilton, 1900
1900. Lepus timidus ainu Barrett-Hamilton, P.Z.S. 90. Hokkaido, Japan.
Lepus timidus varronis Miller, 1901
1901. Lepus varronis Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 14: 97. Heinzenberg,
Orisons, Switzerland.
1906. Lepus medius breviauritus Hilzheimer, Zool. Anz. 30: 51 1. Bernese Alps, Switzer-
land.
Range: French, Swiss, Italian Alps.
439
PAI.AF.ARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Lepus timidus gichiganus J. Allen, 1903
1903. Lcpus oichigamis ] . Allen, Bull. Amcr. Mus. N.H. ig: 155. Gichia;a, west coast
Okhotsk Sea, Eastern Siberia.
i ?) 1922. I.rpuskamtschalicus Dybowski, Arch. Tow. Nauk. Lwow, /.• 354. Kamtchatka,
nom. nut/.
Lepus timidus scoticus Hilzheimer, 190G
(?) 1816. Lepus alhus Leach, Syst. Cat. Spec, liidiij;. Mamm. & Birds Pi.M. 7, nom.
mid. Not of Bechstein, 1801.
1906. Lepus niedius scotieus Hilzheimer, Zool. Anz. jjo.' 511. Northern .Scotland.
Ranfi;c: Hisjhlands of .Scotland, ransje now extended bv artificial introduction
irregularly into Wales and Northern England, also in Ireland.
Lepus timidus kolymensis Ognev, 1923
1923. L^epus limidus kolrmensis Ognev, Bio]. Mitt. Timiriazcfl", /.■ 106. Xizhne Kolymsk
(River Kolyma), Eastern Siberia.
Lepus timidiis siiiiRif:ORUM Johanssen, 1923
1923. Lepus timidus sihirieorum Johanssen, Trans. Tomsk LIni\'. y2: 59. Nox'okusk,
River Chulim, Tomsk district, Siberia. Range: plains of Western Siberia
and Northern Kazakstan.
Lepus timidus orii Kuroda, 1928
1928. Lepus timidus orii Kuroda, J. Mamm. 9.- 223. Nayoro, Tomarioro, Sakhalin
Island.
1931. Lepus timidus saohaliensis Abe, J. Sci. Hiroshima LIniv. Zool. /, 4: 49. Near
Otomari, Sakhalin.
1935. Lepus gichiganus ruhustus (sic) Urita, Karafuto Dobuts. ni Kansuru Bunkan, 16.
Sakhalin, nom. nud. l.N.V.)
Lepus tbudus kozhevmkovi Ognev, 1929
1929. Lepus timidus kozhernikori Ognev, Zool. Anz. 8.f: 79. Near Bogorodsk, Moscow
Pro\incc, Russia. Range: Central Russia.
Lepus timidus tr.wseaicalicus Ognev, 1929
1929. Lepus timidus tran^baiealicus Ognev, Zoi^l. \m. <?./.■ 81. Sosnowk.i, Bargusin
Taiga, Lake Baikal. Range: Transbaikalia.
Lepus timidus mordent Goodwin, 1933
1933. Lepus timidus mordeni Goodwin, Amer. Mus. Nii\ . No. ()8i, i ■",. Ri\cr Monoma,
Eastern Siberia. Range: Ussuri region and Amur region.
Lepus timidus begitsciievi Koljuschev, 193b
ig3(j. Lepus timidui henitseheri Koljuschev, Tr.uis. Inst. .Sci. Biol. Tomsk, :?.• 304.
West coast P\asina Ba\ , Taimour Peninsula, Northern Siberia.
Lepus timidus .\bei Kuroda, 1938
1938. Lepus timidus abet Kuroda, List Japanese Mamm. 42. Toshimoi, in Vetorofu,
Kurile Isl.mds.
440
LAGOMORPHA — LEPORIDAE
Lepus oiostolus Hodgson, 1840 Woolly Hare
Approximate distribution of species: Tibet, Kansu, Szechuan, Yunnan, in China;
Kashmir, Nepal and Sikkim.
Lepus oiostolus oiostolus Hodgson, 1840
1840. Lepus oiostolus Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, g: 1186. Type "from some un-
known locality in Southern Tibet" (or Nepal, cf Wroughton).
1842. Lepus pallipes Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, //.■ 288. Utsang, Eastern Tibet.
(?) 1847. I^epus oemodias Gray, Cat Hodgson Coll. 21.
1899. Lepus sechuenemis de Winton, P.Z.S. 576, pi. 32. Dunpi, North-Western
Szechuan, China.
Range: Tibet, Kansu, Szechuan, Nepal, Sikkim, Ladak, Upper Indus Valley.
Lepus gistolus hypsibius Blanford, 1875
1875. Lepus hypsibius Blanford, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 44, 2: 214. Kium, Chang-
chenmo Valley, 15,000 ft., Ladak. Range: Ladak, not below 14,000 ft.
according to Blanford, and Upper Sutlej Valley.
Lepus gistolus kozlgvi Satunin, 1907
1907. Lepus kozlovi Satunin, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. //.• 162 Retschu
River, Kam, South-Eastern Tibet. Specimen examined from near Tatsienlu,
Szechuan. G. Allen thought it might be a synonym oi oiostolus.
Lepus giostolus tsaidamensis Hilzheimer, igio
1910. Lepus oiostolus tsaidamensis Hilzheimer, Zool. Anz. 3^: 310. Tibet, just south-
west of Koko-Nor. J. L. Chaworth- Musters thought this form represented
tolai ( = capensis) , not oiostolus.
Lepus giostglus illuteus Thomas, 19 14
1914. Lepus oiostolus illuteus Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 23: 233. Kang Sar, 250
miles east of Gyantze, 10,000 ft., Tibet.
Lepus giostglus comus G. Allen, 1927
1927. Lepus comus G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. No. 284: 9. Tengueh, Yunnan,
5,500 ft., South-Western China.
Lepus oiostolus grahami Howell, 1928
1928. Lepus grahami Howell, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 41: 143. Ulongkong, about
10 miles south of Tatsienlu, about 1,000 ft., Szechuan, China.
The last two forms are unavailable to me. G. Allen (1938) regarded both as sub-
species of Z. oiostolus.
Lepus sinensis group
Lepus sinensis Gray, 1832 East Chinese Hare
Approximate distribution of species: Korea, Formosa, and South-Eastern China
(states of Fukien, Chekiang, Anhwei and Kiangsu).
441
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Lepus sinensis sinensis Gray, 1832
1832. Lepus sinensis Gray, Illustr. Indian Zool. 2, pi. 20. Type locality taken by G.
Allen as "more or less in the region of Canton", Southern China.
1930. Leptis yuenshanensis Shih, Bull. Dept. Biol. Sun Yatsen Univ. Canton, No. 9, 3.
Yuen Shan, VVukanghsien, Hunan, China.
Range: Fukicn (part), Chekiang, Anhvvei, Kiangsu, Hunan, etc., Southern China.
Lepus sinensis coreanus Thomas, 1892
1892. Lepus sinensis coreanus Thomas, Ann. N.H. ig: 146. Seoul, Korea.
Lepus sinensis formosus Thomas, 1908
1908. Lepus fnrmosui Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 449. Baksa, Formosa.
Lepus sinensis flaviventris G. Allen, 1927
1927. Caprolagus sinensis flaviventris G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Novit. No. 284: 5.
Chunganhsien, Fukien, Southern China.
Ineertae sedis
igi6. Lepus laskerewi Khomenko, Trav. Soc. Nat. Bessarabie, §: 11. Locality ? [N.V.)
1 91 8. Lepus sadiya Kloss, Rec. Ind. Mus. Calcutta, /j.- 95. Kobo, about 15 miles west
of Sadiya, North-Eastern Assam.
Subgenus ALLOLAGUS Ognev, 1929
Lepus brachyurus Temminck, 1845 Japanese Hare
.'\ppro.\imate distribution of species: Japan, and \[ mandshuricus is the same, the
.'X.mur-Ussuri district of Eastern Siberia, and according to Bobrinskii, Manchuria
and Korea.
Lepus brachyurus brachyurus Temminck, 1845
1845. Lepus brachyurus Temminck, Siebold's Fauna Japonica, ^L^mm. 44, pi. 11,
figs. 2, 3, 4. Nagasaki, Kiushiu, Japan. Range includes Shikoku, and
Hondo.
Lepus (?) br.\chyurus mandshuricus Radde, 18G1
1861. Lepus mandshuricus Riiddc, Melang. Biol. St. Petersb. ^; 684. Bureja Mountains,
East Amurland.
1922. Lepus rnandschuricus subphasa melanonolus Ognev, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. St.
Pctersb. 2;^: 489. Ranges to Ussuri region, Manchuria, Korea (Bobrinskii).
I am unacquainted with this form, which is listed by Russian authors as a
valid species but which from descriptions seems very reminiscent of L.
Inaehyurus. Bobrinskii ( 1944) emends the name to Lepus mantschuricus (Mamm.
U.S.S.R. Moscow, 273).
Lepus brachyurus okiensis Thomas, 1906
1906. Lcfms brachyurus okiensis Thomas, P.Z.S. I'jofj, 2: 359. Dogo Island, Oki
Islands, Jap.m.
11-
LAGOMORPHA. — LEPORIDAE
Lepus brachyurus angustidens Hollister, 1912
1912. Lepus brachyurus angustidens Hollister, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 25; 183.
Tate Yama Mountain, Hondo, Japan.
1918. Lepus brachyurus etigo Abe, Zool. Mag. Tokyo, 30: 252, 330. Matsumine, Yuma-
gata Pref., Hondo, Japan.
Lepus brachyurus lyoni Kishida, 1937
1937. Lepus brachyurus lyoni Kishida, Rigakukai, 55, 8: 747. [N.V.) Sado Island,
Japan.
Subgenus TARIMOLAGUS Gureev, 1947
Lepus yarkandensis Gunther, 1875 Yarkand Hare
Approximate distribution of species: Chinese Turkestan.
Lepus yarkandensis Gunther, 1875
1875. Lepus yarkandensis Giinther, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 229. Yarkand, Chinese
Turkestan.
Genus ORYCTOLAGUS Lilljeborg, 1874
1874. Oryctolagus Lilljeborg, Sveriges og Norges Ryggradsdjur, /.• 417. Lepus cuniculus
Linnaeus.
1790. Cuniculus Meyer, Mag. f. Thiergesch. /, i: 52. Not ofBrisson, 1762. Cuniculus
campestris Meyer = Lepus cuniculus Linnaeus.
I species: Oryctolagus cuniculus, page 443
Oryctolagus cuniculus Linnaeus, 1758 Rabbit
Approximate distribution of species: Morocco, Algeria, Madeira, the Azores,
Sardinia, Crete; British Isles, France, Belgium, Holland, Switzerland, Italy, Ger-
many, Spain, Poland. Details of distribution much modified by human agency.
Introduced in Southern Russia (Ukraine), (Australia), etc.
Oryctolagus cuniculus cuniculus Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Lepus cuniculus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 58. Germany.
(?) 1837. Lepus vernicularis Thompson, Athenaeum, 468, nom. nud. Ireland.
(?) 1843. Lepus vermicula Gray, List Spec. Mamm. B.M. 128, nom. nud.
1867. Cuniculus fodiens Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 225. Substitute for cuniculus.
(?) 1913. Cuniculus kreyenbergi Honigmann, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 296. Yenchowfu,
Fukien, China. (? Introduced: "one cannot help believing that this animal
. . . was either an escaped individual of the common European rabbit or was
a young specimen of Chinese hare" (G. Allen, 1938, Mamm. China cS:
Mongolia,/.- 558).)
(N.B. — Lepus nigripes Bartlett, 1857, P.^.S. 160, pi. 56, was admitted to be a
domestic variety. See also 1861, P.^.S. 40, pi. 4.)
Range: Central Europe, north of the Mediterranean region, west to Ireland.
443
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Oryctolagus cuniculus algirus Loche, 1858
1858. Cuniculus algirus Loche, Cat. Mamm. Oiscaux Algerie, 27. Algeria. Range:
Morocco and Northern Algeria.
Oryctolagus cuniculus huxleyi Hacckel, 1874
1874. Lepus huxleyi Haeckel, Hist, de la creation des etres organises d'apres les lois
natiuellcs, 130. Porto Santo, Madeira.
1906. Oryctolagus cuniculus cnossius Bate, P.Z.S. /Qi^J, -.' 322. Dhia, ofTCandia, Crete.
Range: Mediterranean region, introduced in the Azores, Madeira and Salvage
Islands, etc.
Oryctol,\gus cuniculus br,\chyotus Trouessart, 191 7
1917. Oryctolagus cuniculus hrach\otus Trouessart, Bull. Mas. H.N. Paris, 22: 371.
Riege, Camargue, Bouches-du-Rhone, France.
Oryctolagus cuniculus oreas Cabrera, 1922
1922. Oryctolagus cuniculus oreas Cabrera, Bol. Soc. Esp. H.N. 22: 1 12. Xauen, Spanish
Morocco.
Oryctolagus cuniculus habetensis Cabrera, I923
1923. Oryctolagus cuniculus habetensis Cabrera, Bol. Soc. Esp. H.N. 2j.' 366. Dar
Amezuk, Anyera, Spanish Morocco.
Genus CAPROLAGUS Blyth, 1845
1845. Caprolagus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 14: 247. Lepus hispidus Pearson.
I species: Caprolagus hispidus, page 444
Caprolagus hispidus Pearson, 1839 Assam Rabbit ("Hispid Hare")
Approximate distribution of species: North-Eastern India; Eastern Bengal, Nepal,
Assam, and west to United Provinces (B.M.).
Caprolagus hispidus Pearson, 1839
1839. Lepus hispidus Pearson, in M'CIcUand, P.Z.S. 152. Northern Assam, foot of
Himalayas.
Genus PENTALAGUS Lyon, 1904
1004. Pentalagui L\on, Smiths. .Misc. Coll. ^y. 428. (.aprnlogusfurnessi Stone.
I species: Penlalagus Jurnessi, page 444
Pentalagus furnessi .Stone, 1900 Liukiu Rabbit
Approximate distribution of species: Liukiu Islands.
444
LAGOMORPHA — OCHOTOMDAE
Pentalagus furnessi Stone, 1900
1900. Capwlagus furnessi Stone, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 460. Amami-
Oshima, Liukiu Islands (see Kuroda, 1938). Also occurs Tokunoshima.
FAMILY OCHOTONIDAE
Genus: Ochotona, page 445
This family differs from the Leporidae principally by its lack of postorbital
processes, its long posterior prolongation of the zygoma, its shorter ears and, judging
by skulls examined from Eurasia, its much larger bullae. The genus was revised by
Bonhote, 1905, P-Z-S. igo4, 2: 205. No two authors are agreed as to the number of
species in the genus Ochotona, and the fragmentary material in the British Museum
for at least two of the earlier named species makes it difficult to assess the specific
characters. Some authors think this genus should be di\ided into three subgenera,
but none of them seem to be agreed as to which species should go into which sub-
genus. Examination of all Asiatic material in the British Museum convinces me that
there are two (and only two) groups of subgeneric value which can be distinguished :
those species in which the incisive foramina and the palatal foramina are completely
or practically distinct from each other (for which the name Pika seems a\'ailable), and
those in which the incisive and palatal foramina are confluent, as in all Leporidae
(and incidentally also in all Rodentia). Certain signs of intergradation, or even over-
lapping, in this character can sometimes be seen in individual specimens. The type
(? and only known specimen) of Ochotona rufescens vulturna appears to be indistinguish-
able in foramina structure from the Pika type, although rufescens belongs to Ochotona
sensu stricto (in which the foramina are not distinct from each other) ; all other speci-
mens of 0. rufescens which I have measured are quite normal in this respect. AN'hethcr
vulturna was based on an abnormality, or what exactly its status is, is not clear to me
on material available. I do not believe, howe\er, that Ochotona sensu stricto as here
understood can be separated into two subgeneric groups (as Bonhote indicated by his
grouping of the species) ; nor that Pika, as here understood, is composed of more than
one subgeneric type, as indicated by G. Allen and Ognev.
Genus OCHOTONA Link, 1795
1795. Ochotona Link, Beytrage z. Naturgesch. /, 2: 74. Lepus ogotona Pallas = Lepus
dauuricus Pallas.
1799. Pika Lacepede, Tabl. des Mammif 9. Lepus alpinus Pallas. Valid as a subgenus.
1800. Laqoniys G. Cuvier, Leqons Anat. Comp. /, tabl. i. Not of Storr, 1780. No
type, "Pikas".
1867. Ogotoma Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 220. Ogotoma pallasii Gray.
1904. Conothoa Lyon, Smith. Misc. Coll. 4^: 438. Ochotona rovlii Ogilby.
1939. Tibetholagus Argyropulo & Pidoplichka, C.R. ,\cad. Sci. U.R.S.S. 24: 727.
Lagomys koslowi Buchner. (No exact diagnostic characters given.)
445
p.\laf,arc:tic: and Indian mammals i7r-,8-ir)4fi
12 species in Asia:
Ochotona alpirw, page 453 Ochotona jiallasi, page 455
Ocholona daurica, page 452 Ochotona pusilla, page 449
Ochotona hvperborea, page 454 Ochotona rqylei, page 450
Ochotona kosloivi, page 453 Ochotona nifescens, page 452
Ochotona ladacensis, page 456 Ochotona riitila, page 456
Ochotona macrotis, page 451 Ochotona thibetana. page 450
Of these species, alpina, hvperborea, ladacensis, ri/tila and pallasi belong to the sub-
genus Pika as here understood, with the palatal and incisive foramina normally
distinct from each other. The first two are, apparently, hard to distinguish at all
times, since it is said that in Transbaikalia there are forms intermediate between the
two (cf Bobrinskii, 1944). But they occur together in many places where they can be
separated by a\'erage size characters. I find it difficult to distinguish pallasi ( = pricei
of Russian authors) from alpina by skull characters of specimens in the British Museum
collection, and the cranial characters used by G. Allen (\j\\q referred them to
different subgenera) certainly do not hold good. Kuznetzov (in Bobrinskii), 1944,
separates them by some colour details. So far as I can ascertain, the species rutila and
ladacensis can be separated fairly easily from the last two species by their larger ears.
0. ladacensis is a very distinct species, with very small bullae and very narrow frontals.
The form gloveri seems sufiiciently like rutila to be made a race of it, but I have no ear
measurements for that little known form. In Ochotona sensn strieto, which here contains
the remainder of the species, two species, pusilla (the first name in the genus) and
koslowi are only represented in the British Museum by broken skulls and a few skins;
those o^ koslowi do not bear measurements. Assuming that pusilla is, as indicated by
Bonhote, a relatively small species with rather short ears, and bearing in mind that
Bonhote's character of the "combined foramina narrowing in centre" or "not
narrowing in centre" does not hold good (owing to numerous intermediate indi-
viduals) when a large series of skulls is examined, it seems to me that in the typical
subgenus two small species may be distinguished, pusilla (perhaps with nubrica and
forresti), and thibetana (called hodgsoni by Bonhote), which seem to occur together in
Yunnan (Likiang Range, British Museum material). I provisionally list nubrica and
forresti as eastern races of 0. pusilla. But should this prove to be incorrect, then nubrica
(withforresti as a race) would stand as yet another species. Of the larger species in the
typical subgenus, 0. macrotis (with which I regard wollastoni as being conspecific)
stands apart on account of its enlarged ear. Of the remainder, with smaller ear (at
least on average), roylei stands apart as possessing rather small bullae. I cannot regard
wardi of Bonhote as anything but a subspecies oi roylei. There is a large series of both
in the British Museum, and their palatal foramina are not distinguishable with
certainty. The remaining species are, in order of naming, daurica, nifescens and koslowi.
The last is very little known. Colour may distinguish them, as well as the characters
noted here. But there is a seasonal change in at least some of the species in this genus,
and this cannot be well known in koslowi, which is rare. Kuznetzov (1944) dis-
tinguishes daurica and rufescens partly by size of skull, but this does not hold good in
the British Museum material, when Chinese, Indian and South-West Asian skulls
446
LAGOMORPHA — OCHOTONIDAE
are taken into account. It should perhaps be mentioned that G. Allen (1938) used in
his key the presence or absence of a small foramen in each frontal bone as the
diagnostic character of some species. Outside the area worked by that author, how-
ever, this character is so variable individually that I discard it as being valueless. It
should be noted that the skull of 0. koslowi is well figured by its describer and is
remarkable for being much arched. I noted the same peculiarity in the forms
curzoniae and melano stoma. The species 0. daurica is here considered as containing
curzoniae. Owing to the fact that the dorsal profile of skull may be arched or nearly
flat within the species 0. rufescens, I see no reason why curzoniae should not be referred
to daurica, as melanostoma is in some ways intermediate between the two. G. Allen
regarded the last named as a race oi daurica. In British Museum material, the skull is
not very much arched in 0. daurica and its races altaina and bedfordi, and the bullae
are large, 26-28 per cent, of the occipitonasal length on average. 0. d. melanostoma has
the skull arched, and the bullae large (27 per cent, of occipitonasal length). 0.
curzoniae and its representative seiana have smaller bullae (25 per cent, of occipitonasal
length on average for curzoniae, 24 per cent, in the single skull oi seiana), and the skull
is arched. Externally, all these forms are rather similar, and they diflier from 0.
rufescens in having the hindtoe pads normally concealed by hair; in rufescens these
pads are not covered by hair, and prominent. So far as is ascertainable, 0. koslowi
differs from both rufescens and daurica by its larger size.
Provisional key to the species of Ochotona in Asia, based on British Museum
material :
1 . Palatal and incisive foramina completely, or practically, distinct from each other.
(Subgenus Pika) 2
Palatal and incisive foramina not distinct, but confluent. (Subgenus Ochotona)
6
2. Occipitonasal length of skull at most about 44 mm.^ (Ear not enlarged.)
OCHOTONA HTPERBOREA
(Forms examined : mantchurica. For notes on this species compared with
0. alpina, see above.)
Occipitonasal length in adult skulls usually exceeds 45 mm. 3
3. Ear enlarged, most often averaging about 26-28 mm. in length.' Bullae smaller,
on average less than a quarter of occipitonasal length. 4
Ear not enlarged, not exceeding 24 mm.' Bullae larger, on average more than a
quarter of occipitonasal length. 5
4. Bullae small, averaging about 21 per cent, of occipitonasal length. Frontals \ery
narrow, their least combined width about 7 per cent, of the occipitonasal
length. OCHOTONA LADACENSIS
' So far as can be ascertained from material available, or, in the case of external characters, from
the published measurements of Bonhote and others.
447
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Bullae larger, averaging over 22 per cent, of the occipitonasal length. Frontals
least width equal to, or e.xceeding, one-tenth of occipitonasal length.
OCHOTOMA RUTILA
I Forms examined : riitila, eni/irolis, glovcri. (The car length of "lovrri seems
not to be known. It is nearest rulila, with rather wider frontals, smaller skull
and shorter palate, but only one skull, the type, is available, and not many
skulls for rutila.) )
5. Bullae, on average, are relatively smaller.' OCHOTUAA ALPINA
(Forms examined: alphia.)
Bullae on average relatively larger.' OCHOTOMA PALLASI
(Forms examined: pallasi (one skull), hamica, pricci.)
6. Ear enlarged, rarely less than 27 mm. in length. The occipitonasal length usually
exceeds 43 mm. OCHOTOMA MACROTIS
(Forms examined: macrolis, iacana, uvllailoni.)
Ear not enlarged, rarel)' reaching 27 mm. in length. 7
7. Small species: length of palate (measured from front of incisors to back of palate)
is normally less than 15 mm. Occipitonasal length is on average approximately
39 nnn. at most, but usually less. (W'c possess no fully measurable skulls for
pusilla (typical race).)' 8
Larger species: length of palate normally approximates to, or exceeds, 15 mm.
Occipitonasal length of adult is on average 40 mm. and more (not ascertain-
able for ko.sloivi, which has the palate about 18 mm.). g
8. Length (if the palate roughly 14 mm. on average.' OCHOTOMA PUSILLA
(Forms examined :/)«j///a, angustifrons (skins only; in these forms, ear 17 mm.
and less in our specimens) ; /orrw//, luihrica (in the last two forms, ear nor-
mally 18 mm. and more). The placing of the last two forms is pro\isional.
See remarks abo\e.)
Length of the palate is normallv less than 14 mm. (two exceptions in 24 skulls).
OCHOTOMA THIBETAMA
(Forms examined: Ihibetana, caiuus, huangcnsis, sorella, sikimaria, stcvensi (one
skin only).)
g. Length rif hindfiiot 41-42 mm. ( Length of palate, one skull, is 18 mm.) (Material
for this species negligible.) OCHOTOMA KOSLOWT
Length of hindfoot (in a considerable scries) not reaching 40 mm. 10
10. Bullae small, on average 23 per cent, or less of occipitonasal length. Length of
pal.itc rarely reaching 17 mm. OCHOTOMA ROILEI
I'nrms examined: rorlei, haliina, chinensis, riepalensis, wardi.)
Bull.ir largir, usually exceeding a c]uarter of occipitonasal length (24 per cent.
onl\ in the type and onlv available specimen oi seiana). 1 1
' So far as ran be ascertained li(jni material a\ailable.
448
LAGOMORPH,^ — OCHOTONIDAE
1 1. Length of palate (measured from front of incisors to back of palate) normally not
less than 17 mm. Hindtoe pads not covered by hair, prominent.
OCHOTONA RUFESCENS
(Forms examined: rufescens, regina, vizier [vulturna). The last named may very
well not belong in this species. Its palatal and incisive foramina are separate,
as in the subgenus Pika, and its palate length does not agree with the other
races, being too short. It seems based on one specimen only, with an
occipitonasal length of 41.4 mm. Until further material is collected, the
status of this form must remain in doubt.)
Length of palate usually not reaching 17 mm. (si.x exceptions in 28 skulls). Hind-
toe pads usually concealed by hair. OCHOTONA DAURICA
(Forms examined: daurica, altaina, bedfordi, curzoniae, melanostoma, seiana.)
Subgenus OCHOTONA Link, 1795
Ochotona pusilla Pallas, 1769 Steppe Pika (Mouse-Hare)
Approximate distribution of species: South-Eastern Russia (Upper Volga),
Southern Urals and Northern Kazakstan (east, apparently, to the Saissan region,
Bobrinskii's distribution map). Perhaps repiesented in Kashmir, Northern Assam,
Northern Burma, Yunnan.
Ochotona pusilla pusilla Pallas, 1769
1769. Lepus pusillus Pallas, Nov. Comm. Sci. Petrop. ig: 531. Neighbourhood of
Samara, South-Eastern Russia. (See Chaworth-Musters, 1933, Ann. Mag.
N.H. /- .37.)
1771. Lepus minutus Pallas, Reise, /.• 155 (footnote).
Ochotona (?) pusilla nubrica Thomas, 1922
1922. Ochotona nubrica Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 187. Tuggur, Nubra Valley,
10,000 ft., Ladak, Kashmir.
Ochotona (?) pusilla forresti Thomas, 1923
1923. Ochotona forresti Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.• 662. North-western flank
Likiang Range, 27° N., ioo°3o' E., 13,000 ft., Yunnan, China. Range:
Yunnan; Northern Assam, Northern Burma (B.M.).
Ochotona pusilla angustifrons Argyropulo, 1932
1932. Ochotona pusilla angustifrons Argyropulo, Trav. Inst. Zool. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S.
/; 55. Karkaralinsk district (River Djamtcha), Eastern Kazakstan.
Ochotona (?) pusilla osgoodi Anthony, 1941
1941. Ochotona osgoodi Anthony, Field Mus. Nat. Hist. Zool. Ser. sy: 1 13. Nyetmaw
River, 8,600 ft., North-Eastern Burma. (From description, nearest /orr«//,
but with rather larger bullae.)
449
palaearc:tic: and Indian mammals 1758-1946
Ochotona thibetana Milne-Edwards, 1872 Moupin Pika
Approximate distribution of species: Sikkim; Yunnan, Szcchuan, Shensi, Shansi,
Kansu, Hupeh, in China.
OCHOTO.N'A THIBETANA THIBETANA Milue-Edwards, 1 872
1872. Lapomys thibetanus Milne-Edwards, in Dax'id, Nouv. Arch. Mas. H.N. Paris, 7,
Bull.: 93 (footnote). Moupin, Szechuan, China.
1899. Ocholnna libetana de Winton & Styan, P.Z.S. 577.
1905. Ochotona hods^soni Bonhote, P.Z.S. igo^, 2: 218. Not of Blyth, 1841.
1922. Ochotona zappeyiTh-oma^, Ann. Mag. N.H. 9.' 192. .Shuowlow, Nia-none;, north-
west of Tatsienlu, Western .Szechuan, China.
1923. Ochotona thibetana sacraria Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.' 663. Mt. Omi-hsien,
Southern Szechuan, 9,500 ft., China.
Range: Szechuan. Hupeh and Yunnan, China.
OCHOTON.A THIBETANA C.'^NSA LyOn, I9O7
1907. Ochotona cansiis Lyon, Smiths. Misc. Coll. ^o: 136. Taocheo. Kansu, China.
Ochotona thibet.-\n.\ huangensis Matschie, 1907
1907. Conothoa huangensis Matschie, Wiss. Ergebn. Exped. Filchncr to China, 10, i :
214. Type locality assumed to be the Tsingling, in \icinity of Sianfu,
Southern Shensi, China (G. Allen, 1938, 544).
1907. Conothoa huanohoensis Matschie, ibid. 243 (lapsus).
191 1. Ochotona syrinx Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 27; P.Z.S. 692. Mt. Tai-pei-san,
10,600 ft., Southern Shensi, China.
1912. Ochotona cansa morosa Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 403. Mt. Tai-pei-san,
.Shensi, China.
Ochotona thiuktan.a sorella Thomas, igo8
1908. Ochotona \oirlla Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 4-,. 19119, P.Z.S. i<jo8: 982. Twenty
miles south ul .Xingwufu, .Shansi, 6,600 ft., C'hina.
OcHOTcjN/X THii!Kr.\NA siKi.\i.\RiA Thomas, 1922
11)22. Ochotona Mkiinaiia Thomas, .\nn. Mag. N.H. c): 191. Lacheng, 8,800 ft.,
Sikkim, North-Eastcrn India.
OCHOTO.NA THIBETANA STEVENSI OsgOod, 1 932
1932. Ochotona cansa \tevensi Osgood, Field Mus. Publ. Zool. i8: 328. Wushi, south-
west (il 'latsiciilu, Szeciiuan, C'hina.
Ochotona roylci ()gill)\', 1839 Rnylc's Pika
.Ajjpruxiiii.ilc (hs(nl)utiiin of species: Tibet, Szechuan and Yunnan, in Western
(:hin.i: Nr]).il, I'unj.ih ,ind Kashmir; Northern Burma iB..\I.).
LAGOMORPHA — OCHOTONIDAE
OCHOTONA ROYLEI ROYLEI Ogilby, 1 839
1839. Lagomys roylii Ogilby, Royle's 111. Botany Himalaya, Ixix, pi. 4. Choor Moun-
tain, 60 miles north of Saharanpur, Punjab.
1841. Lag,omys hodgsoni'R\y\\\, ]. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, lo: 817, plate at p. 844. Kashmir
(Bonhote).
1 84 1. Lagomys nepalensis Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 10: 854, plate at p. 816.
About 30 miles north of Katmandu, Nepal.
1891. Lagomys roylei Blanford, Fauna Brit. India, Mamm. 456. Emendation.
Range: as above, Tibet and Kumaon (B.M.).
OcHOTON.'^ ROYLEI WARDi Bonhote, 1904
1904. Ochotona uiardi Bonhote, Abstr. P.Z.S. No. 10: 13. 1905, P.Z.S. igo4, 2; 214.
Talien (Tullian), 11,000 ft. Kashmir. Range: known from many places in
Kashmir, North-West Frontier Province, Ladak, Gilgit, etc., at high
altitudes.
Ochotona roylei chinensis Thomas, igii
191 1. Ochotona roylei chinensis Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 8: 728. Yaratsaga, near
Tatsienlu, 13,000 ft., Szechuan, China.
1912. Ochotona roylei sinensis Lydekker, Zoo Record for 191 1, Mamm. 46 {lapsus
calami) .
Range: Szechuan and Yunnan, China.
Ochotona roylei baltina Thomas, 1922
1922. Ochotona roylei baltina Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 188. Nurh, River Indus,
east of Skardo, Baltistan, Kashmir.
Ochotona macrotis Gunther, 1875 Large-eared Pika
Approximate distribution of species: Russian Tianshan and Pamir Mountains,
Kashmir, northwards to Karakorum Mountains, Northern Nepal, and Kuenlun
Mountains in Southern Chinese Turkestan.
Ochotona macrotis macrotis Giinther, 1875
1875. Lagomys macrotis Gunther, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 231 (September). Doba,
Kuenlun Mountains, extreme southern Chinese Turkestan (on road from
Yarkand to Karakorum Pass, Blanford).
1875. Lagomys auritus Blanford, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 44, 2:111 (October). Lukung,
Pangong Lake, Ladak, Kashmir.
1875. Lagomys griseus Blanford, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 44, 2: i 11 (October). Kuenlun
Range, south of Sanju Pass.
1914. Ochotona sacana Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. /j." 572. Przewalsk, Issyk-Kul,
Semirechyia, Russian Central Asia.
Ochotona macrotis wollastoni Thomas & Hinton, 1922
1922. Ochotona wollastoni Thomas & Hinton, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 184. East of Mt.
Everest, 17,500 ft., Northern Nepal.
I'AI.AKARCTK: and IXDIAN mammals 1758-1946
Ochotona daurica P.iUas, 1776 Daurian Pika
Apprnximate distribution of species: steppes of Russian Altai and Transbaikalia,
Mongolia, Koko-Xor, Kansu, Shensi and Shansi in China, Tibet, Sikkim and Persia.
Ochotona daurica daurica Pallas, 1776
1776. Lcpus dauuriciis Pallas, Reise Russ. Reichs. jj; 692. Kulusutai, Onon River,
Eastern Siberia [loc. cil. 220), according to notes left by J. L. Chaworth-
Mustcrs.
1778. Lepus ogolona Pallas, Nov. Spec. Quad. Glir. Ord. 59, pi. 3, pi. 4a, fig. 16.
1890. Ldaomvs dainicui Biichner, Wiss. Res. Przewalski Cent. Asien Reisen, Zool.
'Ph. /.• Saugeth. 172. Emendation.
Range: Transbaikalia and Mongolia.
Ochotona i?) daurica curzoniae Hodgson, 1858
18^8. Lagomvs curzoniae Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, s:6: 207. Chumbi \'alley, in
extreme south Tibet. Range: Chumiji \'allev; Sikkim; and Tingri, Tibet
(B..\I.).
Ochotona (?) daurica melanostoma Buchner, 1890
1890. Lagomrs melanostomiis Buchner, Wiss. Res. Przewalski Cent. Asien Reisen,
Zool. Th. /.• Saugeth. i 7G, pi. 22, figs. 2-3. Kuku-Nor and Kansu, China.
Ochotona daurica bedfordi Thomas, 1908
1908. Ochotona bedfordi Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 45. P.Z.S. 1909, ir^o8: 981. Ningwufu,
Shansi, 6,000 ft., China.
Ochotona daurica altaina Thomas, 191 1
iqii. Ochotona damirka altaina Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 8: 761. Achit Nor, North-
Western Mongolia. Ranges to Chuiskaya Steppe, Russian Altai.
Ochotona daurica annectens Miller, 191 1
191 1. Ochotona annectens Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 24: 54. Fifteen miles
north-east of Ching-ning-chow, 6,200 ft., Kansu, China.
Ochotona i?) daurica seiana Thomas, 1922
1922. Ochotona eurroniae seiana Thomas, Ann. .Mag. N.H. g: 189. Seistan, Persia.
Ochotona rufescens Gray, 1842 Afghan Pika
Approximate distribution of species: Kopet-Dag Mountains and neighbourhood,
in South-Wrstern Russian Turkestan, Afghanistan, Persia and Baluchistan.
Ochotona rufescens rufescens Gray, 1842
1842. Lagomvs rufescens Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. irj: 26(j. Near Babers Tomb, Kabul,
.\rgh.iiiislan. R.ingc: Pjaluchistan, part, Afghanistan.
452
LAGOMORPHA — OCHOTONIDAE
OCHOTONA RUFESCENS REGINA Thomas, 1 9 1 I
191 1. Ochotona rufescens regina Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 8: 762. Kopet-Dag Moun-
tains, west of Ashabad, 3,000 ft., Russian Turkestan. Ranges to Meshed,
Persia.
Ochotona rufescens vizier Thomas, 191 1
191 1. Ochotona rufescens vizier Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 8: 762. Kohrud, north of
Isfahan, 9,000 ft., Persia.
Ochotona (?) rufescens vulturna Thomas, 1920
1920. Ochotona rufescens vulturna Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 26: g'^'j. Harboi, near
Kelat, Baluchistan. See above for remarks on this aberrant form, which
seems based on one specimen only and may not belong in this species.
Ochotona koslowi Buchner, 1894 Koslow's Pika
Approximate distribution of species: Tibet.
Ochotona koslowi Biichner, 1894
1894. Lagomjs koslowi Biichner, Mamm. Przewalski, /.• 187, pi. 23, fig. 3; and
pi. 24, figs. 13-17. Guldsha Valley, 14,000 ft.. Northern Tibet.
Subgenus PIKA Lacepede, 1 799
Ochotona alpina Pallas, 1 773 Altai Pika
Approximate distribution of species: Altai, Sayan, Cisbaikalian and Trans-
baikalian Mountains (Kuznetzov), Mongolia, to Kansu.
Ochotona alpina alpina Pallas, 1773
1773. Lepus alpinus Pallas, Reise. Russ. Reichs. 2: 701. Tigeretskii Range, Altai
Mountains, Siberia.
1842. Lagomjs ater Eversmann. Uchen. Zap. Kasan. Univ. j: 3. Altai Mountains.
Range: Western Altai Mountains and Mongolia.
Ochotona alpina cinereofusca Schrenk, 1858
1858. Lagomys hyperboreus var. cinereofusca Schrenk, Amurland, /." 148. Type from
the Upper Amur, according to Kuznetzov, who says it is a race of the present
species.
I935. Ochotona alpina scorodumovi Skalon, Bull. Anti-Plague Organis. E. Siberia, /.•
85-87. iN.V.)
Range: Eastern Transbaikalia, Upper Amur.
Ochotona alpina nitida Hollister, 19 12
1912. Ochotona nitida Hollister, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 60, 14: 4. Tchegan-Burgazi Pass,
Upper Katun Rixer, 50° N., 88° E., Siberian Altai Mountains.
453
rALAEARCTIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
OCHOTONA ALPINA SVATOSHI Turov, 1 924
1924. Ochotona svatoshi Turov, C.R. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. no. Bargusin Range,
Transbaikalia. Range: Western Transbaikalia.
Ochotona alpina argentata Howell, 1928
1928. Ochotona (Pika) alpina argentata Howell, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, .//.• 116.
Fifteen miles north-northwest of Ningsia, Northern Kansu, China.
Ochotona .alpina chang.\ica Ognev, 1940
1940. Ochotona (Pika) alpina changaica Ognc\', Mamm. U.R.S.S. and adjacent
Countries, 4: 33. Subur-Hairhan, Hangai, Mongolia.
Ochotona hyperborea Pallas, 181 1 Northern Pika
Approximate distribution of species: Northern Ural Mountains, Eastern Russia;
east of the Ycnesei, north to Arctic coast, and east to the Anadyr region, Kamtchatka,
Sakhalin; .Manchuria, Mongolia and Japan (Hokkaido).
OcHOTON.\ HYPERBOREA HYPERBOREA Pallas, 181I
181 I. Ltpus hyperboreui Pallas, Zoogr. Ross. As. /.■ 152. Chukotka region. Eastern
Siberia.
(?) 1858. Lagomrs hyperhoreus var. normalis Schrcnk, Amurland, /.• 148.
1882. Lagomys litoralis Peters, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 95. Emmahafcn, near Cape
Chukotski, North-Eastern Siberia.
1903. Ochotona kolymensis ]. Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. ig: 154. Verkhnc Kolymsk,
Kolyma region. Eastern Siberia.
Range: Chukotka, Anadyr and Kolyma regions, North-Eastern Siberia.
Ochotona hyperborea ferruginea Schrenk, 1858
1858. Lagomys hyperhoreus var. ferruginea Schrenk, Amurland, /.■ 148. Khalzansk
Mountains, Kamtchatka.
'?) 1922. I.agomvs kamtschaticus Dybowski, Arch. Tow. Nauk. Lwow, /.• 354, nom. mid.
Kamtchatka.
1934. Ochotona (Pika) hyperborea turuchanemis Naumov, Trudy Polya. Komiss. No. 17,
38 (German), 78. Utschami, on Lower Tungushka River, Middle Siberia.
L'V.r.)
Range: Kamtchatka, Yakutia, northern part of ^'encsei Basin.
Ochotona hyperborea cinereoflava Schrenk, 1858
1858. Lagomys hyperhoreus var. cinereo-flava Schrenk, Amurland, /.■ 148. Near Udskoi
Ostrog, Eastern Siberia. Range: coast of .Sea of Okhotsk.
Ochotona hyperborea ma.ntchurica Thomas, 1909
1909. Ochotona (Pika) hyperhorea mantchurica Thomas, Ann. .Mag. N.H. ./.• 504.
Khingan .Mountains, 3,800 ft., .Manchuria. Range: Sayan Mountains, area
round Lake Baikal, Transbaikalia, Amur-Ussuri region, Mongolia,
Manchuria.
4.M
LAGOMORPHA — OCHOTONIDAE
OcHOTONA HYPERBOREA coREANA Allen & Andrews, 191 3
191 3. Ochotona (Pika) coreanus ]. Allen & Andrews, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. J2: 429.
Pochong, North Korea.
Ochotona hyperborea uralensis Flerov, 1927
1927. Ochotona hyperborea uralensis Flerov, Ann. Mus. Zool. Leningrad, 28: 139.
Synya Basin, and Lyapin River, Northern Ural Mountains, Eastern Russia.
Ochotona hyperborea yesoensis Kishida, 1930
1930. Ochotona yesoensis Kishida, Lansania, Tokyo, 2, 13: 46. {N.V.) Oketo, Prov.
Kitami, Hokkaido, Japan.
(?) 1930. Ochotona kobayashii Kishida, Dobuts. Zasshi. 42, 504: 372. Hokkaido.
Norn. nud.
1930. Ochotona ornata Kishida, loc. cit. 372.
1931. Ochotona yezoensis Inukai, Trans. Sapporo N.H. Soc.xi, 4: 210. Central Moun-
tains, Hokkaido (Taisetsuzan), Japan. Quoted as of Kishida, 1930. [N.V.)
(?) 1933. Ochotona sadakei Kishida, Bot. & Zool. /, i: 26; and Ochotona riifa, 0.
inukaii, 0. convexa, 0. kinuta, 26; all from Daisetsuzan, Hokkaido, Japan, and
all nom. nud. (Kishida says the first two names were first published in 1930,
and all the others in 1932, but he does not give his original references.)
[N.V.)
Ochotona hyperborea yoshikurai Kishida, 1932
1932. Ochotona yoshikurai Kishida, Lansania, 4, 40: 150. [N.V.) Shirotoru, Central
Sakhalin Island.
Ochotona pallasi Gray, 1867 Pallas's Pika
Approximate distribution of species: Kazakstan and Chuiskaya Steppe, in Russian
Altai; Chinese Turkestan, Mongolia.
Ochotona p,\llasi pallasi Gray, 1867
1867. Ogotoma pallasii Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 220. Type "said to come from
Asiatic Russia-Kirgisen."
1848. Lagomys ogotona VVaterhouse, Nat. Hist. Mammalia, 2: 17. Not of Pallas, 1778.
1905. Ochotona ogotona Bonhote, P.Z.S. igo^, 2: 210. Not of Pallas, 1778.
(?) 1941. Ochotona pricei opaca "Argyropulo, 1939," Vinogradov & Argyropulo,
Faune U.R.S.S. Tabl. Analytiques Rongeurs, 224. We are unable to trace
an earlier reference. Kazakstan.
Range: apparently Kazakstan to Mongolia. Russian authors call this species 0. pricei.
Ochotona pallasi pricei Thomas, 191 1
191 1. Ochotona [Ogotoma] pricei Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 8: 760. Mountains west of
Achit Nor, Kobdo Basin, 90° E., 49°3o' N., 6,700 ft., Northr\Vestern Mon-
golia. Ranges to Chuiskaya Steppe, Altai.
(?) 1924. Ochotona [Ogotoma) sushkini Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. i^: 163. Taldura
Glacier, North-Eastern Russian Altai.
455
i'ai.ai:arc:tk; and ixdiax mammals 1758-1946
OCIIOTOXA PALLASI MAMICA ThoiTiaS, 1 9 12
iqi2. Ocholima [Ogoloma] hamica Thomas, Ann. Mat,'. N.H. 9.- 407. Northern Hami
Mountains, east end of Tian Shan Range, 7,500 It., Chinese Turkestan.
Ochotona rutila Scvertzov, 1873 Red Pika
Approximate dislriijution of species: Eastern Russian Turkestan, in mountains
(Tian Shan, Hissar-Al.ii and Pamir Ranc;es), Tibet, Kansu and Szechuan, China.
Ochotona rutila rutila Severtzov, 1873
1873. Lap^omvs rutilus Severtzov, Mem. Soc. Amis. Sci. Moscou, 8, 2: 19. (See also
Ann. Mac;. N.H. 187(3, i<3: 168). Vernoe Mountains, Russian Turkestan.
Ochotona rutila erythrotis Buchner, 1890
1890. Laiiomys erythrotis Biichner, ^Viss. Res. Przewalski Reisen, /, Saugeth. : 165,
pis. 21 and 24, figs. 1-6. Burchan-Budda, Eastern Tibet (restricted by G.
Allen (1938) ).
1928. Ochotona (Ochotona) erythrotis vulpina Howell, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 41:
117. Thirty miles west of Sining, Kansu, China.
Range: Tibet and Kansu.
Ochotona (?) rutila glovf.ri Thomas, 1922
1922. Ochotona ohveri Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 9.- 190. Nagchuka, \Vestern Szec-
huan, 10,000 ft., C;hina.
Ochotona riitila brookei G. .'Mien, 1937
1937. Ochotona erythrotis brookei G. Allen, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 8g: 341.
A few riiiles north-west of Jyekundo, Kham, Eastern Tibet.
Ochotona ladacensis GUnther, 1875 Ladak Pika
Approximate distribution of species: Kashmir, Tibet, Chine.sc Turkestan.
Ochotona ladacensis Gunthcr, 1875
1875. La^omvs ladacensis Gunthcr, Ann. Mag. N.H. j6: 231. Clhangra Lake, 14,000 ft.,
Ladak, Kashmir. Range: Upper Sutlej, Ladak, Tibet, Chinese Turkestan
(B.M.).
ORDER R O D E N T I A
On this Order, see particularly:
Ellerman. The Families & Genera of Livinfi Rodents, icy^s, i\ 1941, 2\ and 1949, 3.
London (British Museum).
Hinton. 192G. Monograph of Voles & Lemmings, i. London (British Museum).
Miller & Gidley. 1918. Synopsis of the supergeneric groups of Rodents. J. Washing-
ton Acad. Sci. 5, 13: 431.
TuLLBERG. 1899. Ucber das System der Nagethiere. .Nova Acta Reg. Soc. Sci. Upsa-
lien I n , iS, i .
456
RODENTIA
In Families & Genera of Living Rodents, keys to all genera except a few named since
that publication, and notes on all the principal literature on the Order, will be found.
Simpson (1945) adopts a classification of the Order which differs in some details
from mine, and which is reviewed in Ellerman, 1949, Families & Genera of Living
Rodents, j: 1 1 6.
Simpson divides the Order into three "Suborders", Sciuromorpha, Myomorpha
and Hystricomorpha, which are not here adopted as they are held to be indefinable.
This seems to be more or less admitted by Simpson, as various families are left
incertae sedis in his arrangement, which so far as the present region is concerned is as
follows :
Simpson's (1945) Classification:
SCIUROMORPHA
Superfamily: Sciuroidea.
Family: Sciuridae (Subfamilies: Sciurinae, Petauristinae).
Superfamily: Castoroidea.
Family: Castoridae.
MYOMORPHA
Superfamily: Muroidea.
Family: Cricetidae (Subfamilies: Cricetinae, Microtinae,
Gerbillinae).
Family: Spalacidae.
Family: Rhizomyidae.
Family: Muridae (Subfamilies: Murinae, Phloeomyinae).
Superfamily: Gliroidea.
Family: Gliridae.
Family: Platacanthomyidae.
Family: Seleviniidae.
Superfamily : Dipodoidea.
Family: Zapodidae (Subfamilies: Sicistinae, Zapodinae).
Family: Dipodidae (Subfamilies: Cardiocraniinae, Dipodinae,
Euchoreutinae).
HYSTRICOMORPHA
Superfamily: Hystricoidea.
Family: Hystricidae (SubfamiHes: Hystricinae, Atherurinae).
? HYSTRICOMORPHA or MYOMORPHA incertae sedis:
Superfamily: Ctenodactyloidea.
Family: Ctenodactylidae.
457
I'ALAEARCITIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS i7-,HMg46
It appears that Simpson complicates matters by retaining too many subfamilies
and families. Nine of the above families are certainly valid. There seems not the
slightest need to retain the Zapodidae, as shown by Vinogradov, who has mono-
graphed the Dipodidae in some detail: Cardiocraniinae are just as distinct from the
rest of the Dipodidae of Simpson as arc the Zapodidae. Despite Simpson's remarks
(p. 206) I am still not convinced that the Muridae should be split into two families,
Cricetidae and Muridae, unless perhaps the Gerbillinae and Microtinae are also
given family rank. The Cricetinae seem merely to be Muridae in which the middle
row of cusps of the upper molars (which are strong in Murinae) are becoming sup-
pressed or reduced. Certain African genera seem intermediate between the two
subfamilies in dental details. Nor is it anything but bad classification to refer
Chiropodomrs to an indefinable subfamily Phloeomyinae when it is barely generically
separable from I'andeleiiria, listed by Simpson pages away from it in the Murinae as
understood by him. There seems no need to regard the Platacanthomyidae as any-
thing but a subfamily of Gliridae (here called Muscardinidae: somewhat intermediate
between typical Muscardinidae and certain Muridae, in particular Gymnuromys from
Madagascar). I doubt if the Seleviniidae need be regarded as anything but a very
distinct subfamily of Muscardinidae, but I have not examined specimens at Selevinia.
In the Palacarctic and Indian regions, as elsewhere, Rodentia are very clearly the
dominant order as regards numbers of genera, species, and named races. Introduced
forms like the Nearctic Sciiirus carnlini'mis, now the common scjuirrel of Southern
England, are here ignored.
I ha\e notes on \irtually every specimen of Rodent from Asia, Europe, North
Africa and Australia in the British Museum. All species in the present list which are
represented in our collections can be defined. Miller (1912) reviewed the European
Rodents in some detail; Vinogradov, 1933, Tab. Analyt. de la faune dc L'lLR.S.S. 10,
1-87 1 (published by L'Inst. Zool. Acad. Sci. Leningrad), has published his results
on the rodents of the U.S.S.R. and we have a translation of this work. The rodents
of C;hina and Mongolia were reviewed by G. Allen, 1940 (in several cases in this work,
however, Chinese races have not apparently been compared with extralimital named
forms, with the result that in many cases the wrong specific name has been used).
For a recent review of the rodents of India, Burma and Ceylon, see Ellerman, 1947,
J. Mamm. 28: 249, and 28: 357; and for a review of the rodents of South-Western
Asia see Ellerman, 1048, P-Z-S. 118: jGr^ On most of the North African Gerbils, see
Ellerman, 1947, A-^..S'. ///, i : 259-271, in which notes on some other Asiatic rodents
will be found; for a revision of the genus Mnionfs, see Chaworth-Musters & Ellerman,
1947, P.Z-S. 117: 478.
FAMILIES:
Castoridac, page 516 Muscardinidae, page 541
Ctenodactylidae, page 521 Rhizomyidae, page 5fyj
Dipodidae, page 522 Sciuridae, page 459
H\'stricidac, page 517 Spalacidae, page 553
Muridae, page 557
' Sri- also N'iiiogradov & .Argyropulo, 11,141, Fiiunc tie L'l'.R.S.S.n.s. 29.
, r <-•
RODENTIA — SCIURIDAE
FAMILY SCIURIDAE
Genera: Aeretes, page 465 Menetes, page 500
Atlantoxerus , page 500 Petaurista, page 460
Belomys, page 459 Petinomys, page 470
Callosciurus, page 477 Pteromys, page 466
Citellus, page 504 Ratufa, page 497
Dremomys, page 491 Sciurotamias, page 501
Eupetaurus, page 471 Sciurus, page 471
Funambulus, page 494 Spermophilopsis, page 501
Hylopetes, page 468 Tamias, page 503
Marmota, page 513 Trogopterus, page 460
The genera Petaurista, Pteromys, Petinomys, Hylopetes, Belomys, Trogopterus, Eupetaurus
and Aeretes have flying membrane attached to sides of the body, thereby differing
from other squirrels of the present region. For a key to the genera of flying squirrels,
see Ellerman (1940, 275). Trogopeterus is better distinguished from Belomys by its
actually and proportionately longer toothrow than as indicated in this key; further
work has convinced me that Eoglaucomys is at most a subgenus oi Hylopetes; Aeretes,
which is unrepresented in the British Museum, is said to differ from its ally Petaurista
(from which it was separated) by having M 3 smaller in crown area than the other
teeth, and by having broad, grooved upper incisors.
Genus BELOMYS Thomas, 1908
1908. Belomys Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 2. Sciuropterus pearsonii Gray.
I species : Belomys pearsoni, page 459
Belomys pearsoni Gray, 1842 Hairy-footed Flying Squirrel
Approximate distribution of species: Sikkim, Assam, Burma. Formosa, and,
according to G. Allen, probably Yunnan and Kwantung; Indo-China.
Belomys pearsoni pearsoni Gray, 1842
1842. Sciuropterus pearsonii Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 263. Darjeeling, India.
1847. Sciuropterus villosus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 16: 866. Upper Assam.
(?) 1862. Sciuropterus kaleensis Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 359. Northern Formosa.
Range: specimens examined from .Sikkim, Naga Hills in Assam, and Formosa.
Belomys pearsoni trichotis Thomas, 1908
1908. Belomys trichotis Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 7. Machi, Manipur.
(?) 1932. Belomys pearsoni blandus Osgood, Field Mus. N.H. Zool. 18, 2: 269. Muong
Moun, south of Lai Chau, Tonkin, Indo-China.
Range: Manipur, Western Burma, Northern Indo-China.
This species is not well known. The few specimens examined indicate that trichotis
is small-toothed, and pearsoni has larger teeth. I should not care to go further than
that in racial details.
459
I'Al.AEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Genus TROGOPTERUS Hcudc, 1898
1898. Tiogoplt-ri/s Hcudc, Mem. H.X. Emp. C^hinois, ^, i: 46-47. Pteromvs xanthipes
.\Iilne-Edvvards.
1 species : Troooplerus, xanthipes, page 460
Trogopterus xanthipes Milne-Edwards, 1867 Complex-toothed Flying Squirrel
Approximate di>^tribution of species: China, from Southern Tibet, Yunnan,
Szechuan and Shensi to Chihli.
Trogopterus xanthipes Milne-Edwards, 1867
1867. Pteromvs xanthipes Milne-Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. 8: 376. Forests ofNorth-
Eastern Hopei (Chihli), China.
1914. Trogopterus mo/r/rtA- Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. rjj, 2: 230. Ichang, Hupeh,
China.
1914. Trogopterus himalaicus Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2^, 2: 231. Gyantse,
Chumbi \'alley. Southern Tibet.
1923. Trogopterus edithae Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.• 658. North-western flank
Likiang Range, Yunnan, China.
1923. Trogopterus minax Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.' 660. Near Wan Chuen, Upper
Min Ri\er, Szechuan, China.
Range: as abo\e. I do not believe this species can be di\'ided into definable races.
Genus PETAURISTA Link, 1795
1795. Fetaurista Link, Bcvtr. Naturgcsch. /, 2: 52 (nom. nud.j, 78. Seiurus petaurista
Pallas.
5 species: Petaurista alhorufus, page 463
Petaurista elegans, page 460
Petaurista leucogenys, page 464
Petaurista magnificus, page 464
Petaurista petaurista, page 461
For review of the species, see Ellerman, 1949, Fam. Gen. Liv. Rodents, j: 7. For
characters of the Indian forms, including four of the above species, see Ellerman,
'947' J- '^tanwi. 28: 253-255. The remaining species, P. leueogenrs, lacks the red and
white colour pattern of P. alhorufus and has proportionately longer nasals on average
than an\- race known to me of the remainder. The type of Petaurista alhorufus harroni is
now in the British Museum. This form has been erroneously allocated (Ellerman,
1949). It proves to be a form (fi alhorufus very close to eandidulus. It is also near P.
petaurista annamenus which lacks the white forehead characteristic of alhorufus and
eandidulus.
Petaurista elegans Mullcr, 1839 Lesser Giant Flying Squirrel
Appnjxini.ite distribulion of species: Borneo, Sumatra, Java, Malay States,
Natuna Islands, Indo-China, Yunnan, Szechuan, Burma, Nepal, Sikkim.
460
RODENTIA — SCIURIDAE
(Petaurista elegans elegans MuUer, 1839. Extralimital)
1839. Pteromys elegans Muller, in Temminck, Verb. Nat. Ges. Ned. Overz. bezitt.
Zool. (Zoogd. 1839), 35' 56 and 107, 112, pi. xvi, figs. 1-3. Nusa Kum-
bangan Island, off Southern Java.
Petaurista elegans caniceps Gray, 1842
1842. Sciuroptenis caniceps Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 262. Nepal (type in B.M.).
1844. Sciuroptcrus senex Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, /j.- 68. Nepal.
Range: Nepal, Sikkim.
Petaurista elegans marica Thomas, igi2
191 2. Petaurista marica Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 687. Yunnan, China, probably
near Mongtsze. Range: Southern Yunnan, into Shan States, Burma; and
Laos, Tonkin.
Petaurista elegans sybilla Thomas, 1916
1916. Petaurista sybilla Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24, 3: 424. Fiftv miles west of
Kindat, Chin Hills, Western Burma.
Petaurista elegans clarkei Thomas, 1922
1922. Petaurista clarkei Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 396. Mekong Valley, Yunnan,
28° N., China. Range: Szechuan, Yunnan, and recorded from Northern
Burma.
Petaurista elegans gorkh.xli Lindsay, 1929
1929. Sciuroptcrus gorkhali Lindsay, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 55, 3: 566. Apoon Sotti-
danda, Gorkha, 12,000 ft., Nepal.
Petaurista petaurista Pallas, 1 766 Common Giant Flying Squirrel
Approximate distribution of species, as here understood: Borneo, Java, Sumatra
(and a few small adjacent islands), Malay States, Siam, Indo-China; Yunnan, Fukien
and Szechuan in China, Formosa; Burma, Assam, Nepal, Punjab, Kashmir, Penin-
sular India and Ceylon. Range includes Hainan.
(Petaurista petaurista pet.a.urista Pallas, 1766. Extralimital)
1766. Sciurus petaurista Pallas, Misc. Zool. 54. Western Java.
Petaurista petaurist.\ albiventer Gray, 1834
1834. Pteromys albiventer Gray, Illustr. Ind. Zool. pi. xviii. Type skull in B.M..
labelled Nepal.
1844. Pteromys inornatus Geoffroy, in Jacquemont's \'oyage, I\', Mamm. 62, .\tlas,
2, pi. iv. Northern India,
igi I. Petaurista birrelli AVroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 20, 4: 1014, loig. Murree,
Hazara, Punjab.
191 1. Petaurista fulvinus Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 20, 4: 1014, 1021. Simla,
Punjab.
Range: Naga Hills in Assam; Nepal, Kumaon, Punjab, and many localities in
Kashmir.
461
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Petaurista petaurista philippensis Elliot, 1839
1839. Pleromvs philippensis Elliot, Madras J. Litt. & Sci. 10: 217. Near Madras, India.
1842. Pleromvs oral TickcU, Calcutta J.N. H. 2: 401, pi. .\i. Singhbum district, Orissa,
India.
[?") 1843. PtcwniYs griseivenirr Gray, List Mamm. 133.
iQii. Petaurista Cinderella \Vrou2;hton, J. Bombay N.H. See. 20, 4: 1014, 1018. The
Bangs, Surat district, Bombay Presidency.
Ransje: from Southern Peninsular India northwards to Orissa and Surat district at
least.
Petaurist.\ petaurista ciner.\ceus Blyth, 1847
1847. Pteromv\ petaurista \ar. cineraceus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 16: 865. Arakan,
Burma. Rantje: Burma (Pegu district, Toungoo, etc.), Tenasserim, part.
Pet.a.urista petaurista grandis Swinhoe, 1862
1862. Pteronwi grandis Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 358, pi. 45. Formosa.
Pet.\urist.\ petaurist.\ yun,\nensis Anderson, 1875
1875. Pternmvs vunanensis Anderson, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 282. Momein, Yunnan.
1879. Pteromvs viinnanensis Anderson, An. Zool. Res. \\'est Yunnan: 282.
Range: Yunnan, Northern Burma, Mishmi.
Petaurista pet.\urista lvlei Bonhote, 1900
1900. Petaurista lvlei Bonhote, P.Z.S. 192. Doi Sritepe, Chiengmai, Siam.
1914. Petaurista lvlei Venning! Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2J, i: 27. Kalaw,
Southern Shan States, Burma.
(?) 1925. Petaurista lylei hadiatus Thomas, P.Z.S. 501. Ngai-tio, Tonkin, Indo-China.
Range: Annam, Laos, Tonkin, Shan States in Burma, Siam.
Pet.^urist.x pet.\urist;\ l.anka Wroughton, 191 1
1911. Petaurista lanka Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc 20, 4: 1014, 1017. Ceylon.
Pet.\urist..\ petaurist,\ annamensis Thomas, 1914
1014- Petaurista annamensis Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 23, •2: 204. Bali, Nhatrang,
.Southern Annam, Indo-China. Perhaps a doubtful form. Range includes
Ci)rhin-C'hina.
Petaurist.^ pet.^urista mergulus Thomas, 1922
1922. Petaurista mergulus Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 28, 4: 1067. Ross Island,
Mcrgui .Archipelago. Range includes Tavoy Island.
Petaurista petaurista rufipes G. Allen, 1925
1925. Petaurnta petaurista rufipes G. .\llcn, Amer. Mus. Nov. 163, 13. Yungan, Fukien,
South-Eastcrn China.
Petaurista '?) petauri.sta hain.^na G.Allen, 1925
192',. Petaurista liainana G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. 163, 14. Nam Fong, Hainan.
4f,2
RODENTIA — SCIURIDAE
Petaurista petaurista reguli Thomas, 1926
1926. Petaurista mergulus reguli Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. ^i: 22. King Island,
Mergui Archipelago.
Petaurista petaurista primrosei Thomas, 1926
1926. Petaurista mergulus primrosei Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. ^z.' 22. Sullivan
Island, Mergui Archipelago. Range includes Malcolm Island.
Petaurista pet.aurista rubicundus Howell, 1927
1927. Petaurista rubicundus Howell, J. Washington Acad. Sci. ij: 82. Mapientung,
about 60 miles north-west of Suifu, Szechuan, China.
Petaurist.a petaurista stockleyi Carter, 1933
1933. Petaurista cineraceus stockleyi Carter, Amer. Mus. Nov. 674, i. Melamoong,
2,000 ft., North-Western Siam.
Petaurista petaurista miloni Bourret, 1942
1942. Petaurista Ijlei miloni Bourret, C.R. Conseil Rech. Sci. ITndo-chine, 2<^, 28.
Diem-her, Lang-son Province, Indo-China. {N.V. Reference confirmed from
Paris.)
Petaurista alborufus Milne-Edwards, 1870 Red-and-^Vhite Flying Squirrel
Approximate distribution of species: Formosa, Yunnan, Szechuan, Hupeh in
China; also, as here understood, Assam, Burma, Tenasserim and Siam.
Petaurista .'^lborufus alborufus Milne-Edwards, 1870
1870. Pteromys alborufus Milne-Edwards, C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris, yo: 342. Moupin,
Szechuan, China.
1906. Pteromys alborusus (sic) leucocephalus Hilzheimer, Zool. Anz. 2g: 298. (Locality
supposed to be Tibet, where the species probably does not occur.)
1923. Petaurista alborufus castaneus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 12: 1 72. Ichang, Hupeh,
China.
1923. Petaurista alborufus ochraspis Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 12: 172. Likiang Range,
Yunnan, China.
Range: Szechuan, Yunnan, Hupeh, in China.
Petaurista alborufus lena Thomas, 1907
1907. Petaurista lena Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 522. Tapposha, Central Formosa.
Petaurista .\lborufus candidulus Wroughton, 191 1
191 1. Petaurista candidulus AVroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 20, 4: 1014, 1022.
Kindat, Western Burma.
1914. Petaurista taylori Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2j, 2 : 205. Bankasun, Southern
Tenasserim.
Range: Assam (Naga Hills), Cachar, Manipur, ^\'estern and Eastern Burma,
Tenasserim.
463
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS I7n8-i946
Petaurista alborufus barroni Kloss, 1 916
1916. Ptiaiinsta annamrnsh barroni Kloss, J.N. H. Soc. Siam, 2: 33. Hup Bon, Sriracha,
South-Eastcrn Siam. (For note on status of this form, see above, under
discussion on species.)
Petaurista magnificus Hodgson, 1836 Hodgson's Flying Squirrel
Appro.ximatc distribution of species: Nepal, Sikkim.
Petaurista magnificus Hodgson, 1836
1836. Scuiroptcrus magnificus Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, _5.- 231. Nepal.
1842. Sciuroplerus nolulii Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 263. Darjeeling.
18.4.4. Scinroplcnis c/irYsohix Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ij: 67.
Range: Nepal and Sikkim.
Petaurista leucogenys Temminck, 1827 Japanese Giant Flying Squirrel
Approximate distribution of species: Japan, Korea: Szechuan, Kansu, Yunnan, in
China.
This is the second specific name in the genus. It is thought that xanthotis may be a
valid race, but the material available is so poor for the other names (the typical race
excepted) that they are only listed as nominal forms.
Petaurista leucogenys leucogenys Temminck, 1827
1827. PtfroniYS Inicngans Temminck, Mon. Mamm. I. Tab. Method, xxvii. 1845,
Temminck in Sicbold, Fauna Japon. (Mamm. i): 46 (full description).
Higo, Kiushiu, Japan (see Kuroda, 1938).
Petaurista leucogenys xanthotis Milne-Edwards, 1872
1872. P/eromys xanthotis Milne-Edwards, Rcch. Mamm. 301. Probably Moupin,
Szechuan, C^hina.
1908. Pteromys filchnerinac Matschie, Exped. Fikhner to C:hina & Tibet, Zool. Bot.
Ergebn. 208. Siningfu, Upper Hwangho, Kansu, Ghina.
Range: as abtnc, and including Likiana; Range, \'unnan.
Petaurist.\ leuco(;e.nvs oreas Thomas, 1905
1905. Petaurista Ifurogrnys oreas Thomas, .'\nn. M.it;. N.H. if,: 488. Wakayama,
Southern Hondo, Japan.
Petai'rista leuciigenvs tosae Thomas, 1905
1905. Petaurista leiieogenys tosae Thomas, Ann. Ma<,r. X.H. if: 488. Tosa, Shikoku
Island, Japan.
Petaurista leucocjenvs nikkonis Thomas, 1905
1905. Petaurista leucogenys nikkonis Thomas, Ann Mag. N.H. ij: 489. Nikko, Central
Hondo, Japan.
464
RODENTIA — SCIURIDAE
Petaurista leucogenys hintoni Mori, 1923
1923. Petaurista leucogenys hintoni Mori, J. Mamm. 4: 191. Seoul, Korea.
1923. Petaurista leucogenys thomasi Kuroda & Mori, J. Mamm. 4: 27. Not of Hose,
1900.
Petaurista leucogenys osrui Kuroda, 1938
1938. Petaurista leucogenys osiui Kuroda, List Japanese Mamm. Tokyo, 49. Osiu,
Northern Hondo, Japan.
The following forms are not specifically identifiable, as there is no mention of their
skulls in the original descriptions.
(Petaurista pectoralis Swinhoe, 1870)
1870. Pteromys pectoralis Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 634. Takow, South-Western Formosa.
(Petaurista watasei Mori, 1927)
1927. Petaurista watasei Mori, Annot. Zool. Jap. 2, 2: 107. Type purchased at
Mukden game market, Manchuria.
Two Formosan forms are known to me, Petaurista petaurista grandis and P. alborufus
lena, and the form pectoralis seems to approach most closely P. a. lena, which it ante-
dates. But there is no mention in the description of the strikingly white head which is
such a characteristic feature of lena. Until the type can be examined and some
details of the skull ascertained it seems impossible to allocnte pectoralis with certainty
either to P. petaurista or to P. alborufus. The describer of P. watasei compared it with
P. leucogenys and Aeretes rnelanopterus, which should be very easily separable from each
other cranially (but there is no mention of skull given in the description). Measure-
ments of watasei compared with those given by G. Allen for Aeretes indicate that there
is little difference between this and Mori's proposed form, except the larger head and
body of watasei and its smaller foot, both of which might come under the heading of
individual variation, but until the skull is examined it is impossible to allocate it with
certainty.
Genus AERETES G. Allen, 1940
1940. Aeretes G. Allen, Mamm. China & MongoUa, N.H. Cent, .^sia, //, i : vii,
(nom. nud.), 2: 745. Pteromys rnelanopterus Milne-Edwards.
I species: Aeretes rnelanopterus, page 465
Aeretes rnelanopterus Milne-Edwards, 1867
Approximate distribution of species : Chihli, North-Eastern China.
Aeretes melanopterus Milne-Edwards, 1867
1867. Pteromys melanopterus Milnc-Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. 8: 375. Forests of
North-Eastern Hopei fChihh), China.
1927. Petaurista sulcatus Howell, J. Washington Acad. Sci. ly: 82. Hsinlungshan,
65 miles north-east of Pekin, Chihli, 3,000 ft., China.
465
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Genus PTEROMYS Cuvicr, 1800
1800. Pteronns G. Cuvier, Leqons Anat. Comp. /, tab. i. Sciurus volans Linnaeus.
1824. Sciuroptcrus F. Cm'ier, Dents des Mamm. 255. Sciurus volans Linnaeus.
Simpson (1Q45, 80, footnote) would use Sciuroptcrus for this genus on the ground
that F. Cuvier (1824) selected pctaurista as the type oi Pteromys, thus apparently
making Pteromys a synonym o{ Pctaurista. But G. Cuvier (1800) gives the common
name of Pteror?ivs as "Polatouches". From this, and from what he says in his earlier
work (1798, Tabl. Elm. H.N. 135) it is clear that Sciurus volans is the type species of
Pteromys. In any case Fleming, 1822, Philos. ^ool. 2: 190, confirms volayu as the type.
F. Cuvier's later selection therefore has no validity.
{Pteromys is stated by Sherborn to be a nomen nudum, but this is not so; see Bull. J^ool.
Nomencl. 1950, 4: 309.)
2 species: Pteromys momonga, page 467
Pteromys volans, page 466
Pteromys momonga seems to be a valid species, see Ellerman, 1949, Fam. Gen. Liv.
Rodents, j: 12, 13. It differs from those forms of P. volans represented in London, by
shorter palatal foramina, smaller bullae, longer nasals, and narrower frontals (least
interorbital width), in too marked a manner for it to be regarded as a race of volans.
Pteromys volans Linnaeus. 1758 Russian Flying Squirrel
Approximate distribution of species: Finland, Baltic States, Russia (from Arctic
southwards roughly to Minsk-Smolensk-Ryazan-Kazan-Orenberg line). Wooded
parts of Siberia, eastwards to Anadyr, Sakhalin, and south to Pavlodar district, Altai,
Ussuri region, etc. Korea, Manchuria; probably also Kansu, Shansi and Chihli fno
Chinese specimens examined). Northern Mongolia, according to Kuznetzov in
Bobrinskii. Apparently occurs in Hokkaido, Japan. Chaworth-Musters considered
that it probably did not occur in Northern Scandinavia.
Pteromys vol.a.ns volans Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Sciurus volans Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 64. Finland.
1808. Pteromys russicus Tiedemann, Zoologie, /.■ 451. Finland.
1822. Pteromys sihiricus Desmarest, Mammalogie, j: 342. Substitute for volans.
1842. Pteromys vulgaris \Vagner, Schreb. Saugeth. Suppl. jj.' 228. Substitute for volans.
Range: Finland, Northern Russia, North-\\'estern Siberia.
Pteromys volans buechxeri Satunin, 1903
1903. Pteromys buechncri Satunin, Ann. Mus. St. Petersb. y: 549. Near Temple of
Tschortcntan, Kansu, China. Range includes Shansi.
Pteromys volans .vrHENE Thomas, 1907
1907. Sciuroptcrus r}ts\ieus athenc Thomas, P.Z.S. 40(). Seventeen miles north-west of
Kiirsakuff, Sakhalin Island, olT Eastern Siberia.
Pteromys volans aluco Thomas, 1907
1907. Sciuroptcrus alucn Thomas, P.Z.S. 464. Kaloguai, 5-, nnles nrjrth-east of Seoul,
Knrea.
46(1
RODENTIA — SCIURIDAE
Pteromys volans incanus Miller, 1918
1918 Pteromys volans incanus Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 5/; 3. Verkhne
Kolymsk, Eastern Siberia. Range : to Yenesei, and Stanovoi Range.
Pteromys volans orii Kuroda, 1921
192 1. Sciuropterus russicus orii Kuroda, J. Mamm. 2: 208. Uyenai, Iburi Province,
Hokkaido, Japan. For specific itaXm fide Kuroda.
Pteromys volans turovi Ognev, 1929
1929. Pteromys volans turovi Ognev, Bull. Pac. Sci. Fishery Res. Sta. Vladivostock, 2:
14, 41. Peninsula Koty, Baikal, Siberia. Range: Altai, Sayan, Northern
Mongolia, Transbaikalia, Upper Amur.
Pteromys volans betulinus Serebrennikov, 1930
1930. Pteromys volans betulinus Serebrennikov, Z. Sauget. 4: 142. Pavlodar, Semi-
palatinsk, .Siberia. Ranges north to Omsk and Novosibirsk.
Pteromys volans gubari Ognev, 1935
1935. Pteromys volans gubari Ognev, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscow, ^j [1934), 304, 311.
District of Troitzk, formerly Bijsk, Western Siberia. Range: lowland forest
part of Western Siberia.
Pteromys volans arsenjevi Ognev, 1935
1935. Pteromys volans arsenjevi Ognev, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscow, 4;^ {'934)'- 309, 314.
River Kulumbe, Ussuri district. Eastern Siberia.
Pteromys volans ognevi Stroganov, 1936
1936. Pteromys volans ognevi Stroganov, Zool. J. Moscow, 75; 539, 559. Lake Peno,
Kalininschen region, in estuary of Volga, Tver Govt., Russia.
Pteromys volans wulungshanensis Mori, 1939
1939. Sciuropterus wulungshanensis Mori, Rept. First. Exp. Manchoukuo, j, 2: 59,
pis. 5, 6. Mt. Wuling (Wulung), Hsinglunghsien, Southern Jehol, North-
Eastern China.
Pteromys volans anadyrensis Ognev, 1940
1940. Pteromys volans anadyrensis Ognev, Mamm. U.S.S.R. 4: 321. Village of Eropol,
Anadyr region, extreme north-east .Siberia.
Pteromys momonga Temminck, 1845 Smaller Japanese Flying Squirrel
Approximate distribution of species: Japan (Kiushiu, Hondo).
Pteromys momonga momonga Temminck, 1845
1B45. Pteromys {Sciuropterus) momonga Temminck, Faun. Japon. i (Mamm.), 47,
pi. 14. Kiushiu, Japan (see Kuroda, 1938, List Japanese Mammals).
1906. Sciuropterus momonga am\gdali Thom^i, P.Z.S. Jgoj, 2 : 344. ^Vashikaguchi, Nara
Ken, South-Central Hondo, Japan.
4(3/
I'AI.AF.ARCTIC; AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Pteromvs momonga interventus Kuroda, 1941
1 94 1. Sciuropterus momonga interventus Kuroda, Bull. Biogeogr. Soc. Tokyo, //; 113.
Senjosen (2,000 ft.), Isai-Mura, Tohaku-gun, Tottori Prefecture, South-
western Hondo, Japan.
Genus HYLOPETES Thomas, 1908
1908. Hvlopetes Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. /, 6. Sciuropterus everetti Thomas (the
Natuna Island race of//, lepidus Horsfield).
1915. Eoglaucomys Howell, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 28: 109. Sciuropterus Jimbriatus
Gray. Valid as a subgenus.
5 species in the area covered by this list:
Hylopetes alboniger, page 469
Hylopetes Jimbriatus, page 468
Hylopetes phayrei, page 469
Hylopetes lepidus, page 469
Hvlopetes spadiceus, page 468
These species all occur in India, and specific characters are reviewed by Ellerman,
1947, J. Mamm. 28: 256, 257. Characters given there will roughly hold for all named
forms of the present region and elsewhere.
Subgenus EOGLAUCOAirS Howell, 1915
Hylopetes fimbriatus Gray, 1837 Smaller Kashmir Flying Squirrel
.Approximate distribution of species: Afghanistan, Kashmir, Punjab.
Hylopetes fimbriatus fimbriatus Gray, 1837
1837. Sciuropterus Jimbriatus Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.■ 584. Simla, Punjab. Range:
Punjab and Kashmir (part).
Hylopetes fimbri.^tus b.\beri Blyth, 1847
1847. Sciuropterus baheri Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 16: 866. Mountain district of
Nijrow, Knhistaii, Afghanistan. Range: Afghanistan and Kashmir (part).
Subgenus HYLOPETES Thomas, 1908
Hylopetes spadiceus Blyth, 1847 Burmese Pygmy Flying Squirrel
Approximate distribution of species: Burma, Indo-China, Malay States.
Hylopetes spadiceus Blyth, 1847
1847. Sciuropterus spadiceus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 16: 867. Arakan, Burma.
Range: Burma, Annam and Cochin-CUiina in Indo-China and Malay
States, acciirdiiit; lo C'.hasen.
468
RODENTIA — SCIURIDAE
On account of its enlarged bullae, it is not a race of sagilia as listed by Chasen. It
occurs in Malay States with H. platyurus (Jentink, 1890, Sumatra), which is a race of
sagitta as it is not specifically definable in British Museum material. No Malay States
specimens for spadiceus examined.
Hylopetes lepidus Horsficld, 1822 Javan Lesser Flying Squirrel
Approximate distribution of species: Borneo, Natunas, Java, Sumatra, and a few
small adjacent islands, Malay States, Tenasserim.
(Hylopetes lepidus lepidus Horsfield, 1822. Extralimital)
1822. Pteromys lepidus Horsfield, Zool. Res. Java, no. 5, pi. and text unnumbered.
Java.
Hylopetes lepidus belone Thomas, 1908
igo8. Sciuropterus {Hylopetes) belone Thorns^, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 305. Pulau Terutau
(Island), Straits of Malacca. Range; to Tenasserim.
Hylopetes phayrei Blyth, 1859 Phayre's Flying Squirrel
Approximate distribution of species: Burma (probably also Manipur), Siam, Laos.
Hylopetes phayrei phayrei Blyth, 1859
1859. Sciuropterus phayrei Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 28: 278. Rangoon, Burma.
1914. Sciuropterus phayrei probus Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 23, i : 28. Mt. Poppa,
Burma.
1914. Sciuropterus phayrei laotum Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 23, i: 28. Laos
Mountains.
Range: Burma, Manipur?, Siam, Laos.
Hylopetes phayrei anchises Allen & Coolidge, 1940
1940. Pteromys phayrei anchises Allen & Coolidge, Bull Mus. Comp. Zool. By, 3: 153.
Mt. Angka, 4,300 ft., Northern Siam. (This form is not represented in the
British Museum and has not been examined.)
Hylopetes alboniger Hodgson, 1836 Particoloured Flying Squirrel
Approximate distribution of species: Nepal, Assam, Northern Burma, Siam, Indo-
China, Yunnan.
Hylopetes alboniger alboniger Hodgson, 1836
1836. Sciuropterus alboniger Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 5.- 231. Nepal.
1837. Sciuroptera turnbulli Gray, P.Z.S. 68. "India" (tyjje in B.M.).
(?) 1837. Pteromys leachii Gray, Charlesw. Mag. N.H. /.■ 584.
1940. Pteromys {Hylopetes) alboniger orinus G. Allen, Mamm. China & Mongolia, N.H.
Cent. Asia, 11, 2: 723. Likiang Range, Yunnan, about 7,800 ft., China.
Range: Yunnan, Annam, Burma, Bhutan Duars, Mishmi, Assam, Manipur, Sikkim,
Nepal.
469
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758 1946
HVLOPETES ALBONIGER LEONARDI ThoHiaS, ig2I
1 92 1. Pteromys [Hvlopties) leonardi Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 27, 3: 501. Kachin
Province, 28^5' N., 97°25' E., 8,000 ft., Northern Burma.
Genus PETINOMYS Thomas, 1908
1908. Pelinomxs Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 6. Sciuropterus liigens Thomas (from
Sipora Island, west of Sumatra).
l_?) 1942. OUsthomys Carter, Amer. Mus. Nov. 1208, 2. Pteromys (OUsthomys) morris i
Carter.
4 species in the area covered by this list:
Petinomvs electilis, page 470
Petinomys fuscocapillus, page 471
Petinomys morrisi, page 470
Petinomvs setosus, page 470
Of these, I am only acquainted with the large fuscocapiUus and the very small
setosus. The Hainan form, electilis, medium in size, must be \ery near, or perhaps
represents, the Javanese-Malayan P. gcnibarbis Horsfield, 1824. The newly described
morrisi seems to belong here on account of the structure of the bullae as described.
The greatest length of the skull of/", morrisi is 32.1 mm., and of P. electilis (G. Allen's
figures) is 36.4-41.5 mm. Occipitonasal length of skull for P. fuscocapillus (B.M.) is
55.5-57.7 mm., for P. setosus (B.M.) is 27.5-30.6 mm.
Petinomys setosus Tcmminck, 1845 Temminck's Pygmy Flying Squirrel
Approximate distribution of species; Tenasserim, Malay States, Sumatra, Billiton
Island, Borneo.
Petinomys setosus setosus Temminck, 1845. Extralimital)
1845. Pteromys [Sciuropterus) setosus Temminck, Fauna Japon. Mamm. 49. Padang,
Western Sumatra.
Prti.nomys setosus phipsoni Thomas, 191 6
if)i(j. Pteromys (Petinomys) phipsoni Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24, 3; 421. Tenas-
serim Town, Tenasserim. Range: to Malay States.
Petinomys morrisi Carter, 1942
Distribution: Burma.
Pftinomys morrisi Carter, 1942
11)12. Pteromys iOlistlwmyi) worm/ Carter, .-Amer. .\Ius. Nov. 1208, 2. Taro, 26°2r N.,
96°! r E., Northern Burma.
Petinomys electilis G. .\llcn, 1925
Dislrilnitidii: Island of H.iinan.
47"
RODENTIA — SCIURIDAE
Petinomys electilis G. Allen, 1925
1925. Pteromys [Petinomys) electilis G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. 163, 16. Namfong,
Island of Hainan, China.
Petinomys fuscocapillus Jerdon, 1847 Small Travancore Flying Squirrel
Approximate distribution of species : Southern India, Ceylon.
Petinomys fuscocapillus fuscocapillus Jerdon, 1847
1847. Sciuropterus fuscocapillus Jerdon, in Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 16: 867.
Southern India. (Specimen in B.M. from Travancore.)
Petinomys fuscocapillus layardi Kelaart, 1850
1850. Sciuropterus layardi Kelaart, J. Ceylon Br. Asiat. Soc. 2: 215 (328 of 1887 re-
print). Ceylon.
Genus EUPETAURUS Thomas, 1888
1888. Eupetaurus Thomas, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ^y, 2 (3): 256. Eupetaurus cinereus
Thomas.
I species : Eupetaurus cinereus, page 47 1
Eupetaurus cinereus Thomas, 1888 Woolly Flying Squirrel
Approximate distribution of species: Kashmir.
Eupetaurus cinereus Thomas, 1888
1888. Eupetaurus cinereus Thomas, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 57, 2 (3): 258, pis. xxii,
xxiii. Gilgit Valley, Kashmir. Range includes Chitral, Kashmir.
The remaining genera belong to the normal section of the family, and lack the
flying membrane. Simpson (1945) lists the genera in various "tribes", following
Pocock's arrangement of the genera which was partly geographical and partly based
on the structure of the baculum, which is unknown in many species and some
genera; a most unconvincing arrangement. For key to genera, see Ellerman (^1940,
305)-
Genus SCIURUS Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Sciurus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 63. Sciurus vulgaris Linnaeus.
1824. Macroxus F. Cuvier, Dents des Mamm. 255. Sciurus aestuans Linnaeus, from
South America.
1893. Aphrontis Schulze, Z. Nat. Leipzig, 66, 165 [vulgaris).
1909. Tenes Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. j: 468 (footnote). Sciurus persicus of Thomas
(not of Erxleben, which is a Dormouse, Glis glis persicus) = Sciurus anomalus
Gijldenstaedt. Valid as a subgenus.
1935. Oreosciurus Ognev, Abstr. Works Zool. Inst. Moscow, 2, 50 [anomalus).
Numerous other subgeneric names or synonyms are based on species from
America.
471
PALAEARCiTIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
2 species in the area covered by this Hst :
Schmis anomalus, page 477
Sciurus vulgaris, page 472
Subgenus SCIURUS Linnaeus, 1758
Sciurus vulgaris Linnaeus, 1758 Rcci Squirrel
Approximate distribution of species: Britain and hcland, France, Spain, Italy,
Switzerland, Norway, Sweden, Denmark, Finland, Germany, Holland, Hungary,
Poland, Yugoslavia, Rumania, Bulgaria, Greece; Russia, from Arctic to Ukraine,
Crimea and Northern Caucasus; wooded parts of Siberia and Far East to Kamt-
chatka, Anadyr region, and Sakhalin; Manchuria, Korea, Mongolia, Chihli (in
North-Eastern China) and Japan. (Apparently absent in steppe regions of Southern
Russia.) (Kuznetzov states that the species was introduced into the Crimea, Caucasus
and Northern Kazakstan, and gives as its Southern European Russian limit roughly
Bessarabia-Kharkov-Voronej-Saratov-Kuibuishev line to Southern Urals. In Siberia
it ranges to 70° N. in part.)
Sciurus vulgaris vulgaris Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Sciurus vulgaris Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 63. Upsala, Sweden.
1792. Sciurus vulgaris rufus Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 255.
1827. Sciurus vulgaris alhonotatus Billberg, Synopsis Faunae Scandinaviae, 2. Southern
Sweden.
1827. Sciurus vulgarus albus Billberg, loc. cil. Skane, Sweden.
1827. Sciurus vulgaris niger Billberg, loc. cit. Skane, Sweden.
1B43. Sciurus europaeus Gray, List Mamm. 139.
1899. Sciurus vulgaris typicus Barrett-Hamilton, P.Z.S. 6.
Range: Norway and Sweden, except extreme mirth.
Sciurus vulgaris exalbidus Pallas, 1779
1779. Sciurus exaUndus Pallas, Nov. Sp. Quad. Glir. Ord. 374. Pine woods along Ob
and Irtish Rivers, Siberia. Range: woods along Irtish from Ust-Kameno-
gorsk to Pa\liidar, and along Ob I'rom Oirot-Tur;i to Kamen (Kuznetzov).
Sciurus vulgaris varius Gmelin, 1789
1762. Sciurus varius Brisson, Regn. Anim. 106. (Unavailable, see page 3.)
1789. Sciurus vulgaris varius Gmelin, Syst. Nat. /.■ 146. Northern Europe.
Range: Antic Russia, Finland, Northern Norway and Sweden.
Sciurus vulgaris leucourus Kerr, 1792
1792. Sciurus vulgaris leucourus Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 256. England.
1896. Sciurus vulgaris leiicurus Thomas, The Zoologist, so: 402.
Range: England, Sccitland, Ireland.
472
RODENTIA — SCIURIDAE
SCIURUS VULGARIS ARGENTEUS KeiT, 1 792
1792. Sciurus vulgaris argenleus Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 256. Upper parts of the River
Ob, Siberia.
1901. Sciurus martensi Matschie, Arch. Nat. Berlin, 313. Lower Ycnesei River.
Siberia (left bank).
Range: Ob plain.
Sciurus vulgaris fusconigricans Dwigubski, 1804
1804. Sciurus fusco-nigricans Dwigubski, Prodr. Faunae Rossicae, 85. Bargusin, Trans-
baikalia. Range: to Mongolia.
Sciurus vulgaris fuscorubens Dwigubski, 1804
1804. Sciurus fusco-ru hens Dwigubski, Prodr. Faunae Rossicae, 85. Eastern Siberia.
Sciurus vulgaris alpinus Desmarest, 1822
1822. Sciurus alpinus Desmarest, Mamm. 2: 543. Pyrenees. Range: Spanish Pyrenees
quoted in Miller, 1912.
Sciurus vulgaris italicus Bonaparte, 1838
1838. Sciurus italicus Bonaparte, Iconog. Faun. Ital. /.- fasc. 23. Italy.
1907. Sciurus meridionalis Lucifero, Revista Ital. Sci. Nat. Siena, 27.- 45. Sila, Cala-
bria, Italy.
Sciurus vulgaris lis Temminck, 1845
1845. Sciurus lis Temminck, Fauna Japon. Mamm. 45, pi. 12. figs. 1-4. Central
Japan. Range: Hondo, Shikoku, Kiushiu.
Sciurus vulgaris fuscoater Ahum, 1876
1804. Sciurus vulgaris var. cinerea Hermann, Observ. Zool. 65. ? Germany. Not of
Linnaeus, 1766.
1876. Sciurus vulgaris va.T.fuscoalra Altum, Forstzoologie, 2nd ed. /.• 75. Harz Moun-
tains, Germany.
1876. Sciurus vulgaris var. nigrescens Altum, loc. cit. Silesia.
1876. Sciurus vulgaris var. brunnea Altum, loc. cit. Alsace-Lorraine.
1876. Sciurus vulgaris var. graeca Altum, loc. cit. Synonym oi brunnea.
1905. Sciurus vulgaris var. gotthardi Fatio, Arch. Sci. Phys. Nat. Geneve, 79, 512.
Southern slope of Mt. St. Gothprd, Switzerland.
1907. Sciurus vulgaris rutilans Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 426. Rudolstadt, Thuringia,
Germany.
Range: from Rumania, Hungary and Yugoslavia to France, Germany and Switzer-
land; also Poland.
Sciurus vulgaris infuscatus Cabrera, 1905
1905. Sciurus infuscatus Cabrera, Bol. Real. Soc. Espana H.N. Madrid, 4: 227. Las
Navas, Avila, Spain.
Sciurus vulgaris baeticus Cabrera, 1905
1905. Sciurus baeticus Cabrera, Bol. Real. Soc. Espafia H.N. Madrid, 4: 228. Alanis,
Seville, Spain.
473
PALAEARCTIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
SciuRus VULGARIS ORiENTis Thomas, 1906
1 006. Sciiirus vulgaris oritiitis Thomas, P.Z.S. igo^, 2: 345. Aoyama, Hokkaido, Japan.
SciuRus VULGARIS ARCTicus Troucssart, 1906
1906. Sciurus vulgarts arcticus Trouessart, Bull. Mus. H.N. Paris, 6: 36',. Lena Ri\cr,
Northern Siberia. (Kuznetzov does not list this as a valid form. The name
mav supersede jaciitensis.)
Sciurus vulg.vris rupestris Thomas, 1907
1907. Sciurus vulgaris rupestris Thomas, P.Z.S. 410. Dariiie, 25 miles north-west of
Korsakoff, Sakhalin Island, Eastern Siberia. Range: Sakhalin, Lower ,\inur,
coast of Sea of Okhotsk (Kuznetzov).
Sciurus vulgaris russus Miller, 1907
1907. Sciurus vulgaris russus Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 427. Dinan, Fiante. Range:
France, Holland. Probably = fuscoatcr.
Sciurus vulg.\ris nu.mantius Miller, 1907
1907. Sciurus vulgaris nurnantius Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 428. Pinares de Qiiin-
tanar de la Sierra, Burgos, Spain. Range: Northern Spain, probably into
French Pyrenees.
Sciurus vulgaris lilaeus Miller, 1907
1907. Sciurus vulgaris lilaeus Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 429. Agoriani, north side
Lvakura (Parnassus) Mountains, Greece.
Sciurus vulgaris segurae Miller, 1909
1909. Sciurus vulgaris segurae Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. j: 418. Molinicos, Sierra de
Segura, .^Ibacete, Spain. (Perhaps = nurnantius.)
Sciurus vulgaris mantchuricus Thomas, 1909
1909. Sciurus vulgaris mantchuricus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 4: ;-,im. Khingan
Mountains, Manchuria. Range: to Amur, Ussuri regions.
A large, distinct race; in British Museum material only equalled in size of skull
by the Spanish infriscatus (but we do not have exalhidus, which Kuznetzov
says is the largest race in U.S.S.R.).
Sciurus vulgaris coreae Sowerby, 1921
K)2i. Sciurus vulgaris coreae Sowerby, Ann. Mag. N.H. ~: 252. Kaloguai, 55 miles
north-east of Seoul, Korea.
1924. Sciurui vulgaris coreanus Kishida, Mun. Jap. Mamm. 153. (jV.I .)
Sciurus vulgaris chiliensis Sowerby, 1921
1921. Sciurus vulgaris chiliensis Soweiby, .\nn. .\l,is. .N.H. j: 253. Tungling, 75 miles
north-cast of Pekin, Chihli, 3.500 ft., Clhina.
474
RODENTIA — SCIURIDAE
SciURUS VULGARIS AMELiAE Cabrera, 1924
1924. Sciurus vulgaris ameliae Cabrera, Bol. Real. Soc. Espana H.N. Madrid, 2^: 420.
Kontinoplo, Mt. Olympus, Greece.
Sciurus vulgaris croaticus Wettstein, 1927
1927. Sciurus vulgaris croaticus Wettstein, Anz. Akad. Wien, /.• i. Apatisanka Duliba
Forest, south-east of Krasno, Croatia, Yugoslavia.
Sciurus vulgaris nadymensis Serebrennikov, 1928
1928. Sciurus vulgaris nadymensis Serebrennikov, C.R. Acad. Sci. Leningrad, 422.
Nadym River, Western Siberia. (? = argenteus. Kuznetzov does not list it as
a valid race.)
Sciurus vulgaris altaicus Serebrennikov, 1928
1928. Sciurus vulgaris marlensi natio altaicus Serebrennikov, C.R. Acad. Sci. Lenin-
grad, 422. Koksu River, mouth of Yamanush River, Altai Mountains.
Range: Sayan and Altai Mountains, perhaps including Mongolian Altai.
Sciurus vulgaris ukrainicus Migulin, 1928
1928. Sciurus vulgaris ukrainicus Migulin, Prot. Plant Ukraine, j-^, 82. Sumsk district,
Kharkov, Russia. Range: east of the Dnieper to Voronej Province.
Sciurus vulgaris kessleri Migulin, 1928
1928. Sciurus vulgaris kessleri Migulin, Prot. Plant Ukraine, 3-4, 83. Zhitomir and
Shepetovka, Western Ukraine, Russia.
Sciurus vulgaris ognevi Migulin, 1928
1928. Sciurus vulgaris ognevi Migulin, Prot. Plant Ukraine, 3-4, 84. Former Bobrovsk
Division of Kaluga Govt., Russia (Kuznetzov). Range: Central districts of
European Russia.
Sciurus vulgaris jacutensis Ognev, 1929
1929. Sciurus vulgaris jacutensis Ognev, Bull. Pacif. Sta. Vladivostock, 2, 5: :8, 41.
Surroundings of Village Maghan, 8 versts from Yakutsk, Siberia.
Sciurus vulgaris dulkeiti Ognev, 1929
1929. Sciurus vulgaris dulkeiti Ognev, Zool. Anz. 8j: 76. Amuka River, Great Shantar
Island, east coast Siberia. Probably a synonym of rupestris.
Sciurus vulgaris anadyrensis Ognev, 1929
1929. Sciurus vulgaris jacutensis natio anadyrensis Ognev, Zool. Anz. 5j.- 83. Anadyr
region, North-Eastern Siberia. (Kuznetzov lists this as a valid race.)
Sciurus vulgaris silanus Hecht, 1931
1 93 1. Sciurus vulgaris silanus Hecht, Z. Sauget. Berlin, 6: 238. Sila Mountains,
Calabria, 1,400 m., Italy. Probably a synonym oCitalicus.
475
I'ALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
SciURUs VULGARIS KALBiNENSis Sclewin, 1 934
1934. Sriiirus vulgaris kalbinensis Selewin, Bull. Univ. Tachkcnt, 19, 'J'^-'j'J. Ayudinskii
pine forest, west of Irtish, Altai, Siberia.
SCIURUS VULGARIS FEDJUSHINI OgneV, 1 935
1935. Sciurus vulgaris fedjushini Ognev, Abstr. Works Zool. Inst. Moscow, 2: 43.
District of Alinsk, Russia. Range: Ukraine, White Russia, Smolensk
Province (in part).
Sciurus vulgaris formosovi Ognev, 1935
1935. Sciurus vulgaris Jarmnsovi Ognc\', Abstr. Works Zool. Inst. Moscow, 2: 44.
X'ethiga forests, Nijni-No\gorod, Russia. Range: N(jrth-Eastern Eiuopean
Russia.
Sciurus vulgaris bashkiricus Ognev, 1935
1935. Sciurus vulgaris bashkiricus Ognev, Abstr. Works Zool. Inst. Moscow, 2: 45.
Buzuluk pine forest. Samara, Russia.
1935. Sciurus vulgaris bashkiricus natio uralensis Ognev, loc. cit. 46. Miass, Zlatoustovsky
district, Ural Province.
Range: Transvolga, Central and Southern Urals.
Sciurus vulgaris je.nissejensis Ognev, 1935
1935. Sciurus vulgaris jenissejcruis Ognev, Abstr. Works Zool. Inst. Moscow, 2: 47.
Lower Tungushka, Turuchansk, Siberia. Range: right bank of the Yenesei.
Sciurus vulgaris balc,\nicus Heinrich, 1936
1936. Sciurus vulgaris balcariicus Heinrich, Bull. Inst. R.H.N. Sophia, g: 41. Woods on
lower reaches of River Kamchik, eastern Balkan Mountains, Bulgaria.
Sciurus vulgaris rhodopensis Heinrich, 1936
1936. Sciurus vulgaris rhodopensis Heinrich, Bull. Inst. R.H.N. Sophia, g: 42. Village
of Tschepelare, Central Rhodopc, Bulgaria.
Sciurus vulgaris istrandjae Heinrich, 1936
1936. Sciurus vulgaris istrandjae Heinrich, Bull. Inst. R.H.N. Sophia, g: 42. Village of
Karamlek, Istranja-Daeh, Bulgaria.
(It seems improbable that there would be three valid races of this species in
Bulgaria.)
Probably the following names also belong in this species:
Mustcla calotus Hodgson, 1842, Calcutta J.N. H. 2: 221, high regions of Central
Asia, usually regarded as unidentifiable.
Sciurus talahutkv Brass, 191 1, Aus dcm Reiche der Pelze, 586. "Aus dem
sudlichcn Sibirien."
Sciurus vulgaris suhalpinus Burg, 1920, Weidm.nni Bulach, 48, 386. (.A^.['.)
Sciurus vulgaris carpathicus "Pietruski, 1853", and Sciurus vulgaris vilnensis
"Udzilla", Vinogradov & Argyropulo, 1941, Tab. Anal. Rongeurs, Faune
U.S.S.R. U.S. 2r), 99. ?Bfith nomina nuda. The first from Litovsk Republic
and Byelorussia.
476
RODENTIA — SCIURIDAE
Subgenus TEJVES Thomas, 1909
(Differing from Sciurus [sensu stricto) principally in having four instead of five upper
cheekteeth, the small extra premolar being absent.)
Sciurus anomalus Schreber, 1 785 Persian Squirrel
Approximate distribution of species : Transcaucasia, Persia, Asia Minor, Syria,
Palestine.
Sciurus anomalus anomalus Schreber, 1785
1785. Sciurus anomalus Schreber, Saugeth. 4: 781. Sabeka, 25 km. south-west of
Kutais, Georgia, Caucasus.
181 1. Sciurus caucasicus Pallas, Zoographia, /.• 186.
1842. Sciurus russatus Wagner, Schreb. Saugeth. Suppl. j; 155.
[Sciurus persicus auct. but not of Erxleben, which was based on a Dormouse,
Glis glis.)
Range: Caucasus and Asia Minor.
Sciurus anomalus syriacus Ehrenberg, 1828
1828. Sciurus syriacus Ehrenberg, Symb. Phys. /, pi. 8. Lebanon, Syria.
1867. Sciurus historicus Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 273. Syria.
Range: Syria.
Sciurus anomalus pallescens Gray, 1867
1867. Macroxus syriacus var. pallescens Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 285. Locality un-
known. No locality on label of type specimen in the British Museum.
1875. Sciurus fulvus Blanford, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 311. Shiraz, Persia.
Range: Persia and Palestine (B.M.).
The three races just listed are definable, on colour details, in British Museum
material.
Genus CALLOSCIURUS Gray, 1867
1867. Callosciurus Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 277. Sciurus rafflesii Vigors & Horsfield
(the Sumatran race of C. prevosti Desmarest, from Malacca).
1867. Baginia Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 279. Sciurus notatus Boddaert, from Java.
1867. Erythrosciitrus Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 285. Sciurus ferrugineus Cuvier.
1880. Helerosciurus Trouessart, Le Naturaliste, /.■ 292. Sciurus erythraeus Pallas.
1906. Tamiops J. .'Mien, Bull. Amcr. Mus. N.H. 22: 475. Tamiops macclellandi
hainanus Allen. \'alid as a subgenus.
19 1 5. Tomeutes Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 75 .■ 385. Sciurus lokroides Hodgson.
8 species in the area covered by this list :
Callosciurus caniceps, page 485 Callosciurus macclellandi, page 489
Callosciurus erythraeus, page 478 Callosciurus pygerythrus, page 487
Callosciurus finlaysoni, page 483 Callosciurus quinquestriatus, page 488
Callosciurus flavimanus, page 481 Callosciurus swinhoei, page 490
477
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
For a key to these species, all of which occur in India, see Ellerman, 1947, J.
Mamm. 28: 265-270. As regards C. finlaysorii, I thought formerly that this specific
name should be restricted to a white-bellied squirrel from Siam, which is sometimes
wholly white. I have since learned that evidently these squirrels undergo in part a
seasonal colour change, and some forms can turn from white to pink in colour. I
think, therefore, that the red-bellied, white-bellied and black-bellied Siamese
squirrels {Jinl/ivsoni, fernigineus, germaini) may all be one variable species, occurring
with both crythraeus and cankeps but not, so far as I can trace, with each
other. C. Jinlaysoni takes priority. See further notes below, on the definition of the
species.
Subgenus CALLOSCIURUS Gray, 1867
Callosciurus erythraeus Pallas, 1779 Pallas's Squirrel
Appro.ximatc distribution of species: Assam, Burma; Szechuan, Yunnan, Hainan,
Fukien, in China; Formosa; Indo-China, Siam, Malay States.
Callosciurus erythraeus erythraeus Pallas, 1779
1779. Sciurus erythraeus Pallas, Nov. Sp. Quad. Glir. Ord. 377. Locality unknown,
but may be assumed to be some part of Assam.
192 I. Calloieiurus erythraeus wellsi VVroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2y: 775. Shang-
pung, Jaintia Hills, Assam.
Range: Assam (part) (Kamrup, Garo, Khasi and Jaintia Hills).
Callosciurus erythraeus atrodorsalis Gray, 1842
1842. Sciurus atrodorsalis Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. ro: 263. Gray gave "Bhutan"
as locality, but this is an error, and type locality is taken as Moulmein,
Burma.
1891. Sciurus atridorsalis Blanford, Fauna Brit. India, Mamm. 2: 382.
Range: Siam, Burma, Tenasserim.
Callosciurus er\thraeus castaneoventris Gray, 1842
1842. Sciurus castaneoventris Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 263. Hainan.
1862. Sciurus cinnamomeiventris Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 349, 357.
1906. Sciurus erythraeus insularis ]. Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 22: 473. Lei-Mui-
Mon, Hainan.
Range: Island of Hainan.
Callosciurus erythraeus erythrogaster Blyth, 1842
1842. Sciurus erythrogaster Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, //.• 970. Manipur.
1867. Macroxus punctatissimus Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 283. Cachar, Assam.
iqid. Callosciurus erythraeus nagarum Thomas & Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24,
2 : 22H. .Sadiya, Assam.
Range: Assam lin ]jart), Manipur, Western Burma, and Annam in Indo-China.
478
RODENTIA — SCIURIDAE
Callosciurus erythraeus hyperythrus Blyth, 1855
1855. Sciunts hyperythrus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 24: 474. ? Region of Sittang
Valley, Tenasserim.
(?) 1903. Sciurus rubeculus Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 4^: 22. Khow Sai Dow, Trang,
Siamese Malaya. Range includes Tenasserim, in part.
The status oi hyperythrus is uncertain.
Callosciurus erythraeus siamensis Gray, i860
i860. Sciurus siamensis Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 5.- 500. Siam. Type in British Museum,
but status uncertain.
Callosciurus erythraeus gordoni Anderson, 187 1
(?) 1847. Sciurus griseopectus'QXyth., ]. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 16: 873. Locality unknown;
based on a captive specimen, and best regarded as unidentifiable.
1871. Sciurus gordoni KnAevion, P.Z.S. 140. Bhamo, Upper Burma.
Range: Yunnan, Northern Burma.
Callosciurus erythraeus intermedius Anderson, 1879
1879. Sciurus gordoni var. intermedia Anderson, Zool. & Anat. Res. Yunnan, 241.
Dikrang Valley, Assam.
191 1. Sciurus castaneiventris (sic) bonhotei Robinson & Wroughton, J. Fed. Malay St.
Mus. 4: 234. Chinchiensan, Szechuan, China.
1 92 1. Callosciurus castaneoventris aquilo Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2y: 60 1.
Dibong River, Sadiya, 600 ft., Assam.
Range includes Mishmi, Northern Burma and Szechuan.
Callosciurus erythraeus bhutanensis Bonhote, 1901
1 90 1. Sciurus erythraeus bhutanensis Bonhote, Ann. Mag. N.H. 7.- 161. Bhutan.
Callosciurus erythraeus ningpoensis Bonhote, 1901
1901. Sciurus castaneoventris ningpoensis Bonhote, Ann. Mag. N.H. y: 163. Ningpo,
Chekiang, South-Eastern China. (Perhaps not distinguishable from gordoni.)
1905. Sciurus tsingtanensis Hilzheimcr, Zool. Anz. sg: 298. Corrected to Sciurus
tsingtauensis Hilzheimer, igo6, Abh. Ber. Mus. Natur. u. Heimatk. Magde-
burg /.• 172. Tsingtao, China (but G. Allen (1940, 632) says the type came
from Nimrod Sound, a few miles from Ningpo).
Callosciurus erythraeus roberti Bonhote, 1901
1901. Sciurus thaiwanensis roberti Bonhote, Ann. Mag. N.H. y: 166. North-Western
Formosa.
Callosciurus erythraeus centralis Bonhote, 1901
1901. Sciurus thaiwanensis centralis Bonhote, Ann. Mag. N.H. y: 166. Lak-ku-li,
Central Formosa. This form is very near gordoni.
479
PALAEARCTIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758- 1946
Callosciurus erythraf-us michianus Robinson & WrouRhton, 191 1
191 1. Sciiiriis castaneivenlris michianus Robinson & Wroughton, J. Fed. Malay .States
Mus. ^: 234. Meechee, Yunnan. Probably indistinguishable (rom gordoni.
1 91 2. Sciiirus castaneoventris haemobaphes G. Allen, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 2^:
177. Clhihping, South-Eastern Yunnan, China.
C.\LLOSCirRi's F.RYTHR.VEUs CROTALius Thonias & \V'roughton, 1916
1916. Callosciurus enthraeus crotalius Thonias & Wroughton, J. Bombay X.H. Soc. 2^,
2: 22t). Hkamti, west bank Clhindvvin River, Burma. Range: Hkamti, and
south of Hukong \'alley, Western Burma.
CALLOSCIURUS ERYTHRAEUS KiNWEARi Thomas & \Vroughton, 1 916
1916. Callosciurus ervthracus kinneari Thomas & Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. .Soc. 24,
2 : 229. Tatkon, west bank Chindwin River, Burma. Range: 40 miles west of
Kindat, Nanthalct, and Tatkon, Western Burma.
Callosciuri:s ERYTHRAEUS ziMMEENSis RobiusoH & W'roughton, 1916
1916. Callosciurus atrodorsalis zinimeensis Kohinson & Wroughton, J. Fed. Malay States
Mus. j: 1)1. Ohiengmai, Northern Siam.
Callosciurus erythraeus tachix Kioss, 1916
1 91 6. Sciurui alrodnrsalis tachin Kloss, J.N.H. Soc. Siam, :?.• 178. Tachin, Central Siam.
C.'VLLOSCIURUS ERYTHR.AEUS PRANIS KloSS, I916
1916. Sciurus ervlhraeus pranis Kloss, J.N.H. Soc. Siam, :?.■ 178. Koh Lak, Pran, South-
western Siam.
CaLLOSCIURU.S ERYTHRAEUS THAI KlosS, I917
191 7. Sciurus atrodonalis thai Kloss, J.N.H. Soc. Siam, 2: 285. Raheng, Central Siam.
C.'ALLOSCIURUS ERYTHRAEUS GLOVERI Tlujmas, I92I
192 1. Callosciurus erythraeus gloveri Thomas, J. Br)mbay N.H. Soc. 2y, 3: 502. Nag-
chuka. Western Szechuan, 10,000 ft., China.
Callosciurus erythraeus hendeei Osgood, 1932
1932. Callosciurus ervthracus hendeei Osgood, Field Mus. Publ. Zool. 18: 270. Cihapa,
Tonkin. Range: .•\iinam (part) and Tonkin, Indo-China.
Callosciurus erythraeus nigridorsalis Kuroda, 1935
1935. Callosciurus erythraeus nigridorsalis Kuroda, J. Mamm. 16: 281. Riran, Taito,
South-Eastern Formosa.
In the British Museum there are very many specimens for this species, but the
forms tachin, thai and nigridorsalis are not represented.
On the status of a few other forms previously referred to C. ervthracus but here
transferred elsewhere, see Ellerman, Fam. Gen. Liv. Rodents, j: 17. To these must be
480
RODENTIA — SCIURIDAE
added the form styani, as British Museum material indicates that it is nearer C.
pjgerylhrus in cranial characters. As the sinistralis section of races occur with atro-
doTsalis, they are here transferred to C. finlaysoni, which is redefined.
Callosciurus flavimanus I. Geoffrey, 1831 Yellow-handed Squirrel
Essentially like C. erythraens with which it occurs, but hands and feet white, red or
sandy yellow, in contrast with limbs (instead of dark or not contrasted with limbs).
Approximate distribution of species, as here understood: Indo-China and Burma.
Callosciurus flavimanus flavimanus Geoffroy, 1831
1 83 1. Sciums flavimanus GeoflVoy, in Belanger, Voy. Indes Orient., Zool. /: 148.
Tourane, Annani, Indo-China.
Callosciurus flavimanus phayrei Blyth, 1855
1855. Sciurus phayrei Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 2^: 472, 476. Martaban, Burma
(types in B.M.). Range: approximately, Tenasserim, northwards to Shan
States.
Callosciurus flavimanus blanfordi Blyth, 1862
1862. Sciurus blanfordii Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 3/.- 333. Ava, Upper Burma.
Callosciurus flavimanus griseimanus Milne-Edwards, 1867
1867. Sciurus griseimanus Milne-Edwards, Rev. Zool. 195. Environs of Saigon, Cochin-
China.
1867. Macroxus leucopus Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 282. Type skin in B.M., labelled
Cambodia.
1907. Sciurus vassali Bonhote, P.Z.S. 9 (footnote). Ninh Hoa, Annam.
1907. Sciurus leucopus furnigatus Bonhote, Abstr. P.Z.S. 2. (Not of Gray, 1867.) Ninh
Hoa, Annam.
Range: Cochin-China, Cambodia, and Annam (in part), Indo-China.
Callosciurus flavimanus sladeni Anderson, 1871
1871. Sciurus sladeni Anderson, P.Z.S. 139. Thizyain, Upper Burma.
1908. Sciurus kemmisi Wroughton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 491. Katha, Upper Irrawaddy,
Burma.
1914. Sciurus sladeni midas Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2j, 2: 198. Myitkyina,
Upper Burma.
1914. Sciurus sladeni bartoni Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2^, 2: 199. Uyu River,
50 miles east of Homalin, Upper Chindwin, Burma.
Range: Burma, country between Chindwin and Irrawaddy Rivers; specimens
examined from Kindat, 20 miles south-east of it, Katha, Myitkyina, Schwebo, and
Uyu River.
Callosciurus flavimanus harmandi Milne-Edwards, 1876
1876. Sciurus harmandi Milne-Edwards, Bull. Soc. Philom. 6, 13:8. Phu Quoc Island,
off Cambodia, Indo-China.
481
I'ALAEARCTIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Callosciuris flavimanus haringtoni Thomas, 1905
1905. Sciiirus haringtoni Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 314. Moungkan, Upper
Chindwin, Burma.
1914. Sciinus haringtoni solutus Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2^, 2: i()g. Homalin,
Upper Chindwin, Burma.
1916. Callosciurus sladini carn'i Thoniai & Wroughton J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 3^, 2:
233, pi. fig. 3. Tamanthe, Upper Chindwin.
Range: cast side Chindwin River, Burma; specimens examined from Tamanthe,
Moungkan, HomaHn.
C.^LLOSCIL'RUS FLAVIM.\\l=.S RUBEX ThomaS, I914
1914. Sciiirus sladeni ruhcx Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc 25, 2: 198. Yin, Lower
Chindwin, Burma. (The locality in the description, Lonkin, Myitkyina
district, is apparently an error, as the animal does not occur there.) A
specimen also examined from Youngbintha, left bank Irrawaddy River.
Callosciurus FLAVIMANUS SHORTRiDGEi Thomas & W'roughton, 19 iG
igi6. Callosciurus sladeni shortridgei Thomas & Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2^,
2: 232, pi. fig. I. Hkamti, Upper Chindwin, Burma.
1916. Callosciurus sladeni fryanus Thomas & Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2^, 2:
232, pi. fig. 2. Minsin, Upper Chindwin, Burma.
Range: Hkamti, Kauktaung, and Minsin, east side Chindwin River, Burma.
CALLOSCIURUS FL.wiM.wus MiLL.'iiRDi Thomas & Wroughton, 1 91 6
1 9 16. Callosciurus sladeni millardiThoma^ & Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2^, 2:
234, pi. fig. 5. Pyaungbyin, 40 miles north of Kindat, Chindwin, Burma.
Range: Pyaungbyin, and 100 miles north of Kindat, east side Chindwin
River, Burma.
Callosciurus flavimanus phanrangis Robinson & Kloss, 1922
1922. Callosciurus ferrugineus phanrangis Robinson & Kloss, Ann. .Mag. N.H. g: ()i.
Tour Cham, near Phanrang, y\nnam, Indo-Chin.i. Type in B..\I.
Callosciurus flavimanus quantulus Thomas, 1927
1927. Callosciurus flavimanus quantulus Thomas, P.Z.S. 51. Xieng Khouang, Laos,
Indo-China.
Callosciurus fl-wimanus contumax Thomas, 1927
1927. Callosciurus flarinunun row/wma.v Thomas, P.Z.S. 52. Kontoum, south of Dakto,
Annam, Indo-C^hiu.i.
Callosciurus flavimanus d.actylinus Thomas, 1927
1927. Calloyriuriiiflarimanui dactvlinus Thomas, P.Z.S. 52. Dakto, Annam, Indo-China.
C'Xllosciukus fl.avima.nus pirata Thomas, 1929
1929. Callosciurus flavimanus pirata Thomas, P.Z.S. rc)2S: 836. Napi, Laos. Range
includes Hue, Annam. Probably a \alid form. The last three listed above
are much like t\p\c:\\ flavimanus.
482
RODENTIA — SCIURIDAE
Callosciurus flavimanus bolovensis Osgood, 1932
1932. Callosciurus flavimanus bolovensis Osgood, Field Mus. Pub. Zool. 18: 276.
Paksong, Boloven Plateau, Laos, Indo-China.
Callosciurus flavimanus vernayi Carter, 1942
1942. Callosciurus sladeni vernayi Carter, Amer. Mus. Nov. 1208, i. Tapa Hka,
26°9' N., 96°i6' E., Northern Burma.
Callosciurus finlaysoni Horsfield, 1823 Finlayson's Squirrel
Approximate distribution of species, as here understood: Siam, Indo-China,
Burma.
Provisionally, this species is here defined as with underparts white, or black, or
red. If red, then the whole animal is mainly reddish or red, or if not, then root of
tail whitish or pale (sinistralis and immediate allies only). This species occurs with
erythraeus and caniceps, and flavimanus.
Callosciurus finlaysoni finlaysoni Horsfield, 1823
1823. Sciurus flnlaysonii Horsfield, Zool. Res. Java, pt. 7 (unpaginated). Koh Chang
(Island), off Siam.
1915. Sciurus flnlaysoni partus Kloss, J.N.H. Soc. Siam, /.■ 158. Koh Chang, off Siam.
A small race, typically white or whitish in colour, apparently confined to Koh Chang.
Callosciurus finlaysoni ferrugineus F. Cuvier, 1829
1829. Sciurus ferrugineus F. Cuvier, H.N. Mamm. 5.- pi. 238. Pegu, Lower Burma.
1830. Sciurus keraudrenii Reynaud in Lesson, Cent. Zool. 1 1, pi. i. Burma.
Range: Shan States, Pegu, Mt. Popa, Toungoo district, Rangoon, etc., in Burmj.
The first name for the reddish subspecies.
Callosciurus finlaysoni cinnamomeus Temminck, 1853
1853. Sciurus cinnamomeus Temminck, Esq. Zool, Cote de Guine, 250. Cambodia,
Indo-China. Apparently a small, reddish race.
Callosciurus finlaysoni splendens Gray, 1861
1861. Sciurus splendens Gray, P.Z.S. 137. Southern Cambodia, Indo-China.
(?) 1929. Callosciurus ferrugineus menamicus Thomas, P.Z.S. igsS: 839. Nan, Northern
Siam.
Range: Siam (part) to Cambodia (part). A red race, near ferrugineus, but colour ol"
feet different.
Callosciurus finlaysoni bocourti Milne-Edwards, 1867
1867. Sciurus bocourtii Milne-Edwards, Rev. Zool. 193. Ayutha, Siam.
1867. Sciurus leucogaster Milne-Edwards, loc. cit. Not of Cuvier, 1831.
1 90 1. Sciurus leucocephalus Bonhote, P.Z.S. /; 54. Cheimat, River Menam, Siam.
(?) 1901. Sciurus floweri Bonhote, .^nn. Mag. N.H. j: 455. Klong Morn, near
Bangkok, Siam.
Range: Siam (part). Typically a white-bellied, dull (greyish) barked form.
483
PALAHARCrriC: and INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Callosciurus finlaysoni germaini Milne-Edwards, 1867
1867. Sciurus germanii (misprint for germaini) Milne-Edwards, Rev. Zool. 193. Con-
dor Island, ofl"C;ambodia. (Named for M. Germain.) The first named black
subspecies.
Callosciurus finlayso.ni no.\ Wroughton, i()o8
1908. Sciurus nox Wniughton, Ann. Mac;. N.H. 2: 397. Sea coast south-east of
Bangkcik, .Siani. Wry Wkc germaini.
Callosciurus fl\l.\yso.ni sinistrals \Vroughton, 1908
igo8. Sciurus bocourti sinislralis Wroughton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 3: 399. Pichit, Menam
River, Central Siam. The first name for a race very similar to C. erythraeus,
but occurring with a form of that, and differentiated by having the root of
the tail whitish or pale.
Callosciurus fi.nlaysoni dextr.alis Wroughton. 1908
1908. Sciurus bocourti drxtralis Wroughton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 400. Kampeng, Lower
Meping \''al!c\-, .Siam. {? = sinistralis.)
Callosciurus finlaysoni lylei Wroughton, 1908
1908. Sciurus bocourti Ivici \\'roughton, .\nn. Mag. N.H. 2: 401. Chiengmai, Siam.
(?= sinislralis.)
Callosciurus finlaysoni frandseni Kloss, 1916
1916. Sciurus ferrugineus frandseni Kloss, P.Z.S. 46. Koh Chang (Island), off Siam.
(Belongs to ferrugineus section of races.)
Callosciurus finl,\ysoni albivexilli Kloss, 1916
191 6. Sciurus albivexilli Kloss, P.Z.S. 47. Koh Kut (Island), South-Eastern Siam.
Based on a black race.
Callosciurus finlaysoni t.ach.ardi Robinson, 1916
1916. Callosciurus finlaysoni tachardi Robinson, J. Fed. Malay States Mus. ■/: 36.
R. Mec Nan, 30 m. N.E. of Utaradit, N. Siam. A white form.
Callosciurus finlaysoni trotteri Kloss, igi6
1916. Sciurus Juilaysoni trotten Kloss, J. N.H. Soc. Siam, 2: 178. Koh Lan (Island),
Inner Gulf of Siam.
Callosciurus finlaysoni grutei Gyldenstolpe, 191 7
1917. Sciurus bocourti grutei Gyldenstolpe, K. Svenska Vet. Ak. Handl. ^j, 2: 37.
Bang Hue P<ing, Northern Siam.
Callosciurus finl.aysoni prachln Kloss, 1920
1920. Callosciurus finlaysoni prachin Kloss, J. N.H. Soc. Siam, 4: 103 (see also 1916,
J. N.H. Soc. Siam, 2: 16). Krabin, Central Siam. Possibly a synonym of
tachardi. Based on a white form, with no seasonal colour change.
484
RODEXTIA — SCIURIDAE
Callosciurus finlaysoni rajasima Kloss, 1920
1920. Sciurus finlaysoni rajasima Kloss, J.N. H. Soc. Siani, ^: 103. Lat Bua Kao, Eastern
Siam.
Callosciurus finlaysoni williamsoni Robinson & Kloss, 1922
1922. Callosciurus ferrugineus williamsoni Robinson & Kloss, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: go.
Xieng Khouang, Mekong River (Khet Don Heng), Laos, Indo-China.
Callosciurus finlaysoni herberti Robinson & Kloss, 1922
1922. Callosciurus ferrugineus herberti Robinson & Kloss, Ann. Mag. X.H. g: 90. Hup
Bon, near Sriracha, South-Eastern Siam.
Callosciurus finlaysoni pierrei Robinson & Kloss, 1922
1922. Callosciurus ferrugineus pierrei Robinson & Kloss, Ann. Mag. X.H. g: 91. Phu
Quoc Island, Cambodia.
Callosciurus finlaysoni cockerelli Thomas, 1928
1928. Callosciurus cockerelli Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 100. Nan, Northern Siam.
Typically, underparts white, back white with red middorsal area; another
specimen, similar, but with red underparts. These specimens are possibly in
stages of seasonal colour change. Chasen 1 1935) has suggested that this is an
aberration of menamicus (which it antedates, but which seems not clearly
distinguishable from splendens).
Callosciurus finlaysoni annellatus Thomas, 1929
1929. Callosciurus ferrugineus annellatus Thoma.s, P.Z.S. igzS: 839. Angkor, Cambodia,
Indo-China. Apparently a valid form, nea.T ferrugineus and allies.
Callosciurus fi.nlaysoni primus Allen & Coolidge, 1940
1940. Callosciurus ferrugineus primus Allen & Coolidge, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. 87:
157. Mae Wan River, Mt. Sonket, Northern Siam.
Callosciurus caniceps Gray, 1842 Golden-backed Squirrel
Like C. erythraeus and allies above, with which it occurs extensively, but underparts
essentially dull, not bright. If red appears on underparts it is normally only as flank-
stripes outside a dull midventral area.
Approximate distribution of species, as here understood : Sikkim, Burma, Siam,
Formosa, Malay States, and various small islands to the west of Malay States; Koh
Phai (Island), off Siam.
Callosciurus caniceps caniceps Gray, 1842
1842. Sciurus caniceps Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 263. Gray gave Bhutan as type
locality but this is an error, and the type locality is taken as Northern
Tenasserim.
1847. Sciurus chrysonotus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 16: 873. Amherst, Tenasserim.
1911. Sciurus epomophorus fluminalis Robinson & \Vroughton, J. Fed. Malay States
Mus. 4: 233. Meping Rapids, Northern Siam.
Range: Tenasserim, and many places in Siam.
485
PALAEARt:riC; and INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Callosciurus caniceps thaiwanensis Bonhote, 1901
I go I. Sciuriis thaiwanensis Bonhote, Ann. Mag. N.H. 7.- 165. Baksa, Southern
Formosa.
Callosciurus c.a.niceps d.wisoni Bonhote, 1901
1901. Scitirus epomophorus davisoni Bonhote, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.■ 273. Bankason,
Tenasserim.
1922. Callosciurus epomophorus tabaudius Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 28, 4: 1067.
Tavoy Island, Mergui Archipelago.
1923. Callosciurus epomophorus hastilis Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. .Soc. 2g, 2: 377.
Hastings Island, Mergui Archipelago.
Range: Siam (in part), Tenasserim, King Island, Tavoy Island, Hastings Island and
Kisseraing Island, all Mergui .Archipelago.
Callosciurus caniceps sullivanus Miller, 1903
1903. Sciurui sullivanus Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. .^5; 17. Sullivan Island, Mergui
Archipelago.
Callosciurus c.^^niceps domelicus Miller, 1903
1903. Sciurus domelicus Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 4fi: 18. Domcl Island, Mergui
Archipelago.
Callosciurus caniceps bentincanus Miller, 1903
1903. Sciurus bentincanus Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 4^: 19. Bentinck Island, Mergui
Archipelago.
Callosciurus c.\niceps matthaeus Miller, 1903
1903. Sciurus matthaeus Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. ^5.' 19. St. Matthew Island,
Mergui Archipelago.
Callosciurus caniceps lucas Miller, 1903
1903. Sciurus lucas Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. ^j: 20. St. Luke Island, Mergui
Archipelago.
Callosciurus caniceps casensis Miller, 1903
1903. Sciurus casensis Miller, .Smiths. Misc. Coll. ./j.' 20. Chance Island, Mergui
Archipelago.
Callosciurus caniceps altinsularis Miller, 1903
n)f)3. Sciurus altinsularis Miller, .Smiths. Misc. Coll. ^fj: 21. High Island, Mergui
Archipelago.
' E.xcept lor sullivanus which I think may be valid. Miller's races from the small
islands of the Mergui Archipelago are not represented in London. I think it extremely
improbable that all of them will be valid.)
486
RODENTIA — SCIURIDAE
Callosciurus caniceps shanicus Ryley, 19 14
1914. Sciurus atrodorsalis shanicus Ryley, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 22: 663. Gokteik,
2,133 ft., Northern Shan States, Burma. Range: Shan States, Tenasserim
(part) and Siam (part), apparently.
Callosciurus caniceps folletti KIoss, 191 5
1915. Sciurus finlaysoni folletti Kloss, J.N.H. Soc. Siam, /.• 159. Koh Phai (Island),
Siam.
Callosciurus caniceps inexpectatus Kloss, 1916
1916. Sciurus epomophorus inexpectatus Kloss, J.N.H. Soc. Siam, 2: 178. Koh Lak,
Pran, South-Western Siam.
(?) 1917. Sciurus helgei Gyldenstolpe, K. Svenska Vet. Ak. Handl. ^j, 2 : 34. South of
Koh Lak, South-Western Siam.
Callosciurus caniceps crumpi Wroughton, 191 6
1 9 16. Callosciurus crumpi Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24: 425. Sedonchen,
Sikkim, India.
Callosciurus pygerythrus Geoffroy, 1831 Irrawaddy Squirrel
This species, much like caniceps in some ways, may be distinguished by a cranial
character from all those above. See Ellerman (1949, 16).
Approximate distribution of species, as here understood: Nepal, Assam, Burma,
Indo-China, and apparently South-Eastern China.
Callosciurus pygerythrus pygerythrus Geoffroy, 1831
1831. Sciurus pygerythrus Geoffroy, in Belanger, Voy. Indes Orient. /.• 145, Atlas pi. 7.
Pegu, Burma.
(?) 1867. Macroxus inornatus Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 282. Laos, Indo-China.
Perhaps this name will stand instead of imitator, but the status of this form
is uncertain.
Range: Pegu, Rangoon, Toungoo district of Burma.
Callosciurus pygerythrus lokroides Hodgson, 1836
1836. Sciurus lokroides Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 5.- 232. Nepal. (Type in B.M.)
1843. Sciurus assamensis Gray, ex M'Clelland, List Mamm. 143, nom. nud.
1867. Macroxus similis Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 281. Sikkim.
Range: Sikkim, Nepal, Bhutan Duars, Manipur, Northern Bengal.
Callosciurus pygerythrus blythi Tytler, 1854
1854. Sciurus bljthii Tytler, Ann. Mag. N.H. 14: 172. Dacca, Eastern Bengal.
1906. Sciurus lokroides mearsi Bonhote, Ann. Mag. N.H. 18: 337. Chinhyit, Lower
Chindwin, Burma.
1916. Tomeutes mearsi virgo Thomas & Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24, 3: 419,
421. Tatkon, Upper Chindwin, Burma.
Range: Assam, many localities, and \Vestern Burma.
487
I'AI.AKARtn'K; AND INDIAN MAMMALS i7-,8-i946
CaLLOSCIURUS PYGERYTHRl'S STYANI ThoiTiaS, 1 894
1894. Sciuriis sirani Thomas, Ann. Mag. !\'.H. /j.- 363. Between .Slianghai and
Hansehow, probably Kahin^, Soutli-Eastern China.
1874. Macroxus nri.sco/iirliis Mihic-Edwards, Rccli. H.N. Mamm. 305. Not of Blyth,
1847.
1905. Herpeslts Iriiciiriis Hilzhcinier, Zool. Anz. 2[): 299.
1906. Herpesta alhifii Hilzhcinier, Abh. Ker. Mus. Nat. Heimatk. Maijdcburg, i:
I77-.
1927. Callosciurus caniceps camgeniis Howell, J. Washington Acad. Sci. ij: 81.
Hayenhsien, Hangchow Bay, Chekiang, China.
1 93 1. Callosciunis fwlhrdfiis wnoiii Harrh, Occ. Pap. Mns. Zool. Univ. Mich. 228, i.
lAHigtan, 25 miles cast of Nangking, Kiangsu, China.
Range: Anhwei, Kiangsu, Chekiang, in Soutli-Eastcrn China. Although currently
regarded as a form of I'rvlhrai'us, the few skulls a\ailable suggest that this is a form
of pvgervlhnis.
Callosciurus pygp:rythrus stevensi Thomas, rgo8
igo8. Sciiinis j7czr«.s/ Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 18, 2 : 246. Beni-Chang, 4,000 ft.,
Abor-Miri Hills, northern frontier of llpper Assam. Range: Northern
Assam, Northern Burma.
C.\LLOsciuRus pygerythrus janett.\ Thomas, 1914
1914. Sciunis pygerythrus janctta Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2j, 2: 203. Mandalay,
200 ft., Burma. Range: various localities in Burma, from Mt. Popa to east
side Chindwin River, etc.
Callosciurus pygerythrus owensi Thomas & Wroughton, 1916
1916. Tomeutes similis ozt'cwj/ Thomas c& Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24, 2 : 236.
Minsin, east bank. Upper Chindwin, Burma.
C.A.LLOSCIURUS pygerythrus bellon.^ Thomas & Wroughton, 191 6
1916. Tomeutes rnearsi bellona Thomas & Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24, 3:
419, 420. Kin, west side Chindwin Ri\er, Burma.
C.xllosciurus pygerythrus imitator Thomas, 1925
1925. Callosciurus imitnlnr Thomas, P.Z.S. 502. Thai-nicn, Tonkin, Indo-China.
Range includes Annam and Laos, Indo-China.
Callosciurus quinquestriatus Anderson, 1871 Anderson's Squirrel
Distinguishable from all allies by the undcrparts being banded black and white.
Approximate distribution of species: Yunnan and Eastern Burma.
C.\LL0SCIURUS QUI.NQtlE.STRIATUS QUINQUESTRIATUS AndcrSOn, 1 87 1
1871. Sciurtis (iuiniiui'\tuatu\ Anderson, P.Z.S. 142, pi. x. Ponsce, Kakhyen Hills,
Yunnan-Binnia border.
(?) 191 I. Saurus hcehn]. .Mien, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. jo.- 338. Sarawak (erroneous) ;
probably from the Burma-Yunnan frontier. Anthony retains this as a valid
488
RODENTIA — SCIURIDAE
race, but material seen does not indicate the presence of more than one
form in India.
1926. Callosciurus quinquestriatus imarius Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ij: 640. Western
flank Mt. Imaw Bum, Kachin, 7,000 ft., Northern Burma.
Callosciurus quinquestriatus Sylvester Thomas, 1926
1926. Callosciurus quinquestriatus Sylvester Thoma^s, Ann. Mag. N.H. ij: 641. Schweli-
Salween Divide, Western Yunnan, 9,000 ft., China.
Not certainly identifiable:
Macroxus chinensis Gray, 1867, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 282. "China."
Subgenus TAMIOPS J. Allen, 1906
Two species in this subgenus, differing in size, occur together in some places, and
are retainable.
Callosciurus macclellandi Horsfield, 1839 Himalayan Striped Squirrel
Approximate distribution of species: Malay States, Siam, Indo-China, Burma,
Assam, Nepal, Yunnan.
Callosciurus macclellandi macclellandi Horsfield, 1839
1839. Sciurus macclellandi Horsfield, P.Z.S. 152. Assam.
1842. Sciurus pembertonii Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, //.• 887. Bhutan.
1900. Sciurus macclellandi manipurensis Bonhote, Ann. Mag. N.H. 5.- 51. Aimole
Manipur.
Range: Nepal, Sikkim, Bhutan, Mishmi, Manipur, Assam, Northern and \V^estern
Burma.
Callosciurus macclellandi barbei Blyth, 1847
1847. Sciurus barbei Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 16: 875. Ye, Tenasserim.
1 90 1. Sciurus macclellandi kongetuis Bonhote, P.Z.S. /.• 55. Raheng, Siam.
Range: Tenasserim, Southern Burma, including King Island and Kisseraing Island,
Mergui Archipelago, Siam, and into Southern Yunnan.
Callosciurus macclellandi rodolphei Milne-Edwards, 1867
1867. Sciurus [Tcimias] rodolphei Milne-Edwards, Rev. Mag. Zool. ig: 227. Cochin-
China. Range includes Cambodia, Annam and Laos, Indo-China.
Callosciurus macclellandi liantis Kloss, 19 19
1919. Tamiops macclellandi liantis Kloss, J. N.H. Soc. Siam, j, 4: 370. Satahip, near
Cape Liant, South-Eastern Siam.
1920. Tamiops lylei Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 5.- 307. Coast 50 miles south of
Bangkok, South-Eastern Siam. Not of Wroughton, 1908.
1940. Callosciurus holti Ellerman, Fam. Gen. Liv. Rodents, /.• 355. To replace hiei,
.preoccupied.
489
i'alak.\r<,:tic; and Indian mammals i 758-1946
Callosciurus macclellandi inconstans Thomas, 1920
1920. Tamiops inconstans Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 5.- 306. Yunnan, Clhina; probably
near Mongtse (or Mengtsz). Ranges to Tonkin, Indo-China.
Callosciurus macclellandi dolphoides Kloss, 1921
1921. Tamiops macclellandi dolphoides Kloss, J. N.H. Soc. Siam, 4: loi. Kompong Som
Bon, Cambodia, Indo-China.
Callosciurus swinhoei Milne-Edwards, 1874 Svvinhoe's Striped .Squirrel
.\pproximatc distribution of species: China, from Kansu and Chihli, south to
Szechuan, Yunnan, Fukien and adjacent states, Hainan and Formosa; Northern
Burma, Indo-C^hina.
The race veslitus is not represented in London, but apart from that there seem far
too many named forms in this species. In British Museum material, possibly maritimus
and hainamis can be defined ; the other forms seem scarcely to differ, and very little is
known in this species about possible seasonal colour changes.
Callosciurus swinhoei swinhoei Milne-Edwards, 1874
1874. Sciurus macclellandi var. swinhoei Milne-Edwards, Rech. Mamni. 308. Moupin,
Szechuan. Ranges into Yunnan (part); China.
Callosciurus swinhoei maritimus Bonhote, 1900
1 900. Sciurus macclellandi maritimus Bonhote, Ann. Mag. N.H. 5.- 5 1 . Foochow, Fukien,
China.
1900. Sciurus macclellandi monticolus Bonhote, Ann. Mag. N.H. 5.- 52. Ching-fcng-ling,
Fukien, China.
Range includes Adung Valley, Northern Burma.
Callosciurus .swinhoei formosanus Bonhote, 1900
1900. Sciurus macclellandi formosanus Bonhote, Ann. Mag. N.H. 5.- 52. Northern
Formosa.
191 I. Tamiops muteri ]. .\llen. Bull. Amcr. Mus. N.H. 30: 339. Chip Chip, Northern
Formosa.
Callosciurus swinhoei hainanus J. Allen, 1906
1906. Tamiops maccMlundi hainanus }. Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 22: 476. Lei-
Mui-Mon, mountains of central part of Island of Hainan.
1906. Tamiops macclellandi riudoni ]. Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 22: 477. Riudon,
Plains of Hainan.
Range: Hainan, also Tonkin and Annam, Indo-China. (Position provisional, perhaps
a race of C macclellandi.)
Callosciurus swinhoei vestitus Miller, 1915
1915. Tamiops vestitus Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 28: 115. Hsinlungshan,
65 miles north-east of Pekin, Chihli, China. Range: Kansu, and Chihli,
Northern C'hina.
490
RODENTIA — SCIURIDAE
Callosciurus swinhoei clarkei Thomas, 1920
1920. Tamiops clarkei Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. j.- 304. Yangtse Valley, about
27°2o' N., 101° E., Northern Yunnan, China.
1920. Tamiops marilimus forresli Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 5.- 305. Likiang Range,
Yunnan.
Callosciurus (?) swinhoei spencei Thomas, 1921
1 92 1. Tamiops spencei Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 27, 3: 503. North Kachin
Province, 28°22' N., 97°4o' E., 10,000 ft., Northern Burma. A doubtful
form, based on a single skin; skull unknown.
Callosciurus swinhoei laotum Robinson & Kloss, 1922
1922. Tamiops macclellandi laotum Robinson & Kloss, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 92. Pak Hin
Bun, Mekong River, Laos, Indo-China.
Callosciurus swinhoei moi Robinson & Kloss, 1922
1922. Tamiops macclellandi moi Robinson & Kloss, Ann. Mag. N.H. 9.- 92. Langbian
Plateau, Southern Annam, 5,500-6,500 ft., Indo-China.
Callosciurus swinhoei russeolus Jacobi, 1923
1923. Tamiops macclellandi russeolus }a.coh\, Abh. Mus. Dresden, 16, i: 11. Southern
foot of Tsalila Pass, on border between Szechuan and Yunnan, between
Yangtze and Mekong Rivers, 3,500 m., China. (Unrepresented in London;
G. Allen makes it a synonym oi swinhoei.)
Callosciurus swinhoei olivaceus Osgood, 1932
1932. Tamiops monticolus olivaceus Osgood, Field Mus. Publ. Zool. 18: 292. Mt. Fan
Si Pan, near Chapa, Tonkin, Indo-China.
Genus DREMOMYS Heude, 1898
1898. Dremomys Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chinois, ./, 2: 54. Sciurus pernyi Milne-
Edwards.
1908. Z^tis Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 18: 245. Sciurus rujigenis, Blanford.
3 species in the area covered by this list :
Dremomys lokriah, page 491
Dremomys pernyi, page 492
Dremomys rujigenis, page 493
For key to these species, see Ellerman, 1947, J. Mamm. 28: 264.
Dremomys lokriah Hodgson, 1836 Orange-bellied Himalayan Squirrel
Approximate distribution of species: Nepal, Assam, Western Burma and South-
Eastern Tibet (specimens from last-named in London).
491
l'ALAi;ARt:rK: A.\U INDIAN MAMMALS i7-,8-i94G
Dremo.mys lokriah lokriah Hodgson, 1836
1836. Sciurus lokriah Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bcnual, 5.- 232. Nepal.
1843. Sciurus suhjiavivt'ntri^ Gray, Handlist Mamm. B.M. 144, nnm. mid. Assam. See
also Thom.is, i()22, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. i:8, 2: 429.
i8r)i. Sciurus hcria/i Blantbrd, Fauna Brit. India, Mamm. 1^; 376.
1916. Drrmnmrs lokriah l>hotia W'roughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. S-f, 3: 418-426. Sec
also J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 3^: 639. Scdonchen, Sikkim.
Range: Ncp.il, Sikkim, Mishmi, to Northern Burma (Adung Valley).
Dremomys lokriah macmillam Thomas, 191 6
1916. Dremomys macmillam Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. :?./, 2.' 238. Tatkon,
Western Burma.
1922. Dremomys lokriah garonum Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 28, 2; 430. Tura,
Garo Hills, Assam.
Range: Assam, many localities, and Western Burma.
Dremomys pernyi Milne-Edwards, 1867 Perny's Long-nosed Squirrel
Approximate distribution of species: Szechuan, Hupeh, Yunnan, Fukien and most
of the South-Eastern Ghincse states, Formosa, Assam, Manipur and Burma.
It is mv belief that this squirrel can only be divided into three definable races: the
typical, which includes all named forms e.xcept the Formosan oivstoni, a large form
with rirange-yellow underparts (whereas normally in the other forms they are grey),
and imus, based on sume unusually large skulls from Northern Burma.
Dremomys pernyi pernyi Milnc-Edwards, 1867
1867. Sciurus pernyi Milne-Edwards, Rev. Mag. Zool. 230, pi. 19. Szechuan, China.
ir)i2. Dremomys pernyi flavior G. Allen, Proc. Biol. Soc. \\'ashington, 2^: 178. Mengtsz
(or Alongtse), Southern Yunnan, China.
19 1 2. Dremomys senex G. Allen, Mem. Mus. Har\ard, 40, 4: 229. Nantu, Ichang,
Hupeh, China.
1916. Dremomys pernyi oriselda Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ij: 392. Nagchuka, Western
Szechuan, China.
1916. Dremomys pernyi modestus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.• 393. Suiyang, Kwei-
chow, C;hina.
I9i(). Dremomys pernyi ehintaln Thoma.<i, .\nn. Mag. N.H. ly: 394. Clhinteh, Anhwei,
C^hina.
i()ib. Dreruomys pernyi calidior Thomas, .Xnn. Mag. N.H. ij: 394. Kuatun, Fukien,
China.
1922. Dreuwmys pernyi Iwwelli Thomas, Ann. M.ig. N.H. 10: 401. Machangkai,
25 miles south-west of Tengyueh, South- Western Yunnan, C^hina.
i<)22. Diemomys pernyi mentosus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. in: 401. Si.x miles west of
Kindat, 6,000 ft.. Western Burma.
1922. Dremomys pernyi lichiensis Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 403. I.ikiang Range,
Yunnan, China.
1928. Dremomys rufigenis lentus Howell, J. Washington Acad. Nat. Sci. 17: 80.
\\'enchuanhsien, Szechuan, China.
Range: thai nf the species as given above, except F'ormosa and Nurlhern Burma.
492
RODENTIA — SCIURIDAE
Dremomys pernyi owstoni Thomas, 1908
1908. ^elis owstoni Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 18: 248. Mt. Arizan, Central
Formosa.
Dremomys pernyi imus Thomas, 1922
1922. Dremomys pernyi imus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 402. Mt. Imaw Bum, west
flank, 7,000 ft., Northern Burma. Range: known from a few localities, in-
cluding Adung Valley, in Upper Burma.
Dremomys rufigenis Blanford, 1878 Red-cheeked Squirrel
Approximate distribution of species: Malay States, Indo-China, Siam, Burma,
Assam; Yunnan, Szechuan, Hupeh, Kweichow and Hainan, China.
Dremomys rufigenis rufigenis Blanford, 1878
1878. Sciurus rufigenis Blanford, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 4J, 2 : 156, pi. viii. Mt. Mulaiyit,
Tenasserim.
(?) 1907. Funambuhis rufigenis fuscus Bonhote, Abstr. P.Z.S. 2; P.Z.S. 10. Nhatrang,
Bali, Annam, Indo-China.
(?) 1 9 14. Dremomys rufigenis ornalus Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 55, i : 26. Near
Mengtsz (or Mongtse), Southern Yunnan, China.
1916. Dremomys rufigenis opimus Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24, 2: 237. Hkamti,
Upper Chindwin, Burma.
(?) 192 1. Dremomys rufigenis laomache Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. y: 182. Ban Hoi Mak,
near Pak Hin Bun, Mekong River, Laos, Indo-China.
Range: Assam (Naga Hills), Burma, Tenasserim, Siam, Indo-China (Tonkin,
Annam, Laos). (The Burmese locality is Hkamti, in B.M. material.)
Dremomys rufigenis pyrrhomerus Thomas, 1895
1895. Sciurus pyrrhomerus ThomdLi, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 242. Ichang, Hupeh, China.
Range includes Kweichow and Szechuan, China.
Dremomys rufigenis riudonensis J. Allen, 1906
1906. Funambuhis riudonensis J. Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 22: 472. Riudon, Island
of Hainan.
Dremomys rufigenis adamsoni Thomas, 19 14
1914. Dremomys rufigenis adamsoni Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2j, i : 25. Maymyo,
Burma. Range: east side Chindwin River (Kindat), and Shan States,
Burma.
Dremomys rufigenis melli Matschie, 1922
1922. Dremomys melli Matschie, Archiv. Naturg. 88, 10: 23. Mountains east of
Siudsau, Kwantung, China.
493
r\lai:arc;ti(; and Indian mammals 1758-1946
DrEMOMYS (?) RUFIGENIS GULARIS OsgOOcl, I932
1932. Dremomys pyrrhomenis ^ularis Osgood, Field Mus. Publ. Zool. i8: 284. Mt.
Fan Si Pan, near Chapa, Tonkin, Indo-China. A very distinct form (not
specially resembling pyrrhomcrus) and perhaps to be regarded as a species. It
seems to occur with the typical race, though possibly at a different altitude.
More specimens are needed to prove the status of this race.
Genus FUNAMBULUS Lesson, 1835
1835. Funamhulus Lesson, Illustr. Zool. /j, pi. 43, 2 pp. text. Funambulus indicus
Lesson = Sciurus palmarum Linnaeus.
1893. Eoxerus Forsyth NLijor (partim), P.Z.S. 189.
(Type here designated as Rhinosciuriis laticaudatus Miiller, making it a synonym
oi Rhinosciurui Gray, 1843, or Blyth, 1855. Originally contained species
which are now referred to Funambulus, Rhinosciurus, Menetes and
Lariscus.)
1923. Tamiodes Pocock, P.Z.S. 215. Sciurus tristriatus Waterhouse.
5 species : Funambulus lavardi, page 496
Funambulus palmarum, page 494
Funambulus /lennanti, page 495
Funambulus sublineatus, page 496
Funambulus tristriatus, page 495
For key to species, see Ellerman, 1947, J. Mamm. 28: 261-263.
Funambulus palmarum Linnaeus, 1766 Indian Palm Squirrel
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon and Peninsular India, north to
Central Provinces and Bihar.
Funambulus palmarum palmarum Linnaeus, 1766
1766. Sciurus palmarum Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. 12th ed. /; 86. Madras, India.
1814. Sciurus penicillatus Leach, Zool. Misc. /.• 6, pi. i. Madras.
1835. Sciurus indicus Lesson, Illustr. Zool. 75.- pi. 43. Not of Erxleben, 1777.
1905. Funambulus palmarum comorinus Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 16: 411.
Trivandrum, Travancore, India.
1916. Funambulus bengalensis Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24: 648. Hazaribagh,
Bihar, India.
1919. Funambulus gossci Wroughton Sc Davidson, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 26, 3: 730.
Kotagiri, Nilgiri Hills, 4,100-4,500 ft., India.
Range: Bihar, and widely distributed in Southern India.
FUNAMBULU.S PALMARUM BRODIEI Blyth, 1 849
1849. •^'■""""'5 brodiei Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, i8: 602. Point Pedro, Northern
C^eylon.
494
RODENTIA — SCIURIDAE
FuNAMBULUS PALMARUM KELAARTI Layard, 1 85 1
1851. SciuTus kelaarti Layard, in Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 20: 166. Hambanlotte,
Ceylon.
1915. Funambuliis palmarum favonicus Thomas & Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc.
24, 1 : 39. Udugama, Southern Province, Ceylon.
191 5. Funambulus palmarum olympius Thomas & Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc.
24, 1 : 41. Urugalla, 1,600 ft.. Highlands of Central Ceylon.
Funambulus palmarum bellaricus Wroughton, 191 6
1916. Funambulus palmarum bellaricus Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24: 647.
Vijayanagar, Bellary, India. Range: Bellary, Dharwar and Mysore districts.
Peninsular India.
Funambulus palmarum robertsoni Wroughton, 1916
1916. Funambulus robertsoni Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24: 647. Pachmarhi,
Hoshangabad, Central Provinces, India.
Funambulus palmarum matugamensis Lindsay, 1926
1926. Funambulus palmarum matugamensis Lindsay, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. ^i: 239.
Anasigalla, Matugama, Western Province, Ceylon.
Funambulus pennanti Wroughton, 1905 Northern Palm Squirrel
Approximate distribution of species: India; Nepal Terai, Punjab, North- West
Frontier, Baluchistan, Sind, Kumaon, Rajputana, Palanpur, Clutch, Kathiawar,
Bengal (in part), Central Provinces, Bombay, south about to Dharwar.
Funambulus pennanti Wroughton, 1905
1905. Funambulus pennantii Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 16, 3: 411. Mandvi
Taluka, Surat district, Bombay Presidency, India.
1905. Funambulus pennantii argentescens Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 16, 3: 413.
Rawalpindi, Northern Punjab.
1916. Funambulus pennantii lutescens Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H^ Soc. 24: 430. Deesa,
Palanpur, India.
Range: as in the species above.
Funambulus tristriatus Waterhouse, 1837 Jungle Striped Squirrel
Approximate distribution of species: Peninsular India; Travancore, Coorg, My-
sore, Bombay Presidency, Dharwar, Madras, Western Ghats, etc.
Funambulus tristriatus tristriatus ^Vaterhouse, 1837
1837. Sciurus tristriatus Waterhouse, Charlesworths Mag. N.H. /.■ 496-499. Madras,
India (by designation).
1867. Sciurus [Tamias] dussumieri Milne-Edwards, Rev. Zool. ig: 226. Malabar,
India.
495
PALAHARCTIC: AND IXUIAX MAMMALS 17-,!! i'J4<J
FUNAMBULIS TRISTKIATUS TRISTRIATUS [lOlltd.]
1916. Funambuliis tristriatus numariiis \Vroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Snc. 24: 646.
Hclwak, Satara district, India.
1917. Funambtdus tristriatus armandalei Robinson, Rcc. Indian Mus. /j; 41. Sastha'n-
cotta, west side Western Ghats, Travancore, India. (Not represented in
London; status yFrfc Wroughton.)
11)19. Funambuliis thomasi Wroughton & Davidson, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 26, 3; 729.
Khandalla, Bombay Presidency, 2,000 ft., India.
Range: range ol' the species, appro.ximately, excepting Coorg; not, apparently,
occurring with the next form.
FUNAMBULUS TRISTRIAIUS WROUGHTONI Rylcy, I913
191 3. Funarnbulus ivroughtoni Ryley, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 22: 437. Srimangala,
Cloorg, 2,782 ft., India. (Type in B.M.). Range: Coorg, also Shernelly,
Cochin, and Kotcngady Estate, Travancore, India.
Funarnbulus layardi Blvth, 1849 Layard's Striped Squirrel
Approximate dislribvuion of species: Ceylon, Southern India.
FuNAMBULUS LAV.\RDI L.W'ARDI Blyth, 1 849
1849. Sciurus hnardi Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 18: (3o2. .\mbegamoa Hills, Ceylon.
if)24. Funarnbulus lavanii sivnatus Thomas, ,\nn. Mag. N.H. 13: 241. Ratnajnna,
Southern Ccylnn.
FuNAMBULUS LAVARDI DRAVIDIANUS RobiuSOU, I917
191 7. Funarnbulus layardi dravidianus Robinson, Rcc. Indian Mus. 79.- 42. West side
Western Ghats, Travancore, India. A nominal form, based evidently on a
single immature individual, but the name is available if the mainland form
should prove retainable.
Funarnbulus sublineatus Waterhouse, 1838 Dusky Striped Squirrel
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon, Southern India.
FUNAMBUHJS .SUBLINEATUS SUBLINE.\TUS \\'aterhoUse, 1 838
1838. Sciurus sublineatus Waterhouse, P.Z.S. 19. Nilgiri Hills, Snutlicni India.
1 84 1. Sciurus drirssrrti Gervais, L'Institut, 171. Nilgiri Hills.
1852. Sciurus trUincatw. Kelaart, Prodr. Faun. Zcylan, 54. For status sec Thomas &
Wroughton, 191-,, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24: 38.
Range: Cloorg, Nilgiri Hills, Tra\ancore and Madras (part), etc., in Southern India.
FuN.wuirirs siBl INKATUS OBSfiliRlis Pclzeln & K(j1iI, i}')86
lo.'id. Siliinn /iiiluiiiiiiiii \'ar. idiscura Pel/.eln lV K(ilil, \'cih. Zoo! Bol. C!cs. VVien, J5:
f,2-|. I '|)Linds of Cevlon.
191-,. Fitiianibidu^ kdlhliriiar T\\i\m:\f. & Wroughton, J. Bombay .N.H. Soc. 24, i: 38.
Kotl.iw.i, Soulhiin Pro\in(i', C'cvloii.
4()fi
ROUENTIA — SCIURIDAE
Genus RATUFA Gray, 1867
1867. Ratiifa Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 273. Sciurus indicus Er.xleben.
1867. Rukaia Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 275, 276. Sciurus macrourus Pennant.
1880. Eosciurus Trouessart, Le Naturaliste, 2, 37: 291. Sciurus bicolor Sparrmann.
3 species in the area covered by this Hst :
Ratufa bicolor, page 498
Ratufa indica, page 497
Ratufa macroura, page 497
These three species, and the extralimital Malaysian iJ. affinis Raffles, 1822, which
is most like bicolor but occurs with it extensively and always averages smaller in size
of skull, are not very easy to define. For key to those here dealt with, see Ellerman,
1947, J. Mamm. 28: 258-260.
Ratufa macroura Pennant, 1769 Grizzled Indian (Giant) Squirrel
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon and Southern India.
Ratufa macroura macroura Pennant, 1769
1769. Sciurus macrourus Pennant, Ind. Zool. /.• pi. i. Highlands of Ceylon.
1777. Sciurus ceylonicus Eirxleben, Syst. Regn. An. 416. Ceylon.
1785. Sciurus ceilonensis Boddacrt, Elench. Anim. /.■ 117. Ceylon.
1849. Sciurus tennentii Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 18: 600.
1852. Sciurus macrourus var. montanus Kelaart, Prod. Faun. Zeylan. 50.
Range: as restricted, only from Pattipola, Ceylon in British Museum material.
Ratufa m,\croura melanochra Thomas & Wroughton, 1915
1915. Ratufa macroura melanochra Thomas & Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24, i :
36. Kottawa, Southern Province, Ceylon. Range: Cevlon (p'art).
Ratufa macroura dandolena Thomas & Wroughton, 191 5
1915. Ratufa macroura dandolena Thomas & Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24,1:
36. Wellawaya, Uva, Ceylon.
(?) 193 1. Ratufa macroura sinhala Phillips, Ceylon J. Sci. Sec. B. 16: 215. Nikawewa,
in the Veddichchai Game Reserve, about 10 miles south of Kantalai,
Eastern Province, Ceylon.
Range: Ceylon (part); Southern India, Nilgiri and Palni Hills, Eastern Ghats, etc.
(The name albipes Blyth, 1859, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 28: 287, has been used for a
form of this species, but the colour details in the original description suggest that the
name was not based on a form o{ macroura at all; the type is lost, its locality is un-
known, and the name appears to be preoccupied.) {Nee Wagner, 1837.)
Ratufa indica Erxleben, 1777 Indian Giant Squirrel, or Malabar Squirrel
Approximate distribution of species: Peninsular India, widely distributed; from
Travancore northwards about to Orissa, Central Provinces, and Sural.
497
rALAEARC:TIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS .738-1946
Rati'fa indica in'Dica Erxleben, 1777
1777. Sciiinis indicus Erxleben, Syst. Rcgn. An. 420. Bombay Presidency, India.
1777. Sciiiri/s purpumis Zimmcrmann, Spec. Zool. Geogr. Qiiad. 518. Bombay. '
1785. Sciuriis homhayus Boddacrt, Elench. Anim. /.• 117.
1786. Sciurus malaharicus Scopoli, Del. Insub. 2: 85.
183 1. Sciurus elphinstoni Sykes, P.Z.S. 103. Deccan, India.
(?) 1897. Sciurus indicus var. dealbatus Blanford, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. //.• 299,
pi. A, fig. I. Mahal Bangs (Sural), India; possibly based on albinistic
individuals.
Range: specimens examined from Satara, Dharwar and Kanara districts, India;
also Surat Dangs.
Ratuf.\ indict maxima Schreber, 1 784
17S4. Sciurus nmximus Schreber, Saugeth. pi. 217B, 4: 785 (1785). Malabar, India.
Range: Nilgiri Hills, Cochin, Palni Hills, Tra\ancorc, Malabar, etc., in
Southern India.
Ratuf.v indica bengalensis Blanford, 1897
1897. Sciurus indicus var. bengalensis Blanford, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. //.• 303, pi. B,
fig. 2. Locality unknown. Range: specimens examined from Mysore, and
Cutta in Coorg, India.
Ratufa indica superans Ryley, 1913
19 1 3. Ratufa indica superans Ryley, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 22, 3: 436. Wotekolli,
Southern Coorg, 2,000 ft., India. Range: specimens examined from Makut
and Wotekolli, in Coorg.
Ratufa indica centralis Ryley, 19 13
1913. Ratufa indica centralis Ryley, J. Bomijay N.H. Soc. 22, 3: 436. Bori, Hoshanga-
bad, 1,600 ft., Central Provinces, India. Range: specimens examined from
Orissa, Hoshangabad, Mysore, Nilgiri Hills, Coimbatore, Cuddapah, India.
(In the Nilgiri Hills apparently occurring at different localities frnm those
of/?. /. maxima.)
Ratufa bicolor Sparrmann, 1778 Malayan Giant Sc|uirrel
Approximate distribution of species: Natuna Islands, Java, Bali, Sumatra, Malay
States, Siam, Indo-China, Hainan, Yunnan, Burma, Assam, Nepal. Also several small
islands adjacent to Sumatra and Malay States.
(Ratufa bicolor bicolor Sparrmann, 1778. Extralimital)
1778. Sciurus bicolor Sparrmann, Gotheborg. Samhalle Hand. (Wet. Afd.), /.• 70.
Anjer, Western Java. (This resembles the phaeopepla section of races more
than the gigantea section, apparently, but differs in colour.)
' Una\ailable: Bull. .'^onl. ,Nomt'ml. lO^o, 4: 547.
498
RODENTIA — SCIURIDAE
Ratufa bicolor gigantea M'Clelland, 1839
1839. Sciurus gigantcus M'Clelland, P.Z.S. 150. Assam.
1849. Sciurus macruroides Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 18: 775. Bengal.
(?) 1906. Ratufa gigantea hainana]. Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 22: 472. Cheteriang
Island of Hainan.
1923. Ratufa gigantea stigmosa Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2g, i : 86. Doi Sritepe,
Chiengmai, Siam.
Range: Nepal, Sikkim, Assam, Mishmi, Burma, including Chindwin region, Shan
States, Northern Burma, etc.; Tonkin, Laos and Annam, in Indo-China; Siam,
Yunnan and [i^ hainana is the same) Hainan.
Ratuf.ii bicolor ph.^eopepla Miller, 191 3
1913. Ratufa phaeopepla Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 61, 21: 25. Sungei Balik, Southern
Tenasserim.
1916. Ratufa phaeopepla marana Thomas & Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24, 2:
227. Mt. Popa, Burma.
Range: Tenasserim, Mt. Popa and Toungoo districts of Burma, Peninsular .Siam.
Ratufa bicolor celaenopepla Miller, 19 13
1913. Ratufa celaenopepla Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 61, 21 : 26. Domel Island, Mer-
gui Archipelago. Range includes King Island, Kisseraing Island and
Sullivan Island, Mergui Archipelago.
Ratufa bicolor lutrina Thomas <& ^V^oughton, 19 16
1916. Ratufa gigantea lutrina Thomas & ^Vroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24, 2: 226.
Tatkon, west bank Chindwin River, Burma. Range: Kabaw Valley and
Tatkon, Burma; a doubtful race, very near gigantea.
Ratufa bicolor felli Thomas & Wroughton, 191 6
1916. Ratufa fellii Thomas & Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24, 2: 226. Yin,
east bank Lower Chindwin River, Burma.
Ratufa bicolor leucogenys Kloss, 1916
1916. Ratufa melanopepla leucogenys Kloss, P.Z.S. 43. Lem Ngop, South-Eastern Siam.
Ratufa bicolor sinus Kloss, 1916
1916. Ratufa melanopepla sinus Kloss, P.Z.S. 44. Koh Kut (Island), Siam.
The last two seem very close to each other, and to an earlier-named e.xtralimital
form, peninsulae Miller, 191 3, from Trang. This is very close to phaeopepla, but in our
material averages smaller in length of skull.
Ratufa bicolor smithi Robinson & Kloss, 1922
1922. Ratufa bicolor smithi Robinson & Kloss, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 89. Langbian Peaks,
Southern Annam, Indo-China. Range includes Cochin-China.
499
I'Al.AKARCrnC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Genus MENETES Thomas, 1908
i()o8. .\fcn(-/« Thomas, J. Bombay X.H. Soc. 18, 2: .i.{^. Sciurus herdmoni Blyth.
I species: Menetes berdmorei, page 500
Menetes berdmorei Blyth, 1849 Berdmore's Squirrel
Approxinialo distribution of species: Burma, Indo-China, Siam, Malay States.
Menetes berdmorei berdmorei Blyth, 1849
1849. Sciuriis berdmorei Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 18: 603. Thoungyeen district.
Lower Burma.
\?) 1913. Lariscus berdimrci amotus Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 61, 21: 24. Domel
Island, Mergui Archipelago.
Range: Burma, Tenasserim, Domel Island, Sullivan Island, Kisseraing Island (all
Mergui Archipelago) and Siam (in part).
Menetes berdmorei mouhotei Gray, 1861
1861. Sciurus mouhotei Gray. P.Z.S. 137. Cambodia, Indo-China.
18(37. ■SV«/ra.f pyrrocephaliis .Milne-Edwards, Rev. Mag. Zool. :?, 19: 225. Cochin-
China.
(?) 1914. Menetes berdmorei comularis Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 23, i : 24. Nan,
200 m.. Northern Siam.
1914. Menetes berdmorei moerescens Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 23, i : 25. Bali, near
Nhatrang, Annam, Indo-China.
Range: Siam, Cochin-China, .Annam and Cambodia.
Menetes berdmorei decoratus Thomas, 1914
11)11. ■^If'tetes berdmorei decoratus Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 23, i : 24. Mt. Popa,
Burma. Only known from the type locality, up to about 4,000 ft.
.Menetes berdmorei umbrosus Kloss, 19 16
191 6. Menetes berdmorei umbrosus Kloss, P.Z.S. 49. Koh Chang (Island), Siam.
Menetes berdmorei rufescens Kloss, 1916
i9ifi. Menetes berdmoiei ruj\<.eens Kloss, P.Z.S. 50. Koh Kut (Island), Siam.
MiXETES BERDMOREI KORATENSIS GyldcnStolpC, I917
1 017. Menetes berdmorei koratensis Gyldenstolpe, K. Svenska. Vet. Akad. Handl. fjj,
2: 31). Sakerat, near Korat, Eastern Siam.
Genus ATLANTOXERUS Forsyth Major, 1893
1803. Atlantoxeru\ Forsyth .M.ijnr, P Z S. 189. Seiurus «elulu^ Linnaeus.
I Kprri<'s: Atlantoxerus i^etulus, page 501
RODENTIA — SCIURIDAE
Atlantoxerus getulus Linnaeus, 1758 Barbary Ground Squirrel
Approximate distribution of species: Morocco and Algeria. The only Squirrel in
North Africa.
Atlantoxerus getulus Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Sciums getulus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 64. Agadir, Morocco.
1842. Xeriis trivittatus Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 264.
Range: "All the Grand Atlas from the Atlantic coast between Uad Tensift and Uad
Sus, at the extreme east of the chain extending to the middle Atlas and the
Algerian Sahara" (G. Allen, 1939).
Genus SPERMOPHILOPSIS Blasius, 1884
1884. Spermophilopsis Blasius, Tageblatt. Versamml. Deutsch. Naturf. Magdeburg,
^y: 325. Arctomys leptodactylus Lichtenstein.
1 species: Spermophilopsis leptodactylus, page 501
Spermophilopsis leptodactylus Lichtenstein, 1823 Long-clawed Ground Squirrel
Approximate distribution of species: Russian Turkestan, from east side Caspian
Sea (Kara Kum) eastwards to Semirechyia, northwards about to south of Lake
Balkash area, southwards into Afghanistan and, according to Kuznetzov, Northern
Persia.
Spermophilopsis leptodactylus leptodactylus Lichtenstein, 1823
1823. Arctomys leptodactylus Lichtenstein, Eversmann. Reise, 119. Karata, 140 versts
north-west of Bokhara, Russian Turkestan.
1834. Arctomys turcomanus Eichwald, Reise, /.• 305.
Spermophilopsis leptodactylus bactrianus Scully, 1888
1888. Spermophilus bactrianus Scully, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 56'.- 70. Khamiab, Northern
Afghanistan.
Spermophilopsis leptodactylus schumakovi Satunin, 1908
1908. Citellus (Spermophilopsis) schumakovi Satunin, Mitt. Kaukas. Mus. 255. Kushka,
Southern Transcaspia.
Genus SCIUROTAMIAS Miller, 1901
1901. Sciurotamias Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, /./.• 23. Sciurus davidianus
Milne-Edwards.
1922. Rupestes Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 398. Rupestcs forresti Thomas. Valid as
a subgenus.
2 species : Sciurotamias davidianus, page 502
Sciurotamias forresti, page 502
PALAEARCITIC; AND INDIAN MAMMALS ly-iij-ig+b
This genus, compared with many genera of normal squirrels, related to Sciurus, is
characterized by narrowed frontals and shortened toothrow. In these characters it
resembles Tamias, from which it differs cranially by having the orbit not specially
lengthened, and by larger size. The subgenus Rupcstcs has four (instead of five) upper
cheekteeth, and the sole of the hindfoot is naked behind (not haii7).
Subgenus SCIUROTAMIAS Miller, 1901
Sciurotamias davidianus Milne-Edwards, 1867 Pere David's Rock Squirrel
Approximate distribution of species: China, states of Kweichow, Szechuan,
Hupeh, Kansu, Shensi, Shansi, Shantung, Chihii.
Sciurotamias davidianus davidianus Milne-Edwards, 1867
1867. Sciurus davidianus Milne-Elwards, Rev. Zool. Paris, ig: 196. Mountains near
Pekin, Chihii, China.
i8q8. Dremomys latro Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 4. j: 55, pi. 12, figs. i-ie.
? Shantung, China.
Range: China, from Chihii thiough Shensi and Shansi to Kansu and Szechuan in
part.
Sciurotamias davidianus consobrinus Milne-Edwards, 1B68
1868. Sciurus consobrinus Milne-Edwards, Rech. H.N. Mamm. 305. Moupin,
Szechuan, China.
1808. Dremomys collaris Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 4, 2: 55, pi. 12, figs. 2-2c.
1912. Sciurotamias davidanus (sic) thayeri G. Allen, Mem. Mus. Comp. Zool. 40: 231.
Washan, Western Szechuan, China.
Range: Szechuan.
Sciurotamias davidianus saltitans Heude, 1898
1898. Dremomys saltitans Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 4, 2: 55, pi. 12, figs. 4-4C.
Hupeh, China,
iqof). Sciurotamias owsloui }. Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 26: 428. Taipai Shan
Mountains, Shensi, China.
Range: Shensi, Hupeh and Kweichow, in China.
Subgenus RUPESTES Thomas, 1922
Sciurotamias forresti Thomas, 1922 Forrest's Rock Squirrel
Approximate distribution of species: Yunnan, China.
Sciurotamias forresti Thomas, 1922
1922. Rupesti's /o;m7; Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 399. Mekong-Yangtze Divide,
27 ' N., ^'unnan, China.
n02
RODENTIA — SCIURIDAE
Genus TAMIAS Illiger, 1811
181 1. Tamias Illiger, Prod. Syst. iVIamm. et Avium, 83. Sciurus slrialus Linnaeus (the
North American Eastern Chipmunk).
1880. Eutamias Trouessart, Cat. Mamm. Viv. et Foss. Rodentia, in Bull. Soc.
Etudes Sci. d'Angers, 10: 86. Sciurus striatus asiaticus Gmelin. Valid as a
subgenus.
Subgenus EUTAMIAS Trouessart, 1880
I species in the area covered by this list :
Tamias sibiricus, page 503
Tamias sibiricus Laxmann, 1769 Siberian Chipmunk
Approximate distribution of species; Northern Russia (eastwards from Rivers
Dwina and Kama), wooded regions of Siberia and the Far East to Ussuri region (in
Russia, westwards about to Vologda and Kazan, in much of Siberia north nearly to
Arctic coast) ; Northern Japan, Sakhalin, Manchuria, Mongolia, and states of Chihli,
Shansi, Shensi, Kansu and Szechuan, in China.
There seem to be too many subspecies standing in this species. In British
Museum material, lineatus (together with certain Chinese races) can be defined
when compared with the typical race, but all these forms seem very like each other
as far as represented in London.
Tamias sibiricus sibiricus Laxmann, 1769
1769. Sciurus sibiricus Laxmann, Sibirische Briefe, 69. Barnaul, Siberia.
(?) 1912. Eutamias asiaticus altaicus Hollister, Proc. Biol. Soc. \Vashington, 25.- 183.
Tapucha, 6,900 ft., Siberian Altai Mountains.
Range: Southern Urals, Western Siberia, Altai and Sayan Mountains, Trans-
baikalia, Mongolia.
Tamias sibiricus asiaticus Gmelin, 1788
1788. Sciurus striatus a. asiaticus Gmelin, Syst. Nat. 150. Gichiga, west coast Okhotsk
Sea, Eastern Siberia. See J. Allen, 1903, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. ig: 137.
181 1. Sciurus uthensis Pallas, Zoogr. Rosso-Asiat. /.• 189. Uda River, North-Eastern
Siberia.
1899. Tamias orientalis Bonhote, Ann. Mag. N.H. 4: 385. Sungatscha River, Upper
Ussuri, Eastern Siberia.
Range includes Korea.
Tamias sibiricus lineatus Siebold, 1824
1824. Myoxus lineatus Siebold, Spic. Faun. Japon. in Diss. H.N. Japon. 13. Hokkaido,
Japan. Range also includes Sakhalin and Amur region, according to
Kuznetzov.
503
I'ALAKARCITIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 17^8-1946
T.V.MIAS siBiRicus PALLASi Baird, 1856
1856. Tamias pallasii Baird, Ann. Rep. Smithsonian Inst. 55. New name to replace:
1779. Sciurus striatus Pallas, Nov. Spec. Qiuid. Glir. Ord. 378. Not of L.iimaeus,
1758, from North America. Rivers Dwina and Kama, North-Eastern
Russia.
Range: North-Eastern Russia, Urals and Western Siberia (excluding .\ltai).
T.^MiAS SIBIRICUS SENESCENs Miller, 1898
1898. Eutamias senescens Miller, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 349. Fifteen
miles west of Pekin, Chihli, China.
igo8. Eutamias asia/iais 'intercessor Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 4,),; P.Z.S. 969. Ningwufu,
Shansi, China.
Tamias SIBIRICUS ORDiNALis Tliomas, 1908
1908. Eutamias asialieus ordinalis Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 44; P.Z.S. 9G8. Yulinfu,
Shensi, China. Range includes Shansi (part).
T.\MIAS SIBIRICUS .\LBOGULARIS J. Allen, 1 9O9
1909. Eutamias alhogularis ]. Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. ::6: 429. Taipai Shan,
Shensi, China.
1927. Eutamias asiaticus umbrosus Howell, J. Washington Acad. Sci. ly: 80. One
hundred and forty miles south of Lanchowfu, vicinity of Archuen, Min-
shan Mountains, Kansu, China.
Range: to Szcchuan.
Tamias sibiricus okadae Kuroda, 1932
1932. Eutamias asiaticus okadae Kuroda, J. Mamm. ij: 58. Mt. Chachanupuri,
Kunashiri Island, Sfiuth Kurile Islands.
Tamias sibiricus jacutensis Ognev, 193'-)
1935. Eutamias sibiricus jacutensis Ognev, Wiss. Ber. Moskauer Staats.Univ. ./.• 93.
Near Yakutsk, Eastern Siberia.
Genus CITELLUS Okcn, iftiti
1816. Citellui Okcn, Lehrbuch der Naturg. 7, 2: 842. Mus citellus Linnaeus.
1817. Anisonyx Rafinesque, Amer. Monthly Mag. i\ i: 45. Anisonvx brachyuru-.
Rahncsque = Arctomvs columbianus Ord (the first-named of the North
American species of the typical subgenus). [NA'.) Not of Latreille, 1807.
1825. Spermophilus F. Cuvier, Dents Mamm. 255. Mus citellus Linnaeus.
1844. Colobotis Brandt, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Pctcrsb. 2: 365, -^GG. Spermop/iilu\- fulni\
Lichtenstein.
1927. Urocitellus Obolensky, C.R. Acad. Leningrad, 192. Spermophilus eversmanm
Brandt.
Hcrshkoxitz, 1941), J. Mamm. jo: 296, proposed to discard Oken's names and
states that the name Citellus should never have been used in place of Cuvier's name
Spermophilus, which dates from 1825. The name Citellus has been used for this genus
504
RODENTIA — SCIURIDAE
by virtually all American, Russian, English and other authors for many years, and
this seems clearly a case in which common sense and reason demand validation of
the name Cilellus as from Oken. We therefore retain this name until such time as a
ruling on the point is given by the International Commission on Zoological
Nomenclature.
7 species in the area covered by this list:
Citellus (itellus, page 506
Citellus fulvus, page 512
Citellus major, page 5 1 o
Citellus pallidicauda, page 5 1 1
Citellus pvgmaeus, page 508
Citellus suslicus, page 507
Citellus undulatus, page 5 1 1
I have seen no specimens of the Mongolian species Citellus pallidicauda, which
seems from G. M. Allen's published measurements to be nearest C. major in size of
hindfoot and average skull size (greatest length), and which has the soles of hindfeet
bare. But its tail, as described, is all white except for the middle of the upper three-
quarters which is rusty, and which lacks black hairs, and the feet are described as
white. These characters contrast strongly with skins of C. major in the British Museum.
Ognev, 1947, Matnm. U.S.S.R. §: 76, makes Citellus brevicauda Brandt a full species,
and lists pallidicauda as a race of it. But Obolensky, Vinogradov and Kuznetzov all
make brevicauda a race oi pygmaeus, and some old skins in the British Museum labelled
brevicauda, one of which is "e.x Brandt coll.", seem to represent C. pygmaeus.
Russian authors recognize ten species in this genus. I feel convinced that this is too
many, and recognize only the following, which may be roughly distinguished as
below:
Key to Citellus species represented in London :
1. Toothrow very long; molars very wide (width of M 3 about 3.5 mm. and over).
(Soles of hindfeet bare.) Citellus fulvus
Toothrow more moderate; width of M 3 less than 3.5 mm. 2
2. Tail proportionately longer; frontals proportionately wider. (Soles of hindfeet
hairy.) Citellus undulatus
Tail proportionately considerably shorter; frontals normally proportionately
narrower. 3
3. Soles of hindfeet hairy, at least in part. 4
Soles of hindfeet naked. 5
4. No specialized spotted colour pattern. Citellus citellus
Clear light spots present all over the back Citellus suslicus
5. Smaller: occipitonasal length of skull not exceeding 45.3 mm. in British Museum
material. Citellus pygmaeus
Larger: occipitonasal length of skull not less than 45.7 mm. in British Museum
material. Citellus major
505
PALAKARCniC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758- 1946
Kuznetzov, in Bobrinskii, has shown that the name Citellus major of Pallas, 1779,
replaces the more familiar name rufescens. It will therefore apparently be necessary to
call the North American form Citellus spilosoma major JMcrriam, 1890, by the name
Citellus spilosoma marginatus Bailey, 1902, which at present stands as a synonym of
major Merriam, 1890 (not of Pallas, 1779). Kuznetzo\' also calls the Longtailed
Souslik Citellus undulatus Pallas, 1779, instead of the more fimiliar name eversmanni.
Citellus citellus Linnaeus, 1766 European Souslik (Ground Squirrel)
Approximate distribution of species, as here understood : Germany, Poland,
Austria, Slovakia, Yugoslavia, Rumania, Bulgaria, Greece, Turkey, Asia Minor,
Palestine, Caucasus, Western Ukraine; Transbaikalia, Manchuria, Chihli, Shan-
tung, Kansu, Shansi, Shensi and Mongolia.
Citellus citellus citellus Linnaeus, 1 76(3
1766. Mus citellus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. 12th ed. /.■ 80. Austria.
1779. Mus citillus Pallas, Nov. Sp. Quad. Glir. Ord. 119.
Range: Silesia and Bohemia, southwards through Balkans to European Turkey and
Greece, eastwards to Western Ukraine.
Citellus citellus xanthoprymnus Bennett, 1835
1835. Citillus (sic) xanthoprymna Bennett, P.Z.S. 90. Erzcrum, Asia Minor.
1905. "Citellus concolor Geoffroy" of Thomas, P.Z.S. 2: 523. Not of GeofTroy.
1908. Citellus schmidti Satunin, Mitt. Kauk. Mus. ^: 28. Village of Digor, on Kars
Plateau (about 40°25' N., 43°2o' E.), Armenia.
Range : Transcaucasia, Asia Minor and Palestine.
Citellus citellus dauricus Brandt, 1844
1844. Spermophilus dauricus Brandt, Bull. Phys. Math. Ac. Sci. St. Pctersb. 2: 379.
Tarci-Nor, about 250 miles east of Lake Baikal, Transbaikalia. Range
includes Mongolia.
Citellus citellus mongolicus Milne-Edwards, 18(37
1867. Spermophilus mongolicus Milne-Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. 376. Suar.hwafu, Chihli
(Hopei), C;hina. See G. Allen (1940, 703).
1908. Citellus ttumgolieus umhratus Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 44; P.Z.S. 970. Tabool,
100 miles north-west of Kalgan, Mongolia.
Range: Mi)ngolia (in part), Chihli, Shantung, Shensi (part), China.
Citellus citellus alaschanicus Buchner, 1888
1888. Spermophilus alaschanicus Buchner, Wiss. Res. Przewalski C. Asien Reisen,
Zcicil. /, Saugcth. II. Southern .\lashan, Mongolia.
1925. Citellus obscurus siccus G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. i()3, 3. Ten miles west of
Taivuanfu, Shansi, China.
506
RODENTIA — SCIURIDAE
CiTELLUs ciTELLus OBSCURUS Buchner, 1888
1888. Spermophilus obscurus Buchner, Wiss. Res. Przewalski C. Asien Reis. Zool. /,
Saugeth. 17. Tschagryn-Gol, Kansu, China.
(?) 1927. Citellus alaschanicus dilutus Formosov, in Obolenski, C.R. Acad. Leningrad,
192. Ikhe Bogdo, Mongohan Altai.
Citellus citellus ramosus Thomas, 1909
1909. Citellus mongolicus ramosus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 4: 501. Fan Chia Tun,
Kirin Province, Manchuria.
Citellus citellus gradojevici Martino, 1929
1929. Citellus citellus gradojevici Martino, J. Mamm. 10: 76. Djerdjelija, Macedonia,
Southern Yugoslavia.
Citellus citellus istricus Calinescu, 1934
1934. Citellus citellus istricus Calinescu, Z. Sauget. g, 106. Munteni, Eastern Rumania.
Citellus citellus yamashinai Kuroda, 1939
1939. Citellus dauricus yamashinai 'K.uToAa., Bull. Biogeogr. Soc. Tokyo, 5.- 1 1. Jalamute,
east of Hai-la-erh, Northern Manchuria.
Citellus citellus karamani Martino, 1940
1940. Citellus citellus karamani Martino, Ann. Mag. N.H. j.- 465. Karadjica Moun-
tains, 30 km. south of Skoplje, 2,000 m., Southern Serbia, Yugoslavia.
Citellus citellus laskarevi Martino, 1940
1940. Citellus citellus laskarevi Martino, Ann. Mag. N.H. 5.- 468. Dolovo, Banat,
Yugoslavia.
Citellus suslicus Guldenstaedt, 1770 Spotted Souslik
Appro.ximate distribution of species: Poland, Eastern Rumania, Russia, from
Ukraine northwards to River Oka, east to Volga (range as given by Kuznetzov is
"northwards as far as Zhitomir, and the Rivers Oka and Volga; eastward to Volga
from Kazan to Kamuishin; south to Kamuishin, Veshenskaya, Izyum, Khorol, the
Lower Dnieper and Black Sea coast of Ukraine, west to River Prut").
Citellus suslicus suslicus Guldenstaedt, 1770
1770. Mus suslica Guldenstaedt, Nov. Comm. Acad. Sci. Petrop. 14, i : 389. Voroncj
Steppes, Russia.
1842. Spermophilus citellus var. odessana Nordmann in Demidoff Voy. Russ. Merid.
Adas (Hist. Nat.), pi. 3. Odessa, Russia.
1927. Citellus suslicus averini Migulin, Proc. N.H. Soc. Kharkov, ^o, 2: 46. Russka
Lesonia, 18 km. north of Kharkov, Russia.
1927. Citellus suslicus meridioccidentalis Migulin, Proc. N.H. Soc. Kharkov, ^o, 2: 46.
Environs of Odessa, Russia.
Range : Southern Russian range of the species as far north as Orlovsk and Tambov
Provinces.
507
I'ALAKARcriC AM) INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
CiTELLUS SUSLICUS GUTTATUS Pallas, 1770
1770. Mas cilellus var. guttatus Pallas, Nov. Comm. Acad. Sci. Imp. Pctrop. i ^, i :
566, pi. 21, fig. 2. Rivers Pyana and Sura, Russia.
1792. Arctomys cilellus leiicopictiis Donndorff, Zool. Beytrage, /.■ 486. Renaming of
guttatus.
1845. Spcrmophilus guttulatus Schinz, Synop. Mamm. 3: 70. Renaming of guttatus.
Range: northern part of Russian range of species.
CiTELLUS SCSLICL'S VOLHYNENSIS Rcslietnik, 1 946
1946. Cittllus suslica volhynensis Reshetnik, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscow Sect. Biol. N.S.
5/, 6: 25. Environs of Olyki, Vnlhyn region on borders of Polesie and the
woodland steppe, between Luck and Rovno, Eastern Poland.
CiTELLUS susLicus OGNEVi Rcshetnik, 1946
1946. Citellus suslica ogncvi Reshetnik, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscow, Sect. Biol. N.S. 5/, 6:
27. Enx'irons of Kishinev, Rumanian Bessarabia.
Citellus pygmaeus Pallas, 1779 Little Souslik
Appro.ximatc distribution of species: southern part of LTkraine, east of Dnieper,
Crimea (except mountains), nearly the whole lower Don area, part of steppe of
North-Eastern C^aucasus, Kalmuikiya, Lciwer \'olga, and nearly all Kazakstan.
Eastwards to Zungaria.
There are very many named subspecies in this species, several of which, I should
say, are of doubtful value. I follow Kuznetzov as far as possible in this list.
CiTELLUS PYGMAEUS PYGMAEUS Pallas, I 779
1779. Ahts cilellus var. pygmaea Pallas, Nov. Sp. Quad. Glir. Ord. 122. Between
Emba and Ural Ri\'ers (north-east of C^aspian Sea).
(?) 1779. Miis citellus yar.Jlavcscens Pallas, Nov. Sp. Q.uad. Glir. Ord. 127. Locality
unknown. Status not sure, but probably based on a form of this species.
Citellus pygmaeus mugosaricus Lichtenstein, 1823
1823. Arctomys mugosaricus Lichtenstein, Eversmann Reise, 119. Mugodshary Moun-
tains, Kirghizia. Range: Aktubinsk and Karaganda steppes.
Citellus pygmaeus musicus Menetries, 1832
1832. Sperinophilus musicus Menetries, C^at. Rais. 21. Foot of Elbruz Mountain,
Caucasus.
C:itellus pygmaeus brevicauda Brandt, 1843
1843. Spcrmophilus brevicauda Brandt, Bull. ;\cad. Sci. .St. Petersb. /.' 364. Zaisan
basin (Kuznetzov), Eastern Kazakstan.
1844. Spcrmophilus inlermedius Brandt, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. ;?.■ 378. Lake
Balkash.
508
RODENTIA — SCIURIDAE
CiTELLUs PYGMAEUS PLAN'icoLA Satunin, igo8
1908. CileUus mtisicus planicola Satunin, Mitt. Kauk. Mus. 4: 132. Karanogai steppes,
Kizljar, Caucasus.
CiTELLUS PYGMAEUS C.ARRUTHERSI Thomas, Igi2
1912. Citellus camithersi Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 393. South side Barlik Moun-
tains, NoI•th-^Vestern Zungaria (Northern Chinese Turkestan).
Citellus pygmaeus herbicola Martino, 1916
1916. Citellus mugosaricus herbicola Martino, Ann. Mus. Zool. Petrograd, 21: 278.
Aktyabinsk steppes. Northern Kirghizia, Russian Asia.
Citellus pygmaeus brauneri Martino, 191 7
1917. Citellus [Colobotis) musicus brauneri Martino, Bull. Soc. Nat. Crim. vii, 3 (re-
print). Igren district, Ecaterinoslav Govt., Crimea. Range: Crimea
Ukraine east of Dnieper.
Citellus pygm.\eus satunini Sviridenko, 1922
1922. Citellus satunini Sviridenko, Bull. Mus. Georgie, /.• 69. Daghestan, 2 000 ft.
(environs of Temir Khan Sura, about 42°5o' N., 47° E.),'' Caucasus'.
Citellus pygmaeus septentrionalis Obolensky, 1927
1927. Citellus pygmaeus septentrionalis Obolensky, C.R. Acad. Sci. Leningrad, iqo.
Ferapontovka, Samara (Buzuluk steppes), Russia. " ' ' '
(?) 1927. Citellus pygmaeus var. atricapilla Orlov, Materials Contrib. det. Fauna L.
Volga, /.• 92. Village Diakovka, Krasnokutsk district on River Eruslan^
adjoining the Volga, Russia. Not of Bryant, 1889.
1940. [Citellus] binominatus Ellerman, Fam. Gen. Liv. Rodents, /.• 442 (footnote).
To replace atricapilla Orlov, preoccupied.
Citellus pygmaeus boehmi Krassovski, 1932
193P. Citellus pygmaeus boehmii Krassovski, Bull. Inst. Sci. Res. Ingush, 4, i : 107-123.
Neighbourhood of Nishnie Ataluki, Ingushetiya, Caucasus. "Very close'to
musicus, an extremely doubtful form" (Kuznetzov).
Citellus pygmaeus nikolskii Heptner, 1934
1934. Citellus pygmaeus nikolskii Heptner, Folia Zool. Hydrob. 6: 20. Forty kilometres
north-east of Stadt Aralskoje More, north-east of Aral Sea, Kirghizia.
1935- Citellus pygmaeus kazakstanicus Goodwin, Amer. .Mus. Nov. 769, 5. Tuz Bulak
150 miles north of Kizilorda, Perovsk, Kazakstan.
Citellus pygmaeus kal.abuchovi Ognev, 1937
1937. Citellus pygmaeus kalabuchovi Ognev, M.A. Menzbier Memorial Vol. 322, 335.
Valley of River Sal, Zaratchinsky district (Zavetnuii district, according to
Kuznetzov), Northern Caucasus.
509
PALAEARCiTIC A?:D INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
CiTELLUS PYGMAEUS ELLERMANI Harris, 1 944
1944. Citellus pygmaeus ellermani Harris, Occ. Pap. Mus. Zool. Univ. Mich. 484, 7.
Ulan Khol, Kalmouk steppes, near Astrakhan, Southern Russia.
1927. Citdlus pygmaeus palUdus Orlov & Feniuk, Mat. Contr. Faun. Lower Volga, 1:
63. Not Citellus pallidas Allen, 1877, from North America.
1940. Citellus pygmaeus orlovi Ellerman, Fam. Gen. Liv. Rodents, /.• 444, to replace
pallidus Orlov & Feniuk, preoccupied. Not Citellus orlovi Ognev, 1937.
Citellus pygmaeus arenicola Rail, 1935, Rev. Microbiol. Epidemiol. Parasitol.
Saratov, /./, i, (Volzhsko-Urals), {N.V., reference from Heptner), is pre-
occupied (not of Howell, 1928), and is renamed Citellus pygmaeus ralli by
Heptner, 1948, C.R. Acad. Sci. Moscow, 60: 710.
Citellus major Pallas, 1779 Red-cheeked Souslik
Approximate distribution of species, as here understood : Transvolgan Russia,
from Volsk north to River Kama; Urals to Altai in Siberia; Eastern Russian
Turkestan (relictus).
Citellus m.xjor major Pallas, 1779
J 779. Mus citellus var. ?najor Pallas, Nov. Sp. Quad. Glir. Ord. 125, and Tab. VI,
opposite p. 122. Grassy plains around Samara, Russia.
1840. SpcrinophiUis rufescens Keyserling & Blasius, Wirbclth. Europas, 42. Ural
Mountains, Russia.
Range: Transvolga, Southern Urals, Transuralia, as far east as Ischim River,
Siberia.
Citellus major erythrogenys Brandt, 1841
1841. Spermophilus erythrogenys Brandt, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. 43. Foothills of
Altai Mountains, Siberia. Range: Altai steppes as far west as Irtish River,
north to Omsk-Novosibirsk line, east to Kuzbass, south to Altai foothills
(Kuznetzov).
Citellus major ungae Martino, 1923
1923. Citellus erythrogenys ungae Martino, Ann. Mus. Zool. Petrograd, 2^: 23. Near
Om.sk, Siberia. Range: steppes between Rivers Irtish and Ischim, Siberia.
Citellus (?) major relictus Kashkarov, 1923
1923. Citellus musicus relictus Kashkarov, Trans. Soc. Sci. Turkestan, 185. Karabura
Pass, Western Kirgisistan, Tianshan Mountains, approximately 42° N.,
71- E. Range: Tian Shan Mountains, and west of Hissar Range, Russian
Turkestan.
I am not well acquainted with this form, which is regarded as a species by Russian
authors, but which apparently could well represent C. major.
Citellus major selevini Vinogradov & Argyropulo, 1941
1941. Citellus erythrogenys selevini Vinogradov & Argyropulo, Tab. Anal. Rong.
Faunc U.S.S.R. n.s. 2g: 108. Dar, between Karagand and Lake Balkash.
D
10
RODENTIA — SCIURIDAE
Citellus pallidicauda Satunin, 1903
Approximate distribution of species: Mongolia.
Citellus pallidicauda Satunin, 1903
1903. Spermophilus pallidicauda Satunin, Ann. Mus. Zool. St. Petersb. y: 551. Chulmu
Nor, Ullyn Bulyk, River Baidarak, Gobi Altai, Mongolia.
Citellus undulatus Pallas, 1779 Longtailed Siberian Souslik
Approximate distribution of species; Russian Tianshan and Altai, most of Eastern
Siberia to Anadyr region, Kamtchatka and Amur; Chinese Tianshan, Mongolia.
Possibly also in North America.
Citellus undulatus undulatus Pallas, 1779
1779. [Mus citellus) var. undulatum Pallas, Nov. Sp. Quad. Glir. Ord. 127. River
Selenga (Lake Baikal), Eastern Siberia.
1927. Citellus eversmanni transbaicalicus Obolensky, C.R. Acad. Sci. Leningrad, 192.
Lake Ivan, Transbaikalia.
Range: area around Lake Baikal, Western Transbaikalia.
Citellus undulatus eversmanni Brandt, 1841
1841 . Spermophilus eversmanni Brandt, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. 43. Altai Mountains.
1841. Arctomys altaicus Eversmann, Add. Zoog. R. Asiat. 2: i.
Range: Altai and Sayan Mountains, Siberia.
Citellus undulatus jacutensis Brandt, 1844
1844. Spermophilus jacuteruis Brandt, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. 2: 378. Yakutsk
district. Eastern Siberia.
Citellus undulatus leucostictus Brandt, 1844
1844. Spermophilus leucostictus Brandt, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. 2: 379. Okhotsk
River, North-Eastern Siberia.
1903. Citellus buxtoni ]. Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. ig: 139. Gichiga, west coast
Okhotsk Sea, Eastern Siberia.
Range: northwards to Rivers Kolyma and Anadyr.
Citellus undulatus stejnegeri J. Allen, 1903
1903. Citellus stejnegeri ] . Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. ig: 142. Near Petropavlovsk,
Kamtchatka.
Citellus undulatus stramineus Obolensky, 1927
1927. Citellus eversmanni stramineus Obolensky, C.R. Acad. Sci. Leningrad, 192. Near
Leman Gegen, North-Western Mongolia. Range: Mongolia, Zungaria,
Tianshan Mountains. (G. Allen made this a synonym oi jacutensis, but
Kuznetzov says it is a valid race, and gives characters.)
511
I'ALAKARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
CiTELLUS UNDULATUS INTERCEDENS OgnCV, 1 937
'937- Gttilus {UrocitcUus) cversmanni intercedens Ogncv, M.A. Mcnzbier Memorial
\'ol. 3.;7, 336. Svctensk, Nerchinsk district. Eastern Transbaikalia.
CiTELI.fS UNDULATUS MENZBIERI OgHCN', 1 937
1937. Ciltilus [Urocitdlus) evcrsmanni menzbieri Ogiiev, M. A. Menzbier Memorial
Vol. 330, 336. Twenty-three kilometres from Blagoveschensk (near Ignati-
jc\ka), Upper Amur, Eastern Siberia.
CiTELLUS UNDULATUS JANENSIS OgnCV, 1 93 7
1937. Citelliis (UrocilcUus) eversmanni janensis Ognev, M. A. Mcnzbier Memorial \V)1.
332, 337. Kenjurjakh, upper course of River Jana, Verhoiansk district,
Siberia.
Citellus fulvus Lichtenstein, 1823 Large-toothed Souslik
Approximate distribution of species: South-Eastern Transvolgan Russia, north to
Volsk region, Russian Turkestan, where it is widely distributed, Northern Persia,
Northern Afghanistan, east into Chinese Turkestan ' Kashgar, specimen in British
Museum). ^Onlv three of the named forms are represented in London.)
CiTELLUS FULVUS FULVUS Lichtcnstcin, 1823
1823. Arctomrs futvu\ Lichtenstein, Eversmann Reise, i i(). Ri\er Kuwandzaliur, east
of iVIugodshary Mountains, north of Sea of Aral, Kirghizia.
1829. Arctonn's concolor Fischer, Synops. Mamm. 346.
1829. Arctomys concolor \ar. giganteiis Fischer, Synops. Mamm. 347.
1829. Arctomys concolor var. nanus Fischer. Synops. ALamm. 347.
1831. Spcrmophiliis concolor L GeofTroy, in Belanger, Voy. Incles Orient, i -,i. Sultenia,
near Kazvin, North-^Vestern Persia.
1915. Cilellus fulvus parthiamis Thomas, Ann. .\Lag. N.H. i',: 423. Meshed, North-
Eastern Persia. There is no e\idcnce in British .Museum material that this
firm cm be separated from the typical race.
Rarige: .\ktubinsk, Turgai and Aral steppes, Russian Turkestan; Kashgar; Persia
(part).
CiTELLUS FULVUS HVPOLEUcos Satuiiin, 1909
1909. Cynomys concolor hypoleucos Satunin, Ann. Mus. Zool. St. Petersb. 14: i.
Kutschan, Northern Persia.
CiTELLUS FULVUS oxiANUs Thomas, 1915
191 5. Citellus fulvus oxinnus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. if,: 422. Fifty miles south-west
of Bdkhar.i, Russian Turkestan. iA firm of doubtful \ali(lity, probably =
the tyjiical race.)
CllELLU.S FULVUS ORLOVI OgUCV, 1 937
1937. Citellus (Caloholis) fub'u<: orlovi Ognev, .\L A. .Menzbier .Memorial Vol. 318,
334. Near Volsk, Lower Volga, Russia.
RODENTIA — SCIURIDAE
CiTELLUS FULVUS NIGRIMONTANUS Alltipin, 1 942
1942. Citellus fulvus nigrimontanus Antipin, C.R. Acad. Sci. Moscow, jff; 29. Karatau
Range (eastern slope of Muinshelke), Kazakstan.
Genus MARMOTA Blumenbach, 1779
1775. Marmota Frisch, Natur-System der vierfuss. Thiere, 9 (see page 2).
1779. Marmota Blumenbach, Handb. Naturgesch. /.• 79. Mus marmota Linnaeus.
1780. ^rc/0OT)'j^ Schreber, Saugeth., pis. 207-21 1, text ^.- ■J2i~y^^. Arctomys marmota =
Mus marmota Linnaeus.
1780. Lagomvs Storr, Prodr. Meth. Mamm. 39. Renaming of Arctomys.
181 1. Lipura Illiger, Prodr. Syst. Mamm. et Avium, 95. [hudsonius ^= Mus monax
Linnaeus, from North America).
1922. Marmotops Pocock, P.Z.S. 1200. Mus monax Linnaeus.
3 species in the area covered by this list:
Marmota bobak, page 514 Marmota marmota, page 513
Marmota caudata, page 515
A very fair number of skulls for this genus representing nearly all the named forms
from Europe and Asia are available and have been measured, and while they stand
widely apart from all other Palaearctic and Indian Sciuridae on account of their
unusually large size, powerful ridges and flattened braincase, combined with long
palate and long orbit, they do not differ among themselves at all so far as ascertained.
I have therefore come to the conclusion that far too many species are currently
recognized in this genus, and although the present treatment is somewhat revolu-
tionary, it seems probable that there are only three widely ranging species of this
genus in the Palaearctic region: namely, caudata, characterized by its rather long
tail; bobak, characterized by short tail and short fur; and marmota, like the last, but
fur normally thicker and longer. Even the last two tend to grade into each other in
our material.
Marmota marmota Linnaeus, 1758 Alpine Marmot
Approximate distribution of species, as here understood : French Alps, Switzer-
land, Northern Italy, Carpathian Mountains, northwards into Poland, Germany;
Siberian Altai region, Tianshan Mountains, Eastern Russian Turkestan, Zungaria ;
Kamtchatka, region of Lake Baikal and Verhoiansk Mountains, in Eastern Siberia,
north-eastwards to Anadyr region. Also probably in North America.
Marmota .marmota marmota Linnaeus, 1 758
1758. Mus marmota Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 60. Alps.
1779. Marmota alpina Blumenbach, Handb. Nat. /.■ 80. Substitute for marmota.
1801. Arctomys marmota tigrina Bechstein, Gemeinn Nat. 2nd ed. /.■ 1029.
1 80 1. Arctomys marmota alba Bechstein, loc. cit. 1030.
1 80 1. Arctomys marmota nigra Bechstein, loc. cit. 1030.
1904. Marmota marmotta Trouessart, Cat. Mamm. Viv. Foss. Suppl. 343.
Range: Swiss, French and Italian Alps; Austria, into Germany (according to Pohle,
1941), Carpathians; Tatra Mountains, Czechoslovakia.
513
PALAEARCITlt: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Marmota marmota camtschatica Pallas, 181 1
181 1. Arctornys baibak var. camtschatica Pallas, Zoogr. Ross. Asiat. 156. Kamtchatka.
Marmota marmota baibacina Brandt, 1843
1843. Arctornys baibacina Brandt, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Petcrsb. 2: 364. Altai Moun-
tains (Kuznetzov says type came from near Cherga, Altai),
igog. Arctornys centralis Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 3: 260. Mt. Boro-C.horo, Aksai
Plateau, 120 miles north of Kashgar, Turkestan.
Range: mountains and foothills of Altai, Tarbagatai and-Eastcrn Tianshan, as far
west as Aksu gorge in Kirghiz Alatau, Dzhumgal, Naruin district, and Arpa
(Kuznetzov) ; Zungaria.
Marmota marmota bungei Kastschenko, 1901
1901. Arctornys bungei Kastschenko, Ann. Mus. St. Petcrsb. 6: 615. River Omoloy,
Verhoiansk Mountains, Eastern Siberia.
iqo2. Arctornys cliftoni Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: .(.44. Verhoiansk Mountains.
ig22. Marmota doppclmayri Birula, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. Sci. Petrograd, 22, 4: 80
pages. Upper reaches of River Nergili, east shore of Lake Baikal, 50 km.
northwards from Sviatoi Nos, Eastern Siberia.
Range: mf)untains of Baikal range, Bargusin region. Eastern and Southern Yakutia,
Eastern .Siberia.
M.'Krmot.k (?) marmot.^ menzbieri Kashkarov, 1925
ig25. Arctornys menzbieri Kashkarov, Trans. Sci. Soc. Turkestan, 2: 47. Western Tian-
shan, boundary of Chifir Tash and Upper Ugama River. Range: Western
Tianshan. Not represented in British Museum, but from description should
belong with the present series of races.
Marmota bobak Mullcr, 1776 Bobak Marmot (Himalayan Marmot)
Apprciximate range of species: Poland, and possibly N(.irthcrn Rumania (Buko-
vina). Russia, from Ukraine, Don, Mid and Lower Volga, Transvolga, Southern
Urals, east to Transuralia and Northern and Eastern Kazakstan. Altai steppe
(Chuiskaya steppe) and Southern Transbaikalia. Manchuria, Mongolia; Tibet,
Western China (states of Kansu, Szcchuan, Yunnan) ; Northern India, from Kashmir,
Northern Punjab and Nepal to Sikkim.
Marmota bobak bobak MuUer, 1776
1776. Mus bobak Mtiller, Natursyst. Suppl. Regist. Band, 40. Poland.
1779. Mus arctomys Pallas, Nov. Sp. Quad. Glir. Ord. 75. Poland.
1780. Arctomys hohac Schrcber, Saugcth. pi. cci.x. Renaming of bobak.
181 I. Arctomys baibac Pallas, Zoogr. Rosso-Asiat. 155.
Range: Poland, steppes of European Russia, except those along the LIral.
514
RODENTIA — SCIURIDAE
Marmota bobak himalayana Hodgson, 1841
1841. Arclornys himalayanus Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 10: 777. Nepal.
1843. Arctomys hemachalanus Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 12: 410. Nepal.
1847. Arctomys tibetanus Gray, Cat. Hodgsons Coll. B.M. 24.
1847. Arctomys tataricus ]dimtion, L'Institut, 75.- 384.
1872. Arctomys robustus Milne-Edwards, Nouv. Arch. Mus. Bull. 7: 92. Moupin,
Szechuan, China.
1879. Arctomys hodgsoni Blanford, Yarkand Miss. Mamm. 35. Nepal.
Range: Sikkim, Nepal, Lahul, Ladak, Baltistan, in Himalayan India; Tibet,
Yunnan, Szechuan and Kansn. China.
Marmota bobak sibirica Radde, 1862
1862. Arctomys bobac sibirica Radde, Reise. Sud. Ost. Sibir. 159. Transbaikalia,
perhaps region between Tarei Nor and Lake Baikal (G. Allen, 1940).
1922. Arctomys dahurica Dybowski, Arch. Tow. Nauk. Lwow, j.- 8, nom. nud. [N.V.)
Range: Mongolia, Manchuria, Chuiskaya steppe in Siberian Altai, and Southern
Transbaikalia.
Marmota bobak tschaganensis Bazhanov, 1930
1930. Marmota bobak tschaganeruis Bazhanov, Byull. Srednevolskoi Kraevoi Stantsii
Zasch. Rast. 1926- 1928, Samara, 1930: 63 (reprint only seen). (Bull.
Central Volga Region Plant Prot. St. Samara.) Spelt schaganensis, p. 63,
corrected p. 67. Miroshkino, on Chagan River, tributary of the Ural.
Range: steppes along River Ural, Southern Urals, Transuralia, Northern
Kazakstan. (According to Vinogradov, Akmolinsk is about the eastern limit
of bobak, as understood by Russian authors, in Kazakstan.)
Marmota caudata Jacquemont, 1844 Longtailed Marmot
Approximate distribution of species: Southern and Eastern Russian Turkestan,
Afghanistan, northern parts of Indian North-West Frontier, Kashmir, to Chinese
Turkestan and possibly Western Mongolia.
Marmota caudata caudata Jacquemont, 1844
1844. Arctomys caudatus ^a.cqvLemont., Voy. dans LTnde, 4, Zool. 66. Kashmir. Range:
Kashmir only. M. caudata of most Russian authors is apparently the next
which is quite distinct in colour in London material.
Marmota caudata aurea Blanford, 1875
1875. Arctomys aureus Blanford, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 44: 106, 123. Kaskasu Pass,
mountains west of Yarkand, Chinese Turkestan.
1909. Arctomys littledalei Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. j: 259. Alai Mountains, Pamir.
1909. Arctomys littledalei flavinus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 3: 259. Hissar Mountains,
100 miles east of Samarkand, Russian Turkestan.
1916. Marmota stirlingi Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24, 2: 341. Head of Chitral
Nullah, Chitral, 11,000 ft., North-\Vest Frontier, India.
Range: as in the species, except Afghanistan and Kashmir; in Turkestan, west to
Turkestan and Talass Ranges, inclusive.
5'5
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Marmota caudata dichrous Anderson, 1875
187-3. '■irclomrs dichrous Anderson, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 283. Hills north of Kabul,
Afirhanistan.
FAMILY CASTORIDAE
Genus: Caslor, page 516
Genus CASTOR Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Castor Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.■ 58. Castor fiber Linnaeus.
1806. Fiber Dumeril, Zool. Analytiquc, 18 (diagnosis, 19). Substitute for Castor; not
ofCuvicr, 1800.
I species in Eurasia:
Castor fiber, page 516
Castor fiber Linnaeus, 1758 European Beaver
Approximate distribution of species (where not exterminated): Scandinavia (in
part), including several places in Norway; France (River Rhone), Germany (River
Elbe), Poland; River Danube. Russia (part). White Russia, Northern Ukraine,
Smolensk, Voronej and Tambov Provinces, and Northern Transuralia (Kuznetzov;
this author also quotes from Upper Ycnesei, in Siberia, where perhaps extinct?) ;
Northern Mongolia.
C:astor fiber fiber Linnaeus, 1758
ij'jo. Castor fiiber Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth cd. /.• 58. Sweden.
i~e)2. Caslor fiiber albus Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 222. Norway and Canada.
1702. Caslor fiber solitariiis Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 224. Black Sea.
1 80 1. Caslor fiber variegalus Rcchstein, Gemeinn Nat. Deutschlands, 2nd ed. /.• 913.
Europe.
1801. Castor fiber fulvus Bechstein, loc. cil. Europe.
1822. Caslor iiiger Dcsmarest, ALammalogie, 2: 278. No exact locality.
1822. Castor variiis Dcsmarest, loc. eit. Northern and Central Europe.
1822. Castor flavus Desmarest, loc. cit. No exact locality.
1829. Castor fiber gallicus Fischer, Synops. ^Llmm. 287.
1833. Castor propritis Billberg, Linn. Samf. Handl. 34 (footnote). Substitute krfiber.
1007. Castor afbiciii Matschie, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 216. Dessau, Anhalt,
Germany.
?) 1907. Castor hallicns .\Latschie, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 217. Pomerania.
;?) 1907. Castor vislulatiiis M.Uschic, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 219. River Vistula,
Pol.iml.
11)12. "1803. (Castor galliae Geoffroy, Catal. Mamni. du .Mus. Nat. D'Hist. Nat.
Paris, p. i()i! (Banks of the Rhone, France)," Miller, Cat. ALimm. West.
Europe, 1)47 (in synonymy). Not valid, as according to .Sherborn this name
was never jjublished.
RODEXTIA — HVSTRICIDAE
Castor fiber pohlei Serebrennikov, 1929
1929. Castor fiber pohlei Serebrennikov, C.R. Acad. Sci. Leningrad, 275. River Leplja,
tributary of North Sosva, east slope of Northern Urals, Western Siberia.
Castor fiber birulai Serebrennikov, 1929
1929. Castor fiber birulai Serebrennikov, C.R. Acad. Sci. Leningrad, 276. River
Bulungun, south of Kobdo, Western Mongolia.
FAMILY HYSTRICIDAE
Genera: Atherurus, page 517
Hjstrix, page 518
On this family see Ellerman, 1940, Fam. Gen. Liv. Rodents, i: 197, wherein nearly
all the known forms are compared; and Lyon, 1907, Proc. U.S. Nat. AIus. j2: 575,
wherein some of the Malayan Porcupines are compared. Also Lonnberg, 1923, Ark.
Zool. 15, 19, I.
Genus ATHERURUS Cuvier, 1829
1829. Atherurus Cuvier, Diet. Sci. Nat. ^g: 483. Hjstrix macrourus Linnaeus.
1829. Atherura Cuvier, Regne Anim. /.• 215. Emendation.
I species in Asia:
Atherurus macrourus, page 517
Atherurus macrourus Linnaeus, 1758 Asiatic Brush-tailed Porcupine
Approximate distribution of species: Sumatra, Malay States and a few small
adjacent islands, Indo-China; Hainan, Szechuan in China; Tenasserim, Assam.
Atherurus macrourus macrourus Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Hjstrix macroura Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 57. Malacca (Chasen, 1940).
(?) 1925. Atherurus stevensi Thomas, P.Z.S. 505. Ngai-tio, Tonkin, Indo-China.
Range: Malay States, Sumatra (Chasen), north to Tenasserim; and ii^ stevensi is the
same, Indo-China to Szechuan (G. Allen).
Atherurus macrourus hainanus J. Allen, 1906
1906. Atherurus hainanus ]. Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 22: 470. Island of Hainan.
Atherurus macrourus assamensis Thomas, 1921
1 92 1. Atherurus assamensis Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 27, 3: 598. Cherrapunji,
Khasi Hills, Assam.
517
PALAEARCTIC; AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Genus HYSTRIX Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Hystnx Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. lotli ed. /; 56. Hjsinx cristata Linnaeus.
1798. Histrix Cuvier, Tabl. £lem. H.N. Anim. 130; modification of Hyslrix.
1823. Acanthwn Cuvier, Mem. Mus. H.N. Paris, g: 425, 431. Acanthion javanicum
Cuvier (the Javanese Porcupine). Valid as a subgenus.
1 866. Oedocephalus Gray, P.Z.S. 308. Acanthion cuvieri Gray = Hystrix cristata Linnaeus.
4 species in the area covered by this Hst:
Hystrix brachyura, page 5 1 8
Hystrix cristata, page 520
Hystrix hodgsoni, page 5 1 9
Hystrix indica, page 519
H. cristata and H. indica belong to the subgenus Hystrix; the other two species belong
to Acanthion, which differs in its less specialized external characters chiefly relating to
the arrangement and development of spiny covering. The status of//. l)rachyura in the
present region is not clear. It is essentially a Malayan species, with short nasals (less
than half occipitonasal length, whereas in hodgsoni the nasals are clearly more than
half this length). The only form in the present region which seems from description
to represent H. hrachvura isyumiancnsis, a very little known form which is not repre-
sented in London. I am not sure of the status of//, hirsutirostris, the Russian porcupine,
for which we have no authentic material. Muller, in igii, used this name for many
supposed races of porcupine from South-Western Asia, all of which are fairly clearly
H. indica, the Indian Crested Porcupine (which antedates hirsutirostris).
But Kuznetzov (1944, 267) figures the skull of what might be supposed to be an
authentic Russian porcupine under the name of//, hirsutirostris, which seems to be a
specimen of H. cristata.
The prior name for the Indian Crested Porcupine, hitherto known as H. leucura
Sykes, 1831, is Hystrix indica (Kerr), 1792, .bum. Kingd. 213, based on Smellie's
Bujfon, 1781, 7: pi. 206.
Subgenus ACA.NTHION Cuvier, 1823
Hystrix brachyura Linnaeus, i 758 Malayan Porcupine
Approximate distribution of species: Malay States, Borneo, Sumatra. Yunnan?.
(Not Java, as listed by Chascn, as I am inclined to regard H. javanica (Ja\a-Florcs)
as a valid species.)
(Hystrix brachyura brachyura Linnaeus, 1758. Extralimital)
1758. Hystnx brachyura Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 57. Malacca.
Hystrix (?) brachyura yunnanensis Anderson, 1878
1878. Hystrix yunnanensis Anderson, Anat. & Zool. Res. Yunnan, 332. Mountains to
east of Kakhyen Hills, extreme Western Yunnan, China.
(From description, this form is allied to brachyura or javanicum, with short nasals.
It is still apparently only known by one specimen, which is not in the British
Museum.)
518
RODENTIA — HYSTRICIDAE
Hystrix hodgsoni Gray, 1847 Crestless Himalayan Porcupine
(Chinese Porcupine)
Approximate distribution of species: Nepal, Assam, Burma, Tenasserim, Siam,
Indo-China, Yunnan, South-Eastern China to Fukien and Anhwei, Szechuan to as
far north as Southern Shensi, according to G. Allen; Hainan.
HvsTRix HODGSONI HODGSONI Gray, 1847
1847. Acanthion hodgsoni Gray, P.Z.S. loi (June, 1847). Nepal.
1847. Hystrix alophus Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 16: 771 (August, 1847).
Himalayas.
(?) 1851. Hystrix bengalensis Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 20: 170. Bengal.
Range: specimens examined from Nepal, Sikkim, and Naga Hills in Assam (Longpa).
Hystrix hodgsoni subcristata Swinhoe, 1870
1870. Hystrix subcristata Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 638. Foochow, Fukien, South-Eastern China.
1916. Acanthion klossi Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ly: 139. Tenasserim Town,
Tenasserim.
1922. Acanthion millsi Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 28, 2: 431. Sangrachu, Naga
Hills, Assam (based on skulls only).
Range: specimens examined from Siam, Tenasserim, Naga Hills in Assam, Annam,
Indo-China, and Southern China (Northern Kiangsi). This race has the Chinese
range of the species as listed above, except Hainan.
Hystrix hodgsoni papae G. Allen, 1927
1927. Acanthion subcristatus papae G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. 290, 3. Nodoa, Island
of Hainan. (This form is unrepresented in London.)
Subgenus HYSTRIX Linnaeus, 1758
Hystrix indica Kerr, 1792 Indian Crested Porcupine
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon, Peninsular India, northwards to
Rajputana, Sind, Punjab, Kashmir, Nepal, Baluchistan; Persia, Iraq, Palestine,
Syria, Asia Minor, Southern Arabia. Southern and Eastern Russian Turkestan (north
to Kara-Kum, Tashkent Oasis, Kirghiz Range and Trans-Ili Alatau), and Trans-
caucasia if hirsutirostris is the same; as noted above, however, possibly the
Transcaucasian form represents H. cristata (cf. Kuznetzov's figure of skull, 1944, 267).
Having examined many skulls (from all places quoted in India, Persia, Iraq and
Southern Arabia), all of which seem to be essentially the same animal, I do not
believe this porcupine can be divided into subspecies in a satisfactory manner.
Hystrix indica indica Kerr, 1792
1792. Hystrix cristata var. indica Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 213. Based on Smellie's Buffon,
1 781, y: pi. 206. India.
1 83 1. Hystrix leucurus Sykes, P.Z.S. 103. Deccan, India. (Type skull in B.M. I regret
that the type locality listed by me in 1940, 218, was the native name!)
1851. Hystrix zeylonensis Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 20: 171. Ceylon.
519
P.\I,AF„\RC:TIC and INDIAX MXMMAI.S ly-.H-K,,!,
Hv^rRix iMiu.A isniGA [conlil.]
186-). Hysliix malabarica Sclatcr, P.Z.S. 353. Cochin, Smilhcrn India.
1(11 1 Hystrix hirsutirostris satunini Mtiller, S.B. Gcs. Nat. Fr. licrlin, 1 17. Geok Tcpe,
cast of Caspian Sea, Southern Turknienia.
iqii. Hystrix hirsutirostris blanfordi Miiller, S.B. Gcs. Nat. Fr. Bcrhn, 121. Jalk,
3,000 m., Baluchistan.
ir)ii. Hystrix hirsutirostris mersinac Mullcr, S.B. Gcs. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 122. Mcrsina,
south-cast of Taurus, Asia Minor.
IQII. Hystrix hirsutirostris aharomi Mullcr, S.B. Gcs. Nat. Fr. I'jcrlin, 123. Emmaus,
west of Jerusalem, Palestine.
1911. Hrstrix hirsutirostris schmidtzi Mullcr, S.Ii. Gcs. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 126. Ain
Dchcier, north-west of Dead Sea, Jordan \'allcy, Palestine. Range : to .\den
district, Southern Arabia.
1012. Hystrix cunciceps Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. i^/.- 771. Nokania, Cutch,
India.
1919. Hystrix narynmsis Mullcr, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 67. Region between Lake
"issyl Kul and River Naryn, north of Tianshan, Russian Turkestan.
iq20. Hrstrix mcsopotamica Muller, Zool. Anz. -y/.- 19!'.. Jcbel Abdul .Azir, 36' 20' N.,
40 20' E., North-Eastern Syria.
Range: specimens examined from Nepal, Kumaon, Punjab, Kashmir, Baluchistan,
United Pro\inccs, Rajputana, Sind, Cutch, Central India, Central Provinces,
Nilgiri Hills, Palni Hills, Dharwar, Cochin (in Travancore) and Ceylon; also
Southern Arabia, Iraq and Persia. Besides these places, forms named as above
from Turkestan, Asia Minor, Palestine and Syria.
Hystrix (?) indic.\ hirsutirostris Brandt, 1835
1835. Hystrix hirsutirostris Brandt, Mamm. Exot. Nov. 39. Talysh, Transcaucasia, is
apparently the correct type locality. Possibly a form nf Hystrix cristnta; see
remarks abo\-e.
Hystrix cristata Linnaeus, 1758 Crested Porcupine
Approximate distribution of species: Italy, Sicily; North Africa, from Morocco,
Algeria, Tunis, Libya (Dr. Kamal \Vassif who has recently visited the British
Museum, says that a Hystrix occurs in Southern Egypt, and G. Allen quotes it from
Egypt). Ashen, Sahara; Senegal; probably widely distributed in Eastern Tropical
Africa, north to Northern Sudan (as probably //. galcata Thomas is the same). (But
n.it Soutli .\frica, as //. africaeaustralu Peters, 1852, seems a \alid species.) Differs
from //. inilica in its much longer and wider nasals.
Hystrix crist.ata cristata Linnaeus, 1758
17^38. Hystrix cristata Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth cd. /.■ -,(>. Near Rome, Italy.
1792. HyUrix criUata curopaea Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 213. Renaming oi cristata.
(?) 1823. Auiuthion dauhcntoni Cuvicr, Mem. Mus. H.N. Paris, <j: 431. Locality un-
known.
(?) 1 830. ( Ih^lrix ciistala] var. allja dc Selys Longchanips, Etudes dc Micromamm. 1 52,
iiiim. II 11(1.
1817 Acantliwn cuvuri Gray, P.Z.S. 102. North Africa. (See P.Z.S. 1866, 308.)
(?) 1924. Hystrix o,-nW«/;(vv Cabrera, Bol. Real Soc. Esp. H.N. 24: 220. Mogador,
Morocco.
^20
RODENTIA — CTENODACTYLIDAE
FAMILY CTENODACTYLIDAE
Genera: Ctenodaclylus , page 521
Aiassouliera, page 521
These genera differ from each other in dental peculiarities, the cheekteeth being
roughly kidney-shaped in Ctenodactylns and eight-shaped in Massoutiera. The family is
North African only, but extends somewhat south of the area covered by this list.
Genus CTENODACTYLUS Gray, 1830
1830. Ctenodactyltis Gray, Spicil. Zool. 10. Ctenodaclylus massonii Gray.
I species: Ctenodactylus gundi, page 521
Ctenodactylus gundi Rothmann, 1776 Gundi
Approximate distribution of species: Libya, Tunis, Algeria, west to Moroccan
Atlas (specimen in British Museum).
Ctenodactylus gundi gundi Rothmann, 1776
1776. Mus gundi Rothmann, Schloezer's Briefwechsel, 339. {M.V. Sherborne's
reference.) Gharian, 80 km. south of Tripoli, Libya.
1830. Ctenodactylus massonii Gray, Spicil. Zool. 11, pi. 10. Biskra, Algeria.
1834. Ctenodactylus typicus Smith, South Afr. Quart. J. 2: 151. "Barbary."
1897. Ctenodactylus arabicus Trouessart, Cat. Mamm. /.• 597. (Based on the Gundi
Marmot of Shaw, 1801, Gen. Zool. 2: 123.)
Range: Moroccan Atlas, Algeria, Tunis, Libya (in part).
Ctenodactylus gundi vali Thomas, 1902
igo2. Ctenodactylus vali Thomas, P.Z.S. 2: 11. \Vadi Bey, north-west of Bonjem,
Libya.
Ctenodactylus gundi joleaudi Heim de Balsac, 1936
1936. Ctenodactylus joleaudi Heim de Balsac, Suppl. Bull. Biol, de France et de
Belgique, Paris, 21: 315; 378, fig. 10, 7; 381, fig. 12A, 405; see igjj. Bull.
Soc. Zool. de France, 62: 329. Beni Ounif, Jebel Melias, Algeria.
Genus MASSOUTIERA Lataste, 1885
1885. Massoutiera Lataste, Le Naturaliste, 3: 21. Ctenodactylus mzabi Lataste.
I species: Aiassoutiera mzabi, page 521
Massoutiera mzabi Lataste, 1881 Lataste's Gundi
Approximate distribution of species: Algeria, south to Asben, Morocco.
PAl.AKARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-19^6
Massoutiera mzabi mzabi Lataste, 1881
1881. Ctcnodactvlus mzabi Lataste, Bull. Soc. Zool. France, 6: Q14. Ghardaia, Mzab,
Algeria. Ranges to Morocco.
M.\SSOUTIERA MZABI HARTERTI TnomaS, I9I3
1 9 13. Massoutiera hartcrti Thomas, Nov. Zool. 20: 31. Oued Mya, south of Fort
Miribcl, Western Algerian Sahara (about 2B°3o' N., 3° E.).
M.\ssouTiERA MZABI ROTHSCHiLDi Thomas & Hinton, 1 92 1
1 92 1. Massoutiera rbthschildi Thomas &. Hinton, Nov. Zool. 28: 11. Mt. Baguezan,
Ashen, Sahara ; ranges northwards to Ahaggar district, Algerian Sahara
FAMILY D I P O D I D A E
See Vinogradov, 1937, Inst. Zool- Acad. Sci. L'U.R.S.S., Sen 13, 5, No. 4, for a
monograph of this family (Russian, with English resume).
Genera: Alactagidus, page 533 Jaculus, page 538
Allactaga, page 527 Paradipus, page 535
Cardiocranius, page 526 Pygeretmus, page 534
Diptts, page 535 Salpingotus, page 526
Eozapus, page 525 Sicista, page 522
Eiichoreutes, page 527 Stylodipus, page 536
Of these, Sicista is usually regarded as forming a monotypic subfamily, as it is the
only member of the family not modified for a bipedal saltatorial life (Vinogradov
refers it to the Zapodinae) ; Eozapus belongs to the subfamily Zapodinae; Cardiocranius
and Salpingotus to the Cardiocraniinae; Euchoreutes is type of the Euchoreutinae, and
most authors refer the rest to the subfamily Dipodinae, which Vinogradov divided by
regarding Allactaga, Alactagulus and Pygeretmus as a special subfamily Allactaginae.
Subspecies listed here are mainly those recognized by Russian authors. Apart
from Jaculus and some species oi^ Allactaga, British Museum material is not sufficient
for racial details to be made clear.
SuBFA.MiLY S i c i s t i n a e
Genus SICISTA Gray, 1827
1827. Sicista Gray, Griffith's Cuvier Anim. Kingd. 5; 228. Mus subtilis Pallas.
1 840. Smintlms Xordmann in Demidofl', \'oy. Russie, 3: 49. Sminlhus longer Nathusius.
6 species: Sicista betulina, page 524 Sicista concolor, page 524
Sicista caueasica, page 525 Sicista napaea, page 524
Sicista caudata, page 525 Sicista subtilis, page 523
522
RODENTIA — SICISTINAE
These species are recognized by Russian authors. We have no material for caucasica
or napaea. The earhest named species, subtilis and betulina, differ from the remainder
by possessing a black mid-dorsal stripe on the back, and from each other in the
length of tail and hindfoot, which are much longer in betulina than subtilis. Of the
stripeless species, the tail is said to be relatively shorter in napaea than allies; most of
the distinctions between the species seem to be based on the structure of the penis,
which is not known in some forms. The type oicaudata has an unusually long tail, and
very small teeth. From its description the type of caucasica has an even longer tail
proportionately than caudata, but normal toothrow length, and also from its descrip-
tion the type of napaea has a relatively shortened hindfoot compared with other
members of the concolor group.
Sicista subtilis Pallas, 1773 Southern Birch Mouse
Approximate distribution of species: Czechoslovakia, Rumania, Bulgaria, Poland,
Southern Russia from Ukraine, Crimea, Northern Caucasus foothills (Kiev-Voronej-
Kuibuishev line roughly, thence southwards) ; Kazakstan, eastwards to Altai,
Krasnoiar and Irkutsk districts, northwards about to Omsk, Orsk and Novosibirsk,
and including Minussinsk, Kuznetz, Baikal steppes, etc., in Siberia (Southern Asiatic
limits approximately Lower Emba, Turgai, Karaganda and Ala-Kul).
The subspecies seem hardly differentiated.
Sicista subtilis subtilis Pallas, 1773
1773. Mus subtilis Pallas, Reise, 2: 705. Kuznetzov says this was described from the
steppe of the Upper Tobol, in Western Siberia.
1823. Mus lineatus Lichtenstein, Eversmanns Reise, 123. Usunburta River.
Range: steppes of Lower Ural, Transuralia and Western Siberia.
Sicista subtilis vaga Pallas, 1779
1779. Mus vagus Pallas, Nov. Spec. Quad. Glir. Ord. 327. Semi-desert on the Lower
River Ural.
1926. Sicista nordmanni pallida Kashkarov, ex Vinogradov, 1926, Rodents of
Turkestan, 1 1, in Usbekistan Exp. Plant. Prot. Djetysu, Russian Turkestan.
Range: Volgo-Ural Steppe and semi-deserts of Northern Kazakstan.
Sicista subtilis nordmanni Keyserling & Blasius, 1840
1840. Sminthus nordmanni Keyserling & Blasius, Wirbelth. Europas, 38. Near Odessa,
Southern Russia (Kuznetzov).
1840. Sminthus longer Nathusius, Nordmann, Voy. Demidoff, 5.- 49. Odessa.
Range: South- Western Ukraine, westwards into Rumania, Bulgaria.
I follow Ognev in adopting the name nordmanni, although Miller (1912) adopted
loriger and listed nordmanni as synonym.
Sicista subtilis trizona Petenyi, 1882
1882. Mus trizonus Petenyi, Termeszetrajzi Fiizetek, §: 103. Hungary. The following
alternative names were proposed by Petenyi in the same paper, 1 03 : Mus
interzonus, Mus interstriatus, Mus tripartitus, Mus virgulosus, Mus tristriatus.
523
i'Ai..\r,.\Rc;Tic: and Indian mammals 1738-1946
SiCISTA SUBTILIS SIBIRICA OgOeV, 1935
1935. Sicista sub/ilis sihiriai Ogncv, Abstr. Works. Z(ki1. Inst. Moscow, :;: 54. River
Kotanda, central part of Russian Altai. Range; Kuznctz, Minussinsk,
Baikal steppes, and steppe parts of Altai.
SicisT.A si-BTiLis sEVERTZovi Ogne\', 1935
1935. Sicista subtilis severlznvi Ognew Abstr. Works. Zool. Inst. Moscow, 2: 54. Kamen-
naja Steppe, Voronej Province, Southern Russia. Range: Southern European
part of U.S.S.R., except South- Western Ukraine and Southern Transvolga.
Sicista betulina Pallas, 1779 Northern Birch Mouse
Appro.xiniate distribution of species: Norway, Sweden, in part (according to
Chaworth-Musters), Denmark, North-Eastern Germany, Hungary, Czechoslovakia,
Russia (from Northern Ukraine and Northern Caucasus as far north as Archangel
and Lower Pechora) ; forests of Siberia, eastwards to Transbaikalia, Krasnoiarsk,
Sayan Mountains, etc. Russian authors recognize no subspecies.
Sicista beti'i.ina Pallas, 1779
1779. Mm hi'tuUna Pallas, Nov. Sp. Quad. Glir. Ord. 90. Banks of River Ischim,
Siberia.
1913. Sicista inniiliiiia Mehely, Allattani Kozlcm, 12: 69. Zuberccz, Northern
Hungary.
1913. Sminthus latriim tatriciis Mehely, Die Strcilrnmausc Europe, 236, uom. niid. iN.\'.)
1927. Sicista iiorvegica Chaworth-Musters, Ann. Mag. N.H. ig: 542. Volde, Surendal
(now spelt Surnadal), Nordmore, Norway.
1 93 1. Sicista matitana strandi Formozov, Folia Zool. Hydrob. Riga, jj.- 79. Igera,
2,100 m., district Utschkulak, Karatschai, Caucasus.
Sicista napaea Hollistcr, 191 2
Approximate distribution of species: mountains and foothills of Russian Altai.
Sicista xapae.x Hollister, 19 12
1912. Sicista napaea Hollister, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 60, 14: 2. Tapucha, Altai Moun-
tains, Siberia.
Sicista concolor Buchner, 1892 Chinese Birch Mouse
Approximate distribution of species, as here understood: Russian Tianshan (and
Altai, according to X'inogradov) ; Chinese Turkestan, Szcchuan and Kansu m China;
Kashmir.
SicisT..\ c;o\c:oLOR CONCOLOR Buchucr, 1892
1892. Sminthiis concolor Buchner, Mel. Biol. Acad. St. Petersb. /j.- 267. 1892, Bull.
Acad. Imp. Sci. St. Petersb. jf;: 107. Guiduisha, northern slope of moun-
tains of Sining, Kansu, China.
1923. Sicista licifioldi ]a.cohi, Abh. Mus. Dresden, 16, 1: 15. Hsueshan, near Sung-
pan, Szcchuan, China.
Range: Kansu, Szcchuan, China.
RODENTIA — ZAPODINAE
SiCISTA CONCOLOR LEATHEMI ThomaS, 1 893
1893. Sminthus leathemi Thom3.f,, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.■ 184. Krishnye \'alley, ^Vard-
wan, Kashmir.
SiciSTA CONCOLOR FLAVUs True, 1894
1894. Sminthus jiavus True, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. ly: 341. Central Kashmir, 1 1,000 ft.
SicisTA CONCOLOR TiANscHANiCA Salcnsky, 1903
1903. Sminthus tianschanicus Salensky, Ann. Mus. St. Petersb. 8: 17. \'alley of River
Chapzagai-Gol, Tianshan. Range: Russian and Chinese Tianshan Moun-
tains.
Sicista caudata Thomas, 1907 Far Eastern Birch Mouse
Approximate distribution of species: Sakhalin and Ussuri region of extreme
Eastern Siberia. (Howell (1929) recorded a specimen of S. concolor from Manchuria
which on geographical grounds is more likely to be this species.)
SicisTA CAUDATA Thomas, 1907
1907. Sicista caudata Thomas, P.Z.S. 413. Seventeen miles north-west of Korsakoff,
Sakhalin Island.
Sicista caucasica Vinogradov, 1925
Approximate distribution of species: northern slopes of western and central parts
of main Caucasus Range, South-Eastern Russia. ^
Sicista caucasica Vinogradov, 1925
1925. Sicista caucasica Vinogradov, P.Z.S. 584. Maikop district, Kuban Province,
7,000-9,000 ft., Northern Caucasus.
Subfamily Zaoodinae
Genus EOZAPUS Preble, 1899
1899. Eozapus Preble, North Amer. Fauna, No. 15, 37. ^apus setchuamts Pousargues.
I species: Eozapus setchuanus, page 525
This genus is sometimes regarded as a subgenus of the North American Z^pus
Coues, 1876. However, it is widely separated from it geographically, and morpho-
logically it is just as distinct as is Napaeozapus, the other Nearctic genus belonging to
this subfamily, to which American authors give generic rank.
Eozapus setchuanus Pousargues, 1896 Szechuan Jumping Mouse
Approximate distribution of species: China, states of Kansu and Szechuan.
525
PALAEARCrriC; and INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
EOZAPUS SETCHUANUS SETCHUANUS PoUSargUCS, 1 896
1896. ^apus sctchtianus Pousargues, Bull. Mus. Paris, 2: 13. Tatsienlu, Western
Szechuan, China.
Eoz..\pus SETCHUANUS viciNus Thomas, 19 1 2
191 2. ^apus setchuanus ricinus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 402. Forty-six miles south-
east of Taochow, Kansu, China.
SuBF.\MiLY C a r d i o c r a n i i n a e
The members of this subfamily are e.xcessively rare in museums. The subfamily
resembles the Dipodinae in some ways, but has the unfused three central metatarsals
of the Sicistinae and Zapodinae.
Genus CARDIOCRANIUS Satunin, 1903
1903. Cardwcranius ^a.i\xnm, Ann. Mus. St. Petersb. j: 582. Cardiocranius paradoxus
Satunin.
I species : Cardiocranius paradoxus, page 526
Cardiocranius paradoxus Satunin, 1903 .Satunin's Pygmy Jerboa
Approximate distribution of species: Northern Kansu, Mongolia.
Cardiocranius paradoxus Satunin, 1903
1903. Cardiocranius paradoxus Satunin, Ann. Mus. St. Petersb. j: 584. Sharagol-
dschin. Nan Shan, North-Western Kansu, China.
Genus SALPINGOTUS Vinogradov, 1922
1922. Salpingotus Vinogradov, Kozlov, "Mongolia & Amdo", 540. Salpmgotus kozlovi
Vinogradov.
3 species: Salpingotus crassicauda, page 527
Salpingotus kozlovi, page 526
Salpingotus Ihomasi, page 527
These three species have been keyed by Vinogradov. None of them is at all well
known.
Salpingotus kozlovi \'in(igradov, 1922 Kozlov's Pygmy Jerboa
Approximate distribution of species: Gobi, Mongolia. Recorded from Irtish River,
Siberia, by Elizarycva, 1949, C.R. Acad. Sci. Moscow, 66: 495.
S.^LPiNGOTUS KOZLOVI Vinogradov, 1922
1922. Salpingotus kozlovi X'inogradov, Kozlo\-, "Mongolia & Amdo", 542. Near the
ruins of Khara-khoto, Gobi, Mongolia.
526
RODENTIA — EUCHOREUTINAE
Salpingotus crassicauda Vinogradov, 1924 Thick-tailed Pygmy Jerboa
Approximate distribution of species: Gobi-Altai, Northern MongoHa.
Salpingotus crassicauda Vinogradov, 1924
1924. Salpingotus crassicauda Vinogradov, Zool. Anz. 61: 150. Near Shara-in-Sumu,
Gobi-Altai, about 160 km. south of Russian border, Mongolia.
Salpingotus thomasi Vinogradov, 1928 Thomas's Pygmy Jerboa
Approximate distribution of species: Afghanistan.
Salpingotus thomasi Vinogradov, 1928
1928. Salpingotus thomasi Vinogradov, Ann. Mag. N.H. /; 373. Probably from some
part of Afghanistan.
Subfamily Euchoreutinae
Genus EUCHOREUTES Sclater, 1891
1891. Euchoreutes Sclater, P.Z.S. i8go: 610. Euchoreutes naso Sclater.
I species: Euchoreutes naso, page 527
Euchoreutes naso Sclater, 1891 Long-eared Jerboa
Approximate distribution of species: Chinese Turkestan, Inner Mongolia.
Euchoreutes naso naso Sclater, 1891
iSgi. Euchoreutes naso Sclater, P.Z.S. i8go: 610, pi. 50. Yarkand, Chinese Turkestan.
Euchoreutes naso alaschanicus Howell, 1928
1928. Euchoreutes naso alaschanicus Howell, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, ^i: 42. One
hundred miles north-west of Ningsia (Kansu), Alashan Desert, Inner
Mongolia.
Subfamily D i p o d i n a e
Genus ALLACTAGA Cuvier, 1836
1836. Allactaga Cuvier, P.Z.S. 141. Mus jaculus Pallas = Dipus sibincus major Kerr.
(See G. Allen, 1940, Mamm. China & Mongolia, 2: 1067.)
1838. Alactaga Cuvier, Trans. Zool. Soc. London, 2: 133.
1841. Scarturus Gloger, Gemeinn. Nat. /.■ 106. Dipus tetradactylus Lichtenstein. Valid
as a subgenus.
1841. Scirtetes Wagner, Gelehrte Anz. k. bay. Ak. \Viss. Miinchen, No. 51, 413.
Substitute for Allactaga.
1844. Scirtomys Brandt, Bull. Phys. Math. Ac. Sci. St. Petersb. 2: 220. Dipus tetra-
dactylus Lichtenstein.
1937. Allactodipus Kolesnikov, Bull. Univ. Asiae Cent. 22: 255. Allactodipus bobrinskii
Kolesnikov.
527
PAI.AF,.\RC:TIC: and INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Although from descriptions the latter seems distinct, it is evidently not adopted by
Russian authors. There is a note in Kuziietzov, 1944, to the effect that Vinogradov
thinks it is closely allied to .-1. hotsoni. There are no specimens in London.
10 species: Allactaga hobrinskii, page 331 Allactaga major, page 532
Allactaga bidlata, page 531 Allactaga severtzovi, page 531
Allactaga clater, page 529 Allactaga sibirica, page 528
Allactaga etiphratica, page 530 Allactaga tctiadactyla, page 533
Allactaga hotsoni, page 531 Allactaga williamsi, page 530
These species, with the exception of the recently discovered bobrinskii, were keyed
bv \'inogradov 11937)- This author gave Scartimis generic rank on account of its
having one functionless outer toe instead of two, which is surely of not more than
subgeneric value. In Kuznetzov's key, bobrinskii is stated to be larger than elater, and
to diff'er from all other species in the U.S.S.R. by having the digits of hindfoot
covered underneath with <i thick brush of long hairs.
Subgenus ALLACTAGA Cuvier, 1836
Allactaga sihirica group
Medium-sized Jerboas with upper M 3 very small, scarcely larger than P 4.
Allactaga sibirica Forster, 1778 Mongolian Five-toed Jerboa
Approximate distribution of species: Russian Turkestan, from Semirechyia west to
Caspian Sea and Lower Ural River, south to Northern Kara-Kum region; Altai
Steppe; Transbaikalia. Chihli, Kansu and Northern Shansi, in China, also Mon-
golia; and G. Allen lists a specimen from Korea.
Allactaga sibirica sibirica Forster, 1778
1778. Terbua sibirica Forster, K. .Svenska Vetensk. .-\kad. Handl. jg: 112. Trans-
baikalia.
1790. Mus salicns Shaw, Nat. Misc. 2: i. Transbaikalia.
1792. Dipus sihiricus medius Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 274. Transbaikalia.
1800. Dipus alactaga Olivier, Bull. Soc. Philom, 2. Nn. 40, 121.
1817. Dipus brachyurus Blainville, Nouv. fMct. /j.- 126. Transbaikalia.
1825. Dipu^ halliciii llliE;er, in Lichtenstein, .\bhandl. Wiss. Berlin, 154. Trans-
baikalia.
1861. Dipus jaculus var. mongolica Radde, .\Ici. Biol. Acad. Sci. St. Pctcrsb. -j: 680.
Tarei-nor, Northern Gobi, Mongnlia.
Range: Transbaikalia, .M(.>ngolia, Chihli.
Allactaga sibirica saltator Eversmann, 1848
1848. Dtpus saltatnr E\ersmann, Bull. Nat. Moscow, 188. Tchuya ; Chuiskaya) Steppe,
Siberian .Altai.
1912. Allactaga gristsccns Hollistcr, Smiths. .Misc. Cloll. 60, 14: 2. Eight miles south of
Kosch Agatch, Chuiskaya Steppe, Siberian .Altai
Range: Siberian .uifl .Mnngolian Altai
528
RODENTIA — DIPODINAE
Allactaga sibirica annulata Milne-Edwards, 1867
1867. Dipus annulatus Milne-Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. j: 376. Inner Mongolia
(evidently South-Eastern Gobi, G. Allen).
191 1. Allactaga mongolica longior Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 24: 54. Fifteen
miles north-east of Chingningchow, Kansu, China.
Range: Shansi, Kansu, Mongolia (in part).
Allactaga sibirica suschkini Satunin, 1900
1900. Alactaga suschkini Satunin, Zool. Anz. 2^: 139. Desert Ssara Kopa, south of
Irgis Turgai, Kirghiz Steppe, Russian Central Asia.
1914. Allactaga ruckbeili Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. /j.- 571. Banks of River Uszek,
Djarkent, Semirechyia.
Range: Steppes of Southern Kazakstan.
Allactaga sibirica altorum Ognev, 1946
1946. Allactaga sibirica altorum Ognev, C.R. Acad. Sci. U.S.S.R. 52, 5: 465 (jV.F.)
Semi-Saz, Valley of River Arpa, Central Tianshan Mountains.
Allactaga elater group
Containing small- or medium-sized Jerboas with M 3 moderate in size, clearly
larger than P 4. The species bullata and hotsoni stand apart from the others avail-
able for examination on account of their much larger bullae, and probably bobrinskii
is similar.
Allactaga elater Lichstenstein, 1825 Small Five-toed Jerboa
Approximate distribution of species: Northern Caucasus and Transcaucasia,
Russian Turkestan, where it is common (northwards to Kalmuikov, Irgiz and
Zaissan-nor, according to Kuznetzov), Zungaria, Eastern Asia Minor, Persia,
Afghanistan, Baluchistan.
The races are in some cases dubious. In London there are good series for the typical
race and indica; they differ in length of upper toothrows (longer in indica); dzungariae
(type skull only in London) seems a valid form (or aberrant specimen). Kuznetzov
seems to think that caucasica is indistinguishable from the typical race, and admittedly
on scanty material I am unable to distinguish aralychensis from indica.
The form vinogradovi is said to be larger than the rest of the Russian races; there
are no specimens for this nor for the other named forms in London.
Allactaga el.\ter elater Lichtenstein, 1825
1825. Dipus elater Lichtenstein, Abh. k. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, 155. Eastern Kazakstan
is the type locality, according to Kuznetzov.
(?) 1900. Allactaga elater caucasicus Nehring, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 67-70. Near
Baku, Caucasus.
Range: steppes from Ural River to Kazakstan; and Azerbaijan (Caucasus) if
caucasicus is the same.
529
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Allactaga elater indica Gray, 1842
1842. Alactaga indica Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 262. Simkoh Hills, Afghanistan.
1863. Allactaga bactriana Blyth, Cat. Mamm. no. Substitute for indica.
(?) 1901. Alactaga aralrchensis Satunin, Zool. Anz. -'.^.' 461. Aralyk, at foot of Mt.
Ararat, about 40 km. south of Erivan, Transcaucasia.
1940. Allactaga elater turkmeni Goodwin, Amer. Mus. Nov. 1082, 13. Turkmen Plains,
about 60 km. east of Astrabad, sea level, Persia.
Range: Armenia, Eastern Asia Minor, Persia, Afghanistan, Baluchistan.
Allactaga elater kizljaricus Satunin, 1907
1907. Alactaga elater kizljaricus Satunin, Mitt. Kaukas. Mus. 3: 45. Kizljar district,
North-Eastern Caucasus.
Allactaga elater dzungariae Thomas, 1912
1912. Allactaga elater dzungariae Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 406. Gutschen, 4,000 ft.,
Zungaria, Chinese Central Asia. Kuznetzo\- says it occurs also in
Semirechyia.
Allactaga elater stra.ndi Heptner, 1934
1934. Allactaga elater strandi Heptner, Folia Zool. Hydrob. 6: 19. Karabata, neigh-
bourhood of Merv, Transcaspia.
Allactaga elater vinogradovi Argyropulo, 1940
1940. Allactaga elater vinogradovi ArgyTopulo, Fauna U.S.S.R. Mammals — Key to the
Rodents, 138. Burnoye and Rovnoye, Dzhambulskoto region, Kazakstan.
Range: foothills of Talass Alatau and Kara-Tau.
Allactaga euphratica Thomas, 1881 Euphrates Jerboa
Appro.ximate distribution of species: Iraq, Transjordania, Syrian Desert, North-
Eastern Arabia.
Allactaga euphratica Thomas, 1881
1B81. Alactaga euphratica Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 8: 15. Irac]. Range as abo\e,
specimens in B.M.
Allactaga williamsi Thomas, 1897 Williams' Jerboa
Appro.ximate distribution of species: Transcaucasia, Asia Minor and Afghanistan
(see Ellerman, 1948, P.^.S. 118, 3: 774).
The species is very close to euphratica, possibly merely a further series of larger
races of that.
Allact.'\g.\ williamsi williamsi Thomas, 1897
1897. Allactaga williamsi Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 309. Van, Kurdistan, .Asia
Minor.
530
RODENTIA — DIPODINAE
Allactaga wnLLiAMsi LATicEPs NehHng, 1903
1903. Allactaga willianui laticeps Nehring, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 357. Uninhabited
steppe near Koktschi-kissik, the first railway station after Eski-Schehir, on
line to Konia, North-Western Asia Minor.
Allactaga williamsi schmidti Satunin, 1907
1907. Alactaga williamsi schmidti Satunin, Mit. Kauk. Mus. j.- 252. Kasimabad,
Geokcai district, Caucasus.
Allactaga hotsoni Thomas, 1920 Hotson's Five-toed Jerboa
Approximate distribution of species : Persian Baluchistan.
Allactaga hotsoni Thomas, 1920
1920. Allactaga hotsoni Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 26, 4: 936. Kant, 20 miles
south-west of Sib, 3,950 ft., Persian Baluchistan.
Allactaga bullata G. Allen, 1925
Approximate distribution of species: Mongolia.
Allactaga bullata G. Allen, 1925
1925. Allactaga bullata G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. 161, 2. Tsagan-Nor, Mongolia.
Allactaga bobrinskii Kolesnikov, 1937
Approximate distribution of species: Russian Turkestan, about 100 km. north-
west of Bokhara.
Allactaga BOBRiNSKn Kolesnikov, 1937
1937. Allactodipus bobrinskii Kolesnikov, Bull. Univ. Asiae. Cent. 22: 255, 260. Kizil-
kum Desert (about 100 km. north-west of Bokhara), Russian Turkestan.
Allactaga major group
Containing large or very large Jerboas. Proportions of upper cheekteeth as in
elater group.
Allactaga severtzovi Vinogradov, 1925 Severtzov's Jerboa
Approximate distribution of species: lowlands of Russian Central Asia, and
Southern Kazakstan, as far north as Lake Balkash, the Lower Chu, the Aral Kara-
Kum and Southern Ust-Urt (Kuznetzov).
Allactaga severtzovi Vinogradov, 1925
1925. Allactaga severtzovi Vinogradov, P.Z.S. 583 Tomar Utkul, district of Kopal,
Semirechyia Province, Russian Turkestan.
53'
PAi.AKARCTIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Allactaga major Kerr, 1792 Great Jerboa (Earth Hare)
Approximate distribution of species: Southern Russia, from Ukraine to Northern
Claucasus, north to Tula, Ryazan, Kazan districtn; Russian Turkestan, where it is
common, east to Scmirechyia, and the AUai Steppe.
(According to Kuznetzov (1944) its northern Hniit runs from Kiev approximately
through Chernigov, Bryansk, Kaluga, along the Oka to Gorki, the Volga to Kazan,
and the lower Kama, crosses the Belaya and follows that river to the Southern Urals;
thence it ascends the east side of the Urals, almost to Sverdlovsk, and crosses Tyumen
and Omsk districts to Novosibirsk, where it turns south to Southern Altai. Its
southern limit follows coast of Black Sea, northern foothills of Crimean Mountains,
coast of Sea of Azov, foot of Caucasus Range, coast of Caspian, crosses Ust-Urt, and
runs along south-eastern shore of Sea of Aral, Syr Darya, to Kara-Tau, and northern
foothills of Tianshan to Semirechyia. Eastwards to Dzunghar Alatau, Tarbagatai
Mountains, and Altai.)
Allact,a.g.a. major m.vjor Kerr, 1792
1792. Dipus sibincus major Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 274. Between Caspian Sea and River
Irtish, Russian Central Asia.
1779. Mus jaculus Pallas, Nov. Spec. Quad. Glir. Ord. 87. Not Miis jaculus of Lin-
naeus, 1 758. Russian authors erroneously call this species Allactaga jaculus
Pallas. Crimean steppes, Russia.
I?) 1840. Dipus aulacolis Wagner, Abhandl. Akad. Wiss. Munchen, 5.- 211. Arabia,
(?) error.
1844. Alactaga (Scirteta) jaculus var. macrotis Brandt, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. 2:
220. Tatary Desert, Russia.
Range: Russia, part. If this species is really divisible into valid races, perhaps this
name should supersede r)ne of the later-described Asiatic ones, and macrotis might
become available fur the South Russian race.
('Wagner's name seems based on this species, but as its alleged locality is obviously
erroneous, probably it is not racially identifiable.)
Allactaga major spiculum Lichtenstein, 1825
1825. Dipus spkulum Lichtenstein, Abh. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, 154. Barnaul, Western
Siberia. R.tngc: to Northern Kazakstan.
1844. Alactaga [Scirtcla] jaculus var. brachyolis Brandt, Bull. Acad. Imp. Sci. St.
Petersb. s: 221. Barnaul.
.'\llactaga major decumana Lichtenstein, 182^,
inj-,. Dipus drcumanus Lichtenstein, Abh. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, 154. Slatoust, Ural,
Russia I -,5 N.j.
1844. Alactaga \Scirteta) jaculus var. macrotis subvar. nigricans Brandt, Bull. Acad. Sci.
St. Petersb. :?.' 220. Slatoust, Ural Mountains.
Range: Baslikiria, north of Kuibishev, so^ith of Tatary, but a dubious form according
tu Kuznetzci\-.
.532
RODENTIA — DIPODINAE
Allactaga major vexillarius Eversmann, 1840
1840. Dipus vexillarius Eversmann, Bull. Nat. Moscow, 42. Described from Ust-Urt
(just east of Caspian Sea) according to Kuznetzov (1944).
1844. Alactaga [Scirteta] jaculus var. macrotis suhvar.flavescens Brandt, Bull. Acad. Sci.
St. Petersb. 2: 220. Ust-Urt Plateau.
1921. Allactaga saliens chachlovi Martino, Observations on the harmful rodents of
Semipalatinsk, 87 [N.V.) (See also Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. Leningrad, ^i:
209, 1930). Karabulak, Saissan, Russian Asia.
(?) 1922. Allactaga saliens hochlovi Martino, Tzv. Syev. Obi. Stants. Zashch. Rast. j:
86. Zaissan district.
Range: Western and Southern Kazakstan, Northern Kirghizia.
Allactaga major fuscus Ognev, 1924
1924. Allactaga jaculus fuscus Ognev, Rodents N. Caucasus, Rostov-on-Don, 8.
Tischlovsk, Kizlyar, Daghestan, Caucasus.
Not identified
Allactaga arundinis F. Cuvier, 1838, Trans. Zool. Soc. London, z: 134. "Bar-
bary", North Africa. No form of this genus is known from North- West Africa.-
Subgenus SCARTURUS Gloger, 1841
Allactaga tetradactyla Lichtenstein, 1823 Four-toed Jerboa
Approximate distribution of species: Egypt (known only from the type locality,
and districts of Mariut and Mersa Matruh).
Allactaga tetradactyla Lichtenstein, 1823
1823. Dipus tetradactylus Lichtenstein, Verz. Doublet. Mus. Berlin, 2. Near Alexan-
dria, Egypt.
1827. Dipus brucii Lesson, Man. Mamm. 253. Based on the Jerboa described by
Bruce from Barca.
Genus ALACTAGULUS Nehring, 1897
1897. Alactagulus Nehring, S.B. Ges. Naturf. Fr. Berlin, 154. Dipus acontion Pallas =
Dipus sibiricus pumilio Kerr.
I species: Alactagulus pumilio, page 533
Alactagulus pumilio Kerr, 1792 Little Earth Hare (cf. Kuznetzov)
Approximate distribution of species: Northern Caucasus, and Lower Volga north
about to Volsk. Russian Turkestan, from Kazakstan (as far north as Aktubinsk,
Akmolinsk and Tarbagatai Mountains) south to Afghan border; Chinese Turkestan
and Inner Mongolia. (Russian localities quoted by Kuznetzov include also lower
Rivers Ural and Emba, South-Western Balkash region, north coast of Sea of Aral,
Turkmenia, Usbekistan.)
533
pai,ae.\rc:tic and Indian mammals 1758-1946
Al ACTAGUI.VS PVMILIO [contri.]
Ognev, 1948, Mamm. U.S.S.R. 6: 242, calls this species Alaclagulus pygmaeus [Mus
jaculus var. pjgmaea Pallas, 1779, Nov. Spec. Quad. Glir. Ord. 284 and 388, fig.
(skull) 152). This is preoccupied by Mus citellus var. pygmaea Pallas, 1779, loc. cit. 122.
Alactagulus pumilio pumilio Kerr, 1792
1779. Mus jaculus \a.T. pygmaea Pallas, Nov. Spec. Quad. Glir. Ord. 284 and 388, fig.
(skull) 152. Salty regions towards the Caspian Sea, and round the Lower
Volga and Ural. Not of Pallas, 1779.
1779. Mus jaculus var. minor Pallas, Nov. Spec. Quad. Glir. Ord. 296. Thomas (1897)
thought this was a descriptive word, and not a scientific name.
I 702. Dipui sihmcus pumilio Kerr, Anim, Kingd. 275. Between Caspian Sea and River
Irtish, Russian Asia.
181 1. Dipus acontion Pallas, Zoogr. Rosso-Asiat. 182. Kirghiz Steppes.
1817. Dipus minutus Blainville, Nouv. Diet. N.H. 13: 127. Kirghiz Steppes.
Alactagulus pumilio dinniki Satunin, 1920
1920. Alactagulus acontion dinniki Satunin, Trav. Mus. Georgie, Tiflis, 2: 196.
Prikumsk Steppe, Northern Caucasus.
Alactagulus pumilio potanini Vinogradov, 1926
IQ26. Alactagulus acontion potanini Vinogradov, C. R. Acad. Sci. Leningrad, 233.
Ulan Muren, about 120 km. south-west of Kukukhoto, North-Eastern
Ordos Desert, Mongolia.
Alactagulus pumilio turcom.a.n'us Heptner .& Somorodov, 1939
1930. Alactagulus acontion turcomanus Heptner & Somorodov, Mammalia, 3: 109. One
hundred and twenty kilometres north of Bairam-Ali, Kara-Kum, Russian
Turkestan.
Genus PYGERETMUS Gloger, 1841
1 84 1. Pygeretmus Gloger, Gemeinn. Hand. u. Hilfsbuch d. Nat. /.• 106. Dipus platyurus
Lichtenstein.
1844. Platxcercomys Brandt, Bull. Phys. NLith. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. 2: 225. Dtpus
platvurui Lichtenstein.
1944. Prger'ethnius Kuznetzov, in Bobrinskii, NLimm. U.S.S.R., Moscow: 305.
2 species: Pygeretmus platyurus, page 534
Pygeretmus shitkovi, page 535
Pygeretmus platyurus Lichtenstein, 1823 Lesser Fat-tailed Jerboa
Approximate distribution of species: North-\Vcstcrn Russian Turkestan (Lower
Ural, Emba, Ust-Urt, north and north-cast coast Sea of Aral, as far east as Kzuil-
Orda, according to Kuznetzov).
Pygeretmus platyurus Lichtenstein, 1823
1823. Dipus platurus Lichtenstein, in Evcrsmanns Reise, 121. Corrected to:
Dtpui platyurus Lichtenstein, 1828, Abh. Akad. Wiss. Berlin 182^: 155. Kuvan-
Daria River, at junction with ,A.ral Sea.
,534
RODENTIA — DIPODINAE
Pygeretmus shltkovi Kuznetzov, 1930 Greater Fat-tailed Jerboa
Approximate distribution of species: North-Eastern Russian Turkestan (Eastern
Kazakstan; Ala-Kul Basin, Lake Balkash, Chu-Ili Mountains, Betpakdala Desert,
steppes north of Talass Alatau Mountains, according to Kuznetzov).
Pygeretmus shitkovi Kuznetzov, 1930
1930. Alactagulus shitkovi Kuznetzov, C.R. Acad. .Sci. Leningrad, 623. Region of
Rybalnoje, north-west shore of Lake Ala-Kul, Semirechyia.
1944. Pygerethmus zhitkovi Kuznetzov, in Bobrinskii, Mamm. U.S.S.R., Moscow: 305.
Genus PARADIPUS Vinogradov, 1930
1930. Paradipus Vinogradov, Bull Acad. Sci. Leningrad, 333. Scirtopoda ctenodactyla
Vinogradov.
I species: Paradipus ctenodactylus, page 535
Paradipus ctenodactylus Vinogradov, 1 929 Comb-toed Jerboa
Approximate distribution of species : South-Western Russian Turkestan, apparently
only from Repetek, Khodzha-Davlet, near Shafrikan, and in Krasnovodsk district.
Paradipus ctenodactylus Vinogradov, 1929
1929. Scirtopoda ctenodactyla Vinogradov, C.R. Acad. Sci. Leningrad, 248. Repetek,
Turkmenia.
Genus DIPUS Zimmermann, 1 780
1 780. Dipus Zimmermann, Geog. Ges. Menschen und Vierf Thiere, 2: 354. Mus
sagitta Pallas,
igio. Dipodipus Trouessart, Faune Mamm. Europe, 207. Mus sagitta Pallas.
I species: Dipus sagitta, page 535
Dipus sagitta Pallas, 1773 Northern Three-toed Jerboa
Approximate distribution of species: Northern Caucasus; Russian Turkestan,
where it is common, apparently, south to Persian border (Bobrinskii's range map),
and north to Altai Steppe; Chinese Turkestan and Mongolia, Southern Manchuria
(specimen in British Museum), Northern China (Northern Shensi and Chihli).
Dipus sagitta sagitta Pallas, 1773
1773. Mus sagitta Pallas, Reise, 2: 706. Near Yamuishevskaya, Irtish River, Siberia.
(According to a note left by Chaworth-Musters, the type locality was
Podpusknoi, which is near Yamuishevskaya.) Range: pine woods on Irtish
and Cis-Altai Steppes.
Dipus sagitta lagopus Lichtenstein, 1823
1823. Dipus lagopus Lichtenstein, in Eversmanns Reise, 121. North-east coast of Sea
of Aral. Range: Southern Kazakstan, Semirechyia, south to Turkmenia,
Usbekistan (Vinogradov) .
535
PALAEARCTIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS i7f-,8-Ki46
Dipus SAGITTA DEASVi Banctt-Haiiiilton, 1900
1900. Dipui daisyi Barrett-Hamilton, P.Z S. 196. \ura, Soutliern Clhincso Turkestan.
Dipus sagitta nogai Satunin, 1907
1907. Dipus nnnai Satunin, Tiflis Mitt. Kaukas. Mus. j: 34. I'rikuniskic sands, North-
Eastern C'aucasus.
Dipus s.\gitt.'\ sowerbyi Thomas, 1908
1908. Dipus sowerbyi Thomas, Ann. Mag. X.H. _■.• 307. \'uhnru, Northern Shensi,
4,000 ft., China.
IQ20. Dipus halli So\Verby, .\nn. Mas;. X.H. §: 279. Chihtenc;, Cihihh, C'hin.i.
Range: Northern Shensi, C'hihii, Southern Manchuria, Mongoha.
DiPi's .sagitta innae Ognev, 1930
U)30. Dipodipus sagilta innae Ognev, Zool. Anz. rji: 207. Near Enotajevvsk, Astrakhan
Govt., South-Eastern Russia.
I (140. Dipus sagitta innae natio kalmikiensis Kazantseva, Larina & Semenova, Vyestn.
Microbiol. EpidemioL & Parisitol. /r;, i: 129 {N.V.)
Range: Lower Volga, Volgo-Ural Steppes.
Dipus sagitta zaissanensis Sclewin, 1934
1934. Dipus sagitta zaissanensis Selewin, Bull. Uni\-. Tachkenl, kj: 76. Bukon Sands,
Zaissan Nor, Russian Asia.
Genus STYLODIPUS (J. Allen, 192,5
1925. SIvlodipus G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. 161, 4. Stylodipus andreivsi Allen.
1844. Halticus Brandt, Bull. Phys. Math. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. 2: 213. Dipus haltiais
of Brandt, not Illiger = Dipus lelum Lirhtenslcin. Not Halticw. Hahn, 1831.
This genus is called Sciiiopoda Brandt, 1844, by Russian authors. Thomas, 1908,
Ann. Mag. M.H. 2: 308, as first reviser, chose as the type Dipus mauritanicus Duvernoy,
which equals or is very close to Jaculus orientalis, Er.xleben, 1777, type of the genus
Jaculus, and called Scirtopoda gerboa by G. Allen (1938) (erroneously, since orientalis
antedates gerboa). \'inogrado\', 1930, Bull. .-icad. Sci. Leningrad, 331, in a review of the
cranial characters of the Dipodidac, said that Scirtopoda is a valid genus, and that
having studied Brandt's paper he could see no reason why Thomas chose mauritanicus
as type, and proposed to regard Dipus lelum as type of Scirtopoda, as had been done by
several Russian authors, because Brandt's first species was in fact Scirtopoda teliim
•Dipus hallHin Brandt ncc Illiger, with Dipus lelum in synonymy). In 1940, Fam. Geu.
Liv. Rodcnh, I, h.ning ( onsulted \\ith Ghaworth-Mustcrs, I followed Vinogradov.
One suspects that the reason Thomas chose mniiritaiiicus as type was because he
believed there were only two valid genera of three-toed Jerboas, Dipus and Jaculus,
and he wished to get rid of Brandt's names. It is probable that he was not well
acquainted with .V. tclum, which is separable generically from both the last-named.
Pocock, in using Scirtopoda for the larger Egyptian Jerboa, entirely overlooked the
fact that this species (J. oncnlalis) is type of the genus Jaculus, and that by choosing
.')36
RODENTIA — DIPODINAE
mauritanicus as type of Scirtopoda, Thomas had made the latter a pure synonym of
Jaculus. Technically, at the present day mauritanicus stands as type of Scirtopoda, and
therefore one has two alternatives : to break the rules on common-sense grounds, or
adopt Stylodipus, the next available name, for what is currently called Scirtopoda telum.
Vinogradov was entirely right in criticizing Thomas's choice of type, but he was
acting against the rules in overriding the first reviser. There are only two species of
three-toed Jerboas known from North Africa, for which the correct names appear to
be Jaculus orientalis, the type and larger species, and Jaculus jaculus, the smaller
species.
I species: Stylodipus telum, page 537
Stylodipus telum Lichtenstein, 1823 Thick-tailed Three-toed Jerboa
Approximate distribution of species: Crimea, Northern Caucasus, Russian
Turkestan, north to Saissan, south to Kara Kum; Zungaria and Mongolia. (\\'est-
wards to Aleshkin Sands, left bank Lower Dnieper.)
Stylodipus telum telum Lichtenstein, 1823
1823. Dipus telum Lichtenstein, in Eversmanns Reise, 120. Aral Sea region.
1844. Dipus halticus Brandt, Bull. Phys. Math. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. .'.• 214. Not of
Illiger, 1825.
1853. Dipus proximus Fairmaire, Rev. Mag. Zool. 145. Jamankala, Ural.
Range: Lower River Ural, River Emba, and around Sea of Aral.
Stylodipus telum falzfeini Brauner, 1913
1913. Scirtopoda telum falz-feini Brauner, Bull. Soc. Nat. Crimee, 3: 85. Aleshkin
Sands, archipelago at estuary of River Dnieper, Russia.
Stylodipus telum andrewsi G. Allen, 1925
1925. Stylodipus andrewsi G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. 161, 4. Ussuk, Mongolia.
Stylodipus telum amankaragai Selewin, 1934
1934. Scirtopoda telum amankaragai Selewin, Bull. Univ. Tachkent, ig: 76. Aman-
Karagai, Kustenai area. Northern Kazakstan.
1937. S(cirtopoda) t(elum) birulae ("Martino, 1922") Vinogradov, Fauna U.S.S.R.
Mamm. 5, 4: 169. Zaissan region. Either this or a similar form inhabits
Zungaria (Barlik Mountains, specimen in B.M.). We have not been able to
trace Martino's 1922 reference.
Stylodipus telum karelini Selewin, 1934
1934. Scirtopoda telum karelini Selewin, Bull. Univ. Tachkent, ig: 76. Mountains of
Semei-Tau, near Semipalatinsk, Russian Asia. Range: steppes between
Semipalatinsk and Lake Balkash.
Stylodipus telum turovi Heptner, 1934
1934. Scirtopoda telum turovi Heptner, Folia Zool. Hydrob. 6: 19. Fedossejewka, near
Turgovaya, Don Steppe, South-Eastcrn Russia. Range: Volga-Don Steppes,
Eastern Ciscaucasia.
537
p.\lae.\rc:tic and Indian mammals 1758- 1946
Genus JACULUS Erxleben, 1777
1777. Jaculus Erxleben, Syst. Rc^n. Anini. 404. Jaculus oricntalis Erxleben.
1844. Scirlopnda Brandt, Hull. Phys. Math. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. :?.• 212 Type
selected by Thomas in 1908 as Difms mauritanicus Duvcrnoy.
1844. Haltomys Brandt, Bull. Phys. Math. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. 2: 215. Dipiis
mauritanicus Duvernoy. (Selected by Thomas, 1908.)
1930. Ertinodipus Vinogradov, Bull. Acad. Sci. Leningrad, 334. Scirtopoda Uchtenstcini
\'inogrado\-. X'alid as a subgenus.
4 species: Jaculus blanjordi, page 540 Jaculus Uchtenstcini, page 538
Jaculus jaculus, page 539 Jaculus orientalis, page 540
Subgenus EREMODIPUS Vinogradov, 1930
Ognev, 1948, Mamm. U.S.S.R. 6: 362, treats Ercmodijms as a subgenus oi Jaculus.
I have not seen Eremodipus and have therefore hesitated to refer it to Jaculus. I follow
the classification of Ogncv because of a longstanding conviction that there is less
difference between Eremodipus and Jaculus than between the other genera recognized
in this family.
Jaculus lichtensteini Vinogradov, 1927 Lichtenstein's Jerboa
Approximate distribution of species: Russian Turkmenia (Kizil-Kum and Aral
Kara-Kum).
Jaculus lichtenstei.ni Vinogradov, 1927
1927. Scirtopoda Uchtenstcini Vinogradov, Z. Saugct. 2: 92. Vicinity of Merv, Turk-
Subgenus JACULUS Erxleben, 1777
In British Museum material the three species of Jaculus (sensu stricto) may be
distinguished as below:
1. Smaller; occipitonasal length of skull not exceeding 33.7 min.; hindfoot normally
64 mm. and less. (Over 80 specimens examined.) Jaculus jaculus
Larger; occipitonasal length of skull approximates 34 mm. at least; hindfoot
68 mm. and more. 2
2. Interparietal narrower; hindfoot about 68 mm.; occipitonasal length approxi-
mately 34-34.2 mm. ; frontals proportionately narrower, bullae proportionately
larger. Jaculus hlanfordi
Interparietal wider; hindfoot exceeds 70 mm.; occipitonasal length approximately
35-38.7 mm.; frontals average proportionately wider, bullae proportionately
smaller. Jaculus orientalis
(Possibly the large Palestine race, Jaculus jaculus schliitcri, may be an exception to
the above diagnosis in the length of the hindfoot, but its skull, so far as ascertainable,
is J. jaculus size.)
,x58
RODENTIA — DIPODINAE
Jaculus jaculus Linnaeus, 1 758 Lesser Egyptian Jerboa
Approximate distribution of species: Iraq, Arabia, Palestine, Syria, Egypt, Libya,
Tunis, Algeria, southwards through the Sahara to Asben, Mauretania, Sudan and
Somaliland. Range includes Morocco.
Jaculus jaculus jaculus Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Mus jaculus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 63. Giza Pyramids, Egypt; "In
Arabia, Calmukia" (G. Allen, 1939).
(?) 1823. Dipus hirtipes Lichtenstein, Verz. Doubl. Mus. Berlin, 5. "E deserto prope
Sakharum."
1827. Dipus aegyptius Lichtenstein, Darstelhmg neue Saugeth., pi. 22 and te.xt. Egypt.
1828. Dipus macromystax Lichtenstein, Abh. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, 182^: 154 [nom. nud.
ex Hemprich & Ehrenbefg). Based on Dipus hirtipes, and said to have come
from upper reaches of Nile, from Syene (Assuan) to Dongola.
(?) 1840. Dipus macrotarsus Wagner, Abh. Akad. Wiss. Munchen, 5.- 214. Arabia.
Range: Egypt. The typical race has also been recorded from Palestine.
Jaculus jaculus deserti Loche, 1867
1867. Dipus desertii Loche, Explor. Alger. 100. Ouargla district. Northern Algerian
Sahara.
1883. Dipus danicarrerei Lataste, Ann. Mus. Civ. Genova, 18: 661. Bou-Saada,
Algerian Sahara.
Range: Algeria, Tunis, Libya. Bullae average a little larger than in Egyptian speci-
mens representing typical race.
Jaculus jaculus loftusi Blanford, 1875
1875. Dipus loftusi Blanford, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 312. Mohumrah, Iraq. Range:
several localities in Iraq. Bullae average still larger than in the last; skull
rather small.
Jaculus jaculus schltjteri Nehring, 1901
1 90 1. Dipus schliiteri Nehring, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berhn, 163. Palestine. (Co-type in
B.M. from Jaffa, Palestine.) The skull is larger than other Asiatic specimens
available for examination. Only one specimen in London.
Jaculus jaculus sefrius Thomas & Hinton, 1921
1 92 1. Jaculus jaculus sefrius Thomas & Hinton, Nov. Zool. 28: 10. Ain Sefra, Algeria.
Skull larger, on average, than other races from the Palaearctic. Range
includes Morocco (Cabrera).
Jaculus jaculus vocator Thomas, 192 1
1921. Jaculus loftusi vocator Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 8: 441. Sohar, Muscat, Arabia.
1922. Jaculus jaculus syrius Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 296. Karyatein, Syrian
Desert.
■924- Jaculus Jiorentiae Cheesman & Hinton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 14: 556. Jabal Aqula,
Jabrin (Djabrin), Central Arabia.
539
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Jaculvs jACVi.rs vocator [could.]
1924. Jaculiis florenliae oralis Chccsman ci Hinton, Ann. Mag. N.H. i^: 557. Kuweit,
\oitli- Eastern Arabia.
Range: mans' places in Arabia (Dailami, Matau, Rass, Raushan, Yidda, between
Khin and Djabrin, Muscat, Seeb, Koweit, Jafnra, Bahrein Island); Zubier in
Iraq, and Karyatein (Syrian Desert). With unusually large bullae; essentially like
loftusi, but skull always a little larger in our material.
Jaculus jaculus centralis Thomas & Hinton, 1921
1921. J\aculus) j'aculus) centralis Thomas & Hinton, Novit. Zool. 28: 11. Oucd-el-
Abiad, north of In-Salah, Central Sahara, Algeria.
Jaculus blanfordi Murray, 1884 Blanford's Jerboa
Approximate distribution of species: Persia.
It is near J. jaculus but a little larger, bearing murh the same relation to it that
Allactaga williamsi does to A. euphratica.
Jaculus blanfordi Murray, 1884
1884. Dipus blanfordi Murray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 14: 98. Bushire, Persia. Range: to
Seistan, Persia.
Jaculus orientalis Erxleben, 1777 Greater Egyptian Jerboa
Approximate distribution of species: Morocco, Algeria, Libya, Tunis, Egypt.
This species was called ''Scirtopoda gerboa" by G. Allen, Checklist African Mammals,
1939. But the dimensions given by Erxleben in the description of J. orientalis clearly
indicate a large species and are nearer our specimens of orientalis (much larger than
any specimen ot J. jaculus noted). Further, J. orientalis is the type oi^ Jaculus, therefore
Scirtopoda cannot be used for this species. Dipus gerboa of Olivier seems merely to be a
name to separate the larger three-toed Jerboa from the smaller ones then known,
and is antedated by J. orientalis.
J,\cuLUS orie.xtalis orientalis Erxleben, 1777
1777. Jaenhis orientalis Erxleben, Syst. Regn. Anim. 404. Egypt (mountains
separating Egypt from Arabia, G. Allen).
1800. Dipus gerboa Olivier, Bull. Soc. Philom. Paris, -', 40: 121. Egypt.
181 "i. Dipus locusta Illiger, Abhandl. Ak. Berlin, 77. Egypt, nom. nud.
1823. Dipus bipcs Lichtenstein, Vcrz. Doublet. Mus. Berlin, 5. Egypt.
Range: North .Africa, Egypt, Lib\a, Tunis, Algeria.
Jaculus orientalis mauritanicus Duvernoy, 1841
1841. Dipus muuntanicus Duvernoy, LTnstitut, v-' t-OO. Oran, Algeria. Range:
Algeria 1 part) and in Morocco, the Rif to the high plateaux (G. Allen). (Not
represented in London.)
RODENTIA — MUSCARDINIDAE
FAMILY MUSCARDINIDAE
I have followed Miller in calling this family Muscardinidae. Simpson {1945)
prefers Gliridae. Gliridae has the merit of brevity, but as some authors wish to sup-
press the name Glis, which dates from Brisson, it seems wiser to retain Muscardinidae
as family name.
Genera : Dryomys, page 544 Afyomimus, page 542
Eliomjs, page 542 Platacanthomys, page 549
Glirulus, page 542 Selevinia, page 541
Glis, page 547 Typhlomys, page 550
Muscardinus, page 548
For a key to all these genera, except Selevinia, see Ellerman, 1940, Fam. Gen. Liv.
Rodents, i: 603, 613, 627. Miller, 1912, Cat. Mamm. JVestern Europe, 549, monographs
the four European genera in great detail.
The genus Selevinia, usually made the type of a distinct family, has only recently
been described. Its peculiarities are well figured by its describers; excessively small
cheekteeth (3/3), simple in structure, and excessively enlarged bullae, distinguish it
well from the other subfamilies. The mandible has the angular portion perforated.
The reduction of the cheekteeth in Selevinia parallels that of Rhynchomys from the
Philippines (family Muridae).
Platacanthomys and Typhlomys are referred to a distinct subfamily, the Platacantho-
myinae, which is also sometimes (probably unnecessarily) given family rank.
Subfamily Seleviniinae
Genus SELEVINIA Belosludov & Bashanav, 1938
1 938. Selevinia Belosludov & Bashanav, A new genus and species of rodent from the
Central Kazakhstan (U.S.S.R.) Uchen. Zap. Kazak. Univ. Alma-Ata,
Biol. /.■ 8 1-86. Two figures, animal, skull, etc. Selevinia hetpakdalaensis
Belosludov & Bashanav.
I species: Selevinia hetpakdalaensis, page 541
Selevinia betpakdalaensis Belosludov & Bashanav, 1938 Betpakdala Dormouse
Approximate distribution of species: Betpakdala Desert, Kazakstan, Russian
Central Asia (west of Lake Balkash).
Selevinia hetpakdalaensis Belosludov & Bashanav, 1938
1938. Selevinia betpakdalaensis Belosludov & Bashanav, Uchen. Zap. Kazak. Univ.
Alma-Ata, Biol. /.• 81. Betpakdala Desert, Kazakstan.
541
PAI,AEARC:T1C and INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Subfamily M u s c a r d i n i n a e
Genus MYOMIMUS Osncv, 1924
1924. Mvomimus Osnev, Xaturc & Sport in Ukraine, Kharkov, i. My(>mtmtL<:
piisonalus Os^nev.
I species: Mxomimii\ pcnonatus, page 542
Myomimus personatus ORne\, 1924 Mouse-like Dormouse
Approximate distribution of species: Russian Transcaspia, near Persian frontier.
AIVOMIMLS PERSONATUS OgnCN', 1 924
1924. Mvomimus pmonaliis Ognev, Nature & Sport in Ukraine, Kharkov, i. Near
Kaine-Kassir post on the Turkmenian-Persian frontier.
Genus GLIRULUS Thomas, 1906
1906. Cliruhis Thomas, P.Z.S. igo^, ■2: 347. Graphiurus clegans Tcmminck = Myoxus
japonicus Schinz.
1 species: (Uirulus japomcuK page 542
Glirulus japonicus Schinz, 1845 Japanese Dormouse
Approximate distribution of species: Japan, apparently known from Shikoku,
Kiushiu and Hondo. (Specimens in British Museum from Fujisan, Hondo.)
Glirulus japonicus Schinz, 1845
1845. Myoxiis javanictis [lapsus calami for japonicus) Schinz, Syst. Verz. Saug. 2: 530.
Japan. See Thoinas, 1906, P-Z-'^- '905, 2: 347, on status of name.
1845. Myoxus elegans Temminck, Faun. Japon. Mamm. 52. Pro\ ince Awa, Shikoku,
Japan [fide Kumda). Not of Ogilby, 1838.
1880. Mxoxus laswtis Thomas, P.Z.S. 40. Near Yokohama, Hondo, Japan.
Genus ELIOMYS Wagner, 1840
1840. Elwmvs Wagner, Abh. Bayer Akad. \Viss. ^.- 176. Elwmys melanurus Wagner.
1885. Bifa Lataste, Le Naturaliste, 8: 61-63. Bifa lentina Lataste = Mjoxus munhyanus
Pomel.
The name Elinmrs dates from 1840, not 1843 as generally quoted.
2 species: Elwmys melanurus, page 544
Eliomrs quercirtus, page 543
A vei-y large number of specimens representing nearly all the named forms has
been examined for this genus, and the conclusion has been reached that all are races
of the first-named E. quercinus except the South- West Asian E. melanurus, which has
very large bullae, is very pale in colour, and has a relatively longer tail and ear than
any of the other races examined. North African races of quercinus have the bullae
averaging slightly larger than in European races available.
542
RODENTIA — MUSCARDININAE
Eliomys quercinus Linnaeus, 1766 Garden Dormouse
Approximate distribution of species: Spain, Portugal, France, Italy, Sicily, Corsica,
Sardinia, Balearic Isles, Switzerland, Germany, Holland, Austria, Poland, Yugo-
slavia, Bulgaria. Russia, from Ukraine north to Leningrad district and Kalinin
Province, Gorki Province, and Tatary, east to Orenburg district (Southern Urals).
North Africa, from Libya, Tunis and Algeria to Morocco and Rio de Oro.
Eliomys (quercinus quercinus Linnaeus, 1766
1766. Mus quercinus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. 12th ed. /.• 84. Germany.
1782. Myoxus nilela Schreber, Saugeth., pi. 226 (text 4: 833, 178J) Germany.
1904. Eliomys hortualis Cabrera, Bol. Real. Soc. Esp. H.N. 4: 183. Valencia, Spain.
1907. Eliomys hamiltoni Cabrera, Bol. Real. Soc. Esp. H.N. /.• 226. El Pardo, near
Madrid, Spain.
Other possible synonyms include:
1920. Eliomys quercinus raticus Burg, Der Weidmann Bulach, No. 50, 401 [N.V.)
1920. Eliomys quercinus gotlhardus Burg, loc. cit. Munstertal, Switzerland.
1920. Eliomys quercinus jurassicus Burg, loc. cit. Jura Valleys.
Range: France and Germany to Switzerland, Yugoslavia, Northern Italy, Central
Spain.
Eliomys quercinus mu.nbyanus Pomel, 1856
1856. Myoxus munbyanus Pomel, C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris, .}2: 653. Province of Oran,
Algeria (G. Allen).
1885. Bifa ierotina Lataste, Le Naturaliste, jj.- 61. Ghardaia, Mzab, Algerian Sahara.
1903. Eliomys lerotinus tunetae Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.• 495. Karouana, Tunis.
Range: Morocco, Algeria, Tunis.
Eliomys quercinus lusitanicus Reuvens, 1890
1890. Eliomys nitela var. lusitanica Reuvens, Die Myoxidae oder Schlaefer, 28 (foot-
note). Lisbon, Portugal.
1897. Myoxus nitela var. amori Graells, Mem. Real. Ac. Sci. Madrid, ij: 481. Cor-
dova, Spain.
Range: Southern Spain, Portugal.
Eliomys quercinus pallidus Barrett-Hamilton, 1899
1899. Eliomys pallidus Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 3: 226. Palermo, Sicily.
1901. Eliomys cincticauda Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. \Vashington, /^.- 39. Sorrento, Italy.
Range: Sicily, Southern Italy.
Eliomys quercinus sardus Barrett-Hamilton, 1901
1901. Eliomys sardus '&a.TTett-\ldiun\ton, Ann. Mag. N.H. j: 340. Tricoli, Cagliastra,
Sardinia. Range includes Corsica.
Eliomys quercinus gymnesicus Thomas, 1903
1903. Eliomys gymnesicus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.• 494. San Cristobal, Minorca,
Balearic Isles.
543
PAI.AKARCTIC; AND INDIAN MAMMALS i7-,8-i946
Eliomys quercinus occiDENTALis Thonws, 1903
1903. Eliomys hrotinus occidentalis Thomas, Nov. Zool. 10: 300. Rio de Oro, North-
West Africa.
Eliomys oi'erhixi's cyrexaicus Festa, 1922
1922. Eliomys cyrenaicus Festa, Boll. Mus. Zool. Anat. Comp. Torino, 740, 4.
Gheminez, Cyrenaica, Libya.
Eliomys Qi'ERCiNt:s ophiusae Thomas, 1925
1925. Eliomys ophiusae Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 389. Formentera, Balearic
Islands.
Eliomys quercinus superans Ognev & Stroganov, 1936
K)3G. Eliomys quercinus superans Ognev & Stroganov, Ahstr. Works. Zool. Inst.
Moscow St. Univ. 2- ^4- Former Ostashov subdistrict of Tver Govt.,
Kalinin Province (Ri\'er Chukopa), Russia.
Eliomys melanurus Wagner, 1840 South- West Asian Garden Dormouse
ApiMoximatc distribution of species; Sinai, Syria, Palestine, North-Western
Arabia.
Eliomys melanurus Wagner, 1840
1840. Eliomys (Myoxus) melanurus Wagner, Abh. Bayer Akad. W'iss. 176, pi. 3, fig. i.
Sinai.
Specimens examined from Nohel in Sinai, Karyatein, Syrian Desert, and near
Medain Salch (26°5o' N., 38=20' E.) in Arabia.
Genus DRYOMYS Thomas, i()o6
1906. Dryomys Thomas, P.Z.S. i<jo^, l\- 348. Mus niUihila Pallas.
1907. Dyromys Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2rj: 406. To replace Dryomys, under the
impression that it was preoccupied. (See Simpson, 1945, Bull. Amer. Mus.
N.H. 83: 92, footnote.)
I species : Dryomys nitedula, page 544
Dryomys nitedula Pallas, 1779 Forest Dormouse
.Approximate distribution of species: Switzerland, North-Eastern Italy, Austria,
Germany (part), Gzechoslo\akia, Yugoslavia, Rumania, Bulgaria, Greece, Poland,
Russia, as far north as Gentral districts of White Russia, Kalinin, Ryazan and Gorki
Provinces, and Tatary, Caucasus, Transcaucasia, Southern and Eastern Russian
Turkestan (including "apparently the Southern Altai" (Kuznetzov) ), Tarbagatai
Mountains; Chinese Turkestan; Asia Minor, Persia, Afghanistan, to Indian North-
West Frontier.
544
RODENTIA — MUSCARDINIDAE
A very large number of races are now named. We have not many of them in
London, and all that are represented seem little differentiated. The following may be
valid: angelus, skull larger than others in London material; robiista, bullae rather
enlarged; phrygius (brown) and picta (grey); Asiatic races with, on average, a rather
larger ear than the European nitedula (brown) and intermedius (grey).
Dryomys nitedula nitedula Pallas, 1779
1779. Mus nitedula Pallas, Nov. Spec. Quad. Glir. Ord. 88. Region of Lower Volga,
Russia.
1782. Myoxus dryas Schreber, Saugeth., pi. 225B (text, iy8y, 4: 831). Region of
Lower Volga.
Range: Russia (Volga region), also Rumania, Serbia.
Dryomys nitedula pictus Blanford, 1875
^^Ib- Myoxus pictus Blanford, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 311. Kohrud, south of Caspian
Sea, Persia. Range: Persia, Afghanistan, North-West Frontier (India).
Dryomys nitedula wingei Nehring, 1902
1902. Myoxus wingei Nehring, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 5. Parnassus region, Greece.
Perhaps = the typical race.
Dryomys nitedula intermedius Nehring, 1902
1902. Myoxus intermedius Nehring, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 155. Near Lienz, Tyrol,
Austria. Range apparently includes Yugoslavia (part) and Zuberec, Hun-
gary (? Slovakia).
Dryomys nitedula angelus Thomas, 1906
1906. Eliomys (Dryomys) angelus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ly: 424. Russian Tianshan
Mountains, probably near Przewalsk.
Dryomys nitedula phrygius Thomas, 1907
1907. Dyromys nitedula phrygius Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 407. Murad Dagh,
Ushak Province, 7,500 ft., Asia Minor.
Dryomys nitedula robustus Miller, 1910
1 9 10. Dyromys robustus Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. 6: 459. Rustchuk, Bulgaria.
Dryomys nitedula milleri Thomas, 191 2
191 2. Dyromys milleri Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 394. Bogdo-Ola Mountains,
Zungaria, Chinese Central Asia.
Dryomys nitedula tichomirowi Satunin, 1920
1920. Dyromys nitedula tichomirowi Satunin, Trav. Mus. Georg. Tiflis, 2: 161. Tbilisi,
Tiflis, Transcaucasia.
545
PALAEARC;TIC and INDIAN mammals 1 758- 1 946
Dryomys nitedula obolenskii Ognev & W'orobicv, 1923
1923. Dvromvs niledula obolenskii Ognev & W'orobicv, Fauna VVoronesh, 129. Kherson
pine forest, Voronej Province, Russia. Rans^e: Ukraine, Orlovsk, Kursk,
\'oronej, Ryazan, Tambov Provinces, Russia.
Dryomys nitedula carpathicus Brohmer, 1927
1927. Dvromvs nitedula carpathicus Brohmer, Die Tierw. Mitt. Europ. 7, 3: 32. Upper
Silesia.
Dryomys nitedula bilkjewiczi Ognev & Heptner, 1928
1928. Dvromvs nitedula bilkjewiczi Ognev & Heptner, Zool. Anz. 75.- 265. According to
Kuznctznv the type locahty is near Germab, Turkmenia. Range: Kopet-
Dag Mountains, South-\Vestern Turkestan.
Dryomys nitedul.\ ognevi Heptner & Formozov, 1928
1928. Dvromvs nitedula ogneri Heptner & Formozov, Zool. Anz. jy: 278. Akhtui,
River Samur, Southern Daghcstan, 4,000 ft., Caucasus.
Dryomys nitedula daghestanicus Ognev & Turov, 1935
1935. Dvromvs nitedula daghestanicus Ognc\- & Turo\-, Wiss. Ber. Moskaucr Staats
Uni\-. ./.• 98. Khasav'-Yurt, Daghcstan, Claucasus.
Dryiimys nitedula tanaiticus Ognev & Turov, 1935
IQ3-,. Dvromvs nitedula tanaiticus Ogne\- & Turov, VViss. Ber. Moskauer Staats Univ.
^: 1)8. Atamanovsky Khutor, Tarasovsky district, former Don Province,
Russia.
Dryomys nitedula caucasicus Ognev >& Turov, 1935
1935. Dvromvs nitedula caucasicus Ognev & Turow Wiss. Ber. Moskauer Staats Univ.
4: 98. En\irons of Tarskaja Station, lornicr Tersk Province, Northern
Caucasus.
Dryomys nitedula kurdistanicus Ognev & Turo\-, 1935
1935. Dvromvs nitedula kurdistanicus Ognev & Turov, ^Viss. Ber. Moskaucr Staats
Uni\. ./.■ 101. River Terter, Western Azerbaijan. Range: mountains of
South-Eastern Transcaucasia. Kuznetzov thinks it may be identical with
D. n. picta.
Dryomys nitediila pallidus Ogne\- cSc Turov, 1935
1935. Dvromv' nitedula pallidas Ognev & Turov, Wiss. Ber. Moskauer Staats Unix-. ^.■
102. \'allev of Ri\er Boskurchai, Karatau Mountains, former province of
Syr Darva, Russian Turkestan. Range: Usbckistan.
Drycjmys nitedula saxatilis Rosano\-, 1935
1935. Dvromvs nitedula sa\atili\ Rosanow Rep. Tadjik. Compl. Expcd. 'j^: 45-46.
(j\'. r. Reference Irom Ognc\'.) Round Darshar Post, Eastern Pamir
Mountains.
546
RODENTIA — MUSCARDININAE
Genus GLIS Brisson, 1762
1762. Glis Brisson, Regn. Anim. and ed. 13 and 113. Glis Brisson = Sciurus glis
Linnaeus.
1780. AIvoxiis Zimmermann, Geogr. Ges. 2: 351. Sciurus glis Linnaeus.
1900. Elius Schulze, Zeits. Naturwiss. Stuttgart, yj: 200 (in part; included glis and
nitedula) .
I species: Glis glis, page 547
Hopwood, 1947, P.^.S 535, would ignore names from Brisson and call this genus
Mj'oxus Zimmermann, 1780, proposing to use Glis Erxleben, 1777, for "Marmots,
etc." The type o^Glis Erxleben has been designated as Glis zemni Erxleben, a species
of Spalax Giildenstaedt, 1770 (Ellerman, 1949, Ann. Mag. M.H. 2: 893-894).
The retention of Glis for the Fat Dormouse, as from Brisson, 1762, seems desirable
as the name is in almost universal use, and until a ruling on the point can be obtained
from the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature we prefer to use
Glis rather than resuscitate Mjoxus.
Glis glis Linnaeus, 1 766 Fat Dormouse
Approximate distribution of species: Northern Spain, France, Switzerland, Italy,
Sicily, Sardinia, Germany, Holland, Austria, Yugoslavia, Rumania, Bulgaria;
Poland, Russia; Kuznetzov gives the range as north to W'hite Russia, Tula Province,
south of Gorki Province, east to Volga, south to Saratov, Voronej, Chernigov, Kiev;
Caucasus and Transcaucasia. Has been reported from Kopet-Dag, South-Western
Turkestan. Asia Minor, Persia, Palestine.
There seem to be too many named races in this species.
Glis glis glis Linnaeus, 1 766
1766. Sciurus glis Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. 12th ed. /.■ 87. Germany.
1779. Glis esculentus Blumenbach, Hand. Nat. 79. Central Europe.
1816. Glis vulgaris Oken, Lehrb. Nat. ^, 2: 868. Germany.
(?) 1832. Myoxus giglis F. Cuvier, Nouv. Ann. Mus. H.N. Paris, /.• 444, nam. nud.
1840. Myoxus avellanus Owen, Odontography, 2: 25, pi. 105.
(?) 1920. Glis glis subalpinus Burg, Der Weidmann Bulach, No. 52, 419. [N.V.)
Range: France, Germany, Austria, Italy, Switzerland, Yugoslavia, Rumania, Russia.
Glis glis persicus 'Erxleben, 1777
1777. Sciurus persicus Erxleben, Syst. Regn. Anim. /.• 417. Province of Gilan, Persia.
Topotypical specimens in B.M. Large race, larger in skull size than the
typical race, inore like the next.
Glis glis italicus Barrett-Hamilton, 1898
1898. Glis italicus Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 424. Siena, Italy.
1899. ^'^" insularis Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. j: 228. Monte Aspro,
Palermo, Sicily.
1923. Glis glis poslus Montagu, P.Z.S. 866. Veliki Dergonel, the Gorski Kotar,
Croatia, Yugoslavia.
Range: Sicily, Italy, Yugoslavia (in part).
547
PALAEARCrnC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Glis glis orientalis Nehring, 1903
1903. ,\[ro.xus glis orientalis Nehring, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Ik-rliii, 187. Alan Dagh
Mountains, near Scutari, Asia Miimr. Ranges south to Palestine, according
to Bodenheimcr.
Glis glis caspius Satunin, 1905
1905. Myoxiis glis caspius Satunin. \'erz. Saug. Transkaspicns (Russ.), 25, 3: 55.
Emended to caspicus Satunin, if)0'"). Mitt. Kaukas. Mus. 2: 76. Chuliysk
Gorge, 40 versts from Askhabad, Transcaspia. Range: to Transcaucasia.
Glis glis spoll-\ti's Thomas, igob
1906. Glis glis spoliatus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 18: 220. Khotz, near Trcbizond,
Northern Asia Minor.
Glis glis melonii Thomas, 1907
1907. Glis melonii Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. /g.- 445. Marcurighe, Urzulei, Ogliastra,
Sardinia.
Glis glis pvren.\icus C^abrera, 1908
1908. Glis glis pvrenaicus C'abrera, .^nn. Mag. N.H. /.• 193. Alio, Navarre, Spain.
Glis glis intermedius Altobello, 1920
1920. Glis ilalicus intermedius Altobello, Fauna dell'Abruzzo c del Molise, Mamni. jj,
Rodentia; 22. Abruzzi e Molise, Italy (no exact locality).
Glis glis tschetshenicus Satunin, 1920
1920. Glis glis tschetshenicus Satunin, Trav. Mus. Georg. Tiflis, 2: 150. C^hcchen, River
Shara-Argun, Caucasus.
Glis glis abruttii Altobello, 1924
1924. Glii glis ahrultn Altobello, Rend. Union. Zool. 30, fig. in Monitore Zool. Ital.
35. Clampobasso, Abruzzi, Southern Italy.
Glis glis minutus Martino, 1930
iq30. 67(1 glis minutus Martino, Proc. Russ. Sci. Inst. Bclgr. 2: 60. Prcdejane, 30 km.
south of Leskovac, .Serbia, Yugoslavia.
Glis glis petruccii Goodwin, 1939
I93f). Gli\ glis petruccii Goodwin, Amer. Mus. Nov. 1050, i. Gouladah foothills of the
Kurkhud Mountains, district Bujnurd, about 3,000 ft., North-Eastern Persia.
Genus MUSCARDINUS Kaup, 1829
1829. Muscanliiiiis Kau|i, Skizz. Europ. Thicrwelt, /.• 131). Mus avellanarius Linnaeus.
I species: Museardmus avellanarius, page 549
-.4!'.
RODENTIA — PLATACANTHOMYINAE
Muscardinus avellanarius Linnaeus, 1758 Common Dormouse
Hazel Dormouse
Approximate distribution of species : England, France, Switzerland, Italy, Sicily,
Sweden, Denmark, Germany, Holland, Hungary, Yugoslavia, Rumania, Greece;
Russia, from Ukraine northwards to Minsk, Kalinin, Ivanovo and Gorki Provinces,
and to Tatary, south to Kuibuishev, Kharkov, Poltava, Dnepropetrovsk and Odessa
Provinces. Poland. Asia Minor.
Muscardinus avellanarius avellanarius Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Mus avellanarius Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 62. Central Sweden.
1782. Myoxus muscardinus Schreber, Saugeth., pi. 227 (text, iy88, 4: 835). Germany.
1869. Mus corilinum Fatio, Faune Vert. Suisse, /.• 183.
1900. Muscardinus avellanarius anglicus Barrett-Hamilton, P.Z.S. 86. Bedford Purlieus,
Thornhaugh, Northamptonshire, England.
Range: England, France, Germany, Switzerland, Italy fin part), Rumania, Yugo-
slavia, Slovakia, to Russia.
Muscardinus avellanarius pulcher Barrett-Hamilton, 1898
1898. Muscardinus pulcher Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 423. Environs- of
Perugia, Italy. (Type in B.M. The original description says it came from
Siena, where the dealer lived from whom it was purchased.)
(?) 1855. Myoxus speciosus Dehne, Allgem. Deutsche Naturhist. Zeitung, /.■ 180.
Tursi, Basilicata, Italy.
Range: Italy (in part) and Sicily.
Muscardinus avellanarius trapezius Miller, igo8
1908. Muscardinus trapezius Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 69. Khotz, Trebizond,
Northern Asia Minor. A valid race, with relatively small bullae.
Muscardinus avellanarius niveus Altobello, 1920
1920. Muscardinus avellanarius niveus Altobello, Fauna dell' Abruzzo e del Molisc,
Mamm. j, Rodentia: 27. Abruzzi e Molise, Italy.
Muscardinus avellanarius zeus Chaworth-Musters, 1932
1932. Muscardinus avellanarius zeus Chaworth-Musters, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 170.
Eastern slope Mt. Olympus, Thessaly, 800 m. Greece. This seems to be
based on a form which resembles trapezius in its small bullae.
Subfamily Platacanthomyinae
Genus PLATACANTHOMYS Blyth, 1859
« Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengai
I species: Platacanthomys lasiurus, page 550
1859. Platacanthomys Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 28: 288. Platacanthomvs lasiurus
Blyth
549
1'AI.AE.\RC:TIC and INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Platacanthotnys lasiurus Blyth, 1859 Malabar Spiny Dormouse
Approximate distribution of species: Coorg, Travancore, and Malabar in Southern
Peninsular India.
Platacanthomys lasiurus Blyth, 1859
1859. Platacanthomys lasiurus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 28: 289. Alipi, Malabar,
India.
Genus TYPHLOMYS Milne-Edwards, 1877
1877. Trphlomvs Milne-Edwards, Bull. Soc. Philom. Paris, /j, 6: 9. Typhlomys
cinereus Milne-Edwards.
I species: Typhlomys cinereus, page 550
Typhlomys cinereus Milne-Edwards, 1877 Chinese Pygmy Dormouse
Approximate distribution of species: Fukien, in South-Eastern China; and Tonkin,
Northern Indo-China.
Typhlomys cinereus cinereus Milne-Edwards, 1877
1877. Typhlomys cinereus Milne-Edwards, Bull. Soc. Philom. Paris, 75, 6: 9. \\'cstern
Fukien, China.
Typhlomys cinereus chapensis Osgood, 1932
1932. Typhlomys cinereus chapensis Osgood, Field Mus. Publ. Zool. 18, 298. Chapa,
Tonkin, Northern Indo-China.
The remaining three families belong to the Superfamily Muroidea. The Spalacidae
and Rhizomyidae may probably be regarded as highly specialized fossorial offshoots
of the Cricetine type.
FAMILY RHIZOMYIDAE
Genera : Cannomys, page 552
Rhi.:on?ys, page 550
For key to genera and species, see Ellerman, 1947, J. Mamm. 28: 273-274.
Genus RHIZOMYS Gray, 1831
1831. Rhizomys Gray, P.Z.S. 95. Rhizomys smenus Gray.
1832. .\yeliiileple\ Temminck, Bijdragcn Nat. Wetensch. .\msterdam, 7: 5. pi. i. Mus
uimalrenu\ Raffles. \'alid as a subgenus.
3 species: Rlnrjimys pruinosus, page ')"|i Rhizomvs sumatrensis, page 552
Rliizomyi sinensis, page 531
RODENTIA — RHIZOMYIDAE
Subgenus RHIZOMYS Gray, 1831
Rhizomys sinensis Gray, 1831 Chinese Bamboo Rat
Approximate distribution of species: Southern China, from Szechuan (north to
borders of Kansu: G. Allen), Yunnan, apparently Kwantung, Fukien; Hupeh; has
been recorded from Southern Shensi (Tsingling Mountains) ; Northern Burma.
Rhizomys sinensis sinensis Gray, 1831
1 83 1. Rhizomys sinensis Gray, P.Z.S. 95. Near Canton, Kwantung is the type locality
according to G. Allen. (Type skull in B.M., marked "China".)
1870. Rhizomys chinensis Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 637. Range probably includes Kwangsi,
China.
Rhizomys sinensis vestitus Milne-Edwards, 1872
1872. Rhizomys vestitus Milne-Edwards, Nouv. Arch. Mus. H.N. Paris, 7, Bull.: 92.
West of Moupin, Szechuan, China. Range: Szechuan, Hupeh; northern
part of Chinese range of species.
Rhizomys sinensis davidi Thomas, 19 11
191 1. Rhizomys davidi Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 5; P.Z.S. igii: 179. Kuatun, Fukien,
South-Eastern China.
Rhizomys sinensis wardi Thomas, 1921
1 92 1. Rhizomys wardi Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 27, 3: 504. Mt- Imaw Bum,
Kachin Province, 9,000 ft., Northern Burma. Range: Yunnan, Northern
Burma.
Rhizomys pruinosus Blyth, 1851 Hoary Bamboo Rat
Appro.ximate distribution of species: Yunnan, Kwantung, Assam, Eastern Burma,
Indo-China, Siam, Malay States (Perak).
Rhizomys pruinosus pruinosus Blyth, 1851
1851. Rhizomys pruinosus li\yth, }. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 20: 519. Cherrapunji, Khasi
Hills, Assam.
1915. Rhizomys senexThomiii, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 313. Southern Yunnan, probably
near Monglse (Mengtsz), China.
Range': Khasi Hills, Naga Hills, etc. in Assam, Manipur, east of Bhamo, Eastern
Burma; Tonkin, Laos, Annam, in Indo-China; and Southern Yunnan.
Rhizomys pruinosus latouchei Thomas, 1915
1915. Rhizomys latouchei Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 59. Swatow, Kwantung,
Southern China.
1930. Rhizomys prusianus Shih, Dept. Biol. Sun Yatsen Univ. Canton, ^: 9 {lapsus).
Range: Kwantung, and perhaps Kwangsi. The only specimen available, the type,
has a distinctlv aberrant skull, with wide frontals and low occiput.
551
PALAEARC:TIC and INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
RiuzoMYS PRUiN'Osus PANNOsus Thomas, 19 1 5
i()i-,. R/iicomn pannosus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 60. Chantabun, Southern
Siam. A short-furred race.
Subgenus jNYCTOCLEPTES Tcmminck, 1832
Rhizomys sumatrensis Raffles, 1R21 Large Bamboo Rat
Approximate distribution of species: Sumatra, Malay States, Siam, Indo-China,
Burma north to Shan States, Tenasscrim.
(RiilzoMYS SUMATRENSIS SUMATRENSIS Raffles, 1 82 1. Extralimital)
1821. Mus sumatrensis Raffles, Trans. Linn. Soc. London, 13: 258. \Lalacca.
Rhizomys SUMATRENSIS ciNEREUs M'CleHand, 1841
1841. Rhizomys cinereusWCAcWanA, Calcutta, J. N.H. i':456. .Moulmcin, Tenasscrim.
1877. Rhizomys erythrogenvs Anderson, Proc. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 150. Salween Hill
Tracts, Burma.
Range: Siam (southwards apparently to Pahang), Lido-China, Tenasscrim, Burma.
Genus CANNOMYS Thomas, 191 5
1915. Cannomvs Thomas, Ann. Mag. X.H. 16: 57. Rhizomvs hadiiis Hodgson.
I species: Cannomjs badius, page 552
Cannomys badius Hodgson, 1841 Bay Bamboo R.it; Lesser Bamboo Rat
Approximate distribution of species: Nepal, Assam, Burma, Tenasscrim, Siam.
The Indian races listed here can be distinguished. I have examined many examples
of this species, but have not been able to discover if the Siamese race, minor, can be
separated from badius. I rather doubt it. The form liinnbrnii is unrepresented in
London.
Cannomys badius badius Hodgson, 1841
1841. Rhizomys badius Hodgson, Calcutta J. N.H. 2: 60, 410 (April, 1841). Nepal.
Range: Nepal, Darjeeling district, Bhutan Duars, Manipur, Assam, where
it is common, to Western Burma.
Cannomys badius minor Gray, 1842
1842. Rhizomys minor Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 266. Southern Siam (probably
Pachaburi, south-west of Bangkok). Known from several places in Siam.
Cannomys badius castaneus Blyth, 1843
1843. Rhizomys caslancus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, /.'.• 1007. Probably Arakan,
Burma.
191-,. Cannomys badius plumbescens Thomas, .Ann. .\Lig. .\.H. 16: 315. Gokteik,
Northern Shan States, Burma.
Range: Shan States, Toungoo district, Burma, and Tenasscrim ipart).
RODENTIA — SPALACIDAE
Cannomys badius pater Thomas, 1915
1915. Cannomys pater Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 315. Mt. Popa, dry zone of
Burma.
Cannomys badius lonnbergi Gyldenstolpe, 191 7
1917. Cannomys minor lonnbergi Gyldenstolpe, K. Svenska Vetensk. Akad. Handl. ;jj,
2: 47. Sakerat, Eastern Siam.
FAMILY SPALACIDAE
Genus: Spalax, page 553
Genus SPALAX Gtildenstaedt, 1770
1770. Spalax Guldenstaedt, Nov. Com. Acad. Imp. Sci. Petrop. 14, 1: 410. Spalax
microphthalmus Guldenstaedt.
1777. Glis Erxleben, Syst. Regn. Anim. /.• 358. Not of Brisson, 1762. Glis zemni
Erxleben. (See Ellerman, 1949, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 893-894.)
1783. Myospalax Hermann, Tab. Affin. Anim. 83. Myospalax laxmanni Hermann
= Spalax micropthalmus Gtildenstaedt. Not of Laxmann, 1769.
1799. Talpoides Lacepede, Tabl. Div. etc. Mamm. 10. Mus typhlus Pallas = Spalax
microphthalmus Gtildenstaedt.
1804. ^j-/)a/fl.v Desmarcst, Nouv. Diet. H.N. 24, Tab. Meth. Mamm.: 24. Mus typhlus
Pallas = Spalax microphthalmus Gtildenstaedt.
1815. Anotis Rafinesque, Anal, de la Nature, 58. Substitute for Talpoides.
(?) 1840. Ommatostergus Nordmann, in Keyserling & Blasius, \Virbelth. Europ. vii,
31, nom. nud. 0. pallasi Nordman.
1898. Microspalax Nehring, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, i8gy, 168. Subgeneric name for
smaller species of Spalax; not of Trouessart, 1885.
1903. Xannospalax Palmer, Science, N.S. ij: 873. Substitute for Microspalax. Spalax
kirgisorum Nehring.
1909. Mesospalax Mehely, A Foldi Kutyak Fajai, Budapest, 22. Spalax monticola
Nehring.
1909. Macrospalax Mehely, A Foldi Kutyak Fajai, Budapest, 23. New name for Spalax
sensu stricto.
1922. Ujhelyiana Strand, Arch. Nat. Berlin, 88, A, 4: 142. To replace Microspalax
Nehring (but antedated by Nannospalax Palmer).
3 species : Spalax ehrenbergi, page 556
Spalax leucodon, page 555
Spalax microphthalmus, page 554
Mehely monographed this genus in 1909 and divided it into three subgenera,
which I followed in my former work (1940, 638), and from Mehelv a table of sup-
posed differences was given between the three subgeneric types. Since then we have
received more material of this genus in the British Museum, and these specimens seem
553
I'AI.AKARtn'K: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758 1946
to break down the validity of most of those characters. I am quite sure that no sub-
genera can be recognized in this genus, and I begin to doubt whether there are really
more than two species (fhrfiibfrgi and niicrophl/uil/mis), as the characters separating
Ifucodon from micruphthalmus are very slight in our material. Size of skull certainly will
not separate the last two; and height of skull, given b\' Kuznetzov to divide the two
species, will not do so either in our material. There remains the small supra-condylar
foramen, present or absent as the case may be, and apparently not constant. I
suspect it is a variable character in leiicodon. We have a "family party" of .S'. leucodon
subsp. from Ankara, Turkey, ranging from all ages to one prodigious individual,
very old, which has a larger skull than any .S'. microphthalmus available in London, and
just as high, or even higher, than our microphthalmus skulls. Spalax chrcnhen^i, <if which
we have many specimens, is distinguishable from the others by having M 3 with two
(not one) isolated islands in the adult, and the lower incisor knob little or not higher
than the condylar process, whereas in leiicodon and micropklhalmiis it tends to be higher
than the condylar process; the character of the isolated islands in \I 3 is clearer in
our material. For the use of the name ehrcnhergi for the African-Pidestine species, see
Bate, 1945, Ann. Mag. N.H. 12: 146, and for the use oi leiicodon as first name for the
hungaricus-monticola series, see Vinogradov, 1941, Faune de UU.R.S.S., Inst. .^ool. Acad,
dc L'U.R.S.S., No. 29, 149. I think that in all probability leiicodon will not divide into
races. An enormous number of names are standing based on differences which often
could just as well be individual or "family party" characters rather than subspecific
characters as usually understood. Mehely's monograph savours of super-splitting.
Spalax microphthalmus Giildenstaedt, 1770 Russian Mole Rat
Approximate distribution of species: steppe and forest-steppe area of Southern
Russia, as far north as Ghernigov. Tula, Penza and Ulyanovsk, east to the Lower
River Emba (extreme Western Siberia), south to foot of Claucasus and Perekop, and
west to Western L'kraine fKuznetzov); forms which are likely to be subspecies also
have been named from Rumania, Greece and Poland.
Spalax microphthalmus microphthalmus Guldenstaedt, 1770
1770. .S/>alax microphthalmus Guldenstaedt, Nov. Comm. Ac. Sci. Lnp. Petrop. 14, i :
411. Steppes of Nobochopersk, Southern Russia.
i77f). Mus t)plilui Pallas, Nov. Spec. Qiiad. Glir. Ord. 76, 1 5.1, pi. 8. Southern
Russia.
1839. Spalax pallasii Nordmann, Bull. Ac. St. Pctersb. 5, 13: 200.
Range: Russia, between the Volga and Dniepei'.
Spalax microphthalmus zemni Erxleben, 1777
I 777. [Glis] zemni Erxleben, Syst. Regn. An. Mamm. 370. Podnlia, L^kraine, Southern
Russia.
i8()7. Spalax micro/dithalmiis podoliciis Trouessart, Gat. Mamm. /.• 370. Based on the
Podolian i\kirmot of Pennant ( 1771, Synop. Qjiadr. 277). Pudolia, Ukraine.
1900. Spalax pnlonicus Mehely, A Foldi Kutyak Fajai, Budapest, 194. (Also based on
the P(jdolian ^Lu■mot of Pennant.)
Range: Ukraine, west oi' the Dnieper 'except Odessa Province). Poland.
.5.'J4
RODENTIA — SPALACIDAE
Spalax microphthalmus giganteus Nehring, 1898
1898. Sapalx giganteus Nehring, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, i8gy, 169. Petrovsk
(Makhuch-Kala), Caspian Sea, Russia. For status, see Kuznetzov, 1944.
Range: steppes of Kalmykia, Dagiiestan Plain, and lower Rivers Ural and
Emba.
1939. Spalax giganteus uralensis Tiflov & Usov, Vestn. Microbiol. Epidemiol. &
Parasitol. ij: 141. Chingerlauz region, Western Kazakstan.
Spalax microphthalmus graecus Nehring, 1898
1898. Spalax graecus Nehring, Zool. Anz. 21: 228. ? Neighbourhood of Athens,
Greece.
Spalax microphthalmus anti^uus Mehely, 1909
1909. Spalax graecus antiquus Mdhely, A Foldi Kutyak Fajai, Budapest, 175. Rumania.
Spalax microphthalmus istricus Mehely, 1909
1909. Spalax istricus Mehely, A Foldi Kutyak Fajai, Budapest, 186. Barza, Rumania.
Spalax microphthalmus mezosegiensis Szunyoghy, 1937
1937. Spalax graecus mezosegiensis Szunyoghy, Allat Kozlem. Budapest, j^.- 186, 190.
Siebenburgen, Rumania.
Spalax microphthalmus arenarius Reshetnik, 1938
1938. Spalax polonicus arenarius Reshetnik, Reports Zool. Mus. Kiev, No. 23, 11. Gola-
Pristan, Nikolaiev district. Southern Ukraine, Russia.
Spalax leucodon Nordmann, 1840 Lesser Mole Rat
Approximate distribution of species, as here understood : Hungary, Bulgaria,
Rumania, Yugoslavia, Greece, Turkey, Asia Minor, Western Ukraine, Transcaucasia.
Spalax leucodon Nordmann, 1840
1840. Spalax tjphlus leucodon Nordmann, DemidofF Voy. jj, 34. Near Odessa, Russia.
As stated above, I have my doubts if this species will divide satisfactorily into races
at all. A party of individuals from Ankara, Asia Minor, young adult to very old, in the
British Museum, vary in occipitonasal length of skull between 41.6 and 56.4 mm.,
height of occiput 1 5-1 8.1 mm. These seem to cover all cranial differences which I had
previously supposed might be of subspecific value in all forms represented in London,
of which we have about a dozen. The following eighteen names are standing (the
first of which I insert in this species on geographical grounds).
1840. Spalax typMus xanthodon Nordmann, Demidoff Voy. j, 35. Smyrna, Western
Asia Minor.
1898. Spalax typhlus hungaricus Nehring, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, i8gy, 173. Hungary.
1898. Spalax monticola Nehring, S."B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 6. Kupres, Bosnia, Yugo-
slavia.
1898. Spalax nehringi Satunin, Zool. Anz. 21: 314. Kasikoporan, Armenia, Trans-
caucasia. Range: to Erzerum, Northern Asia .Minor (B.M. specimen).
I'ALAEARCTIC AXl) IXDIAX MAMNTALS ,-;-fi-,r,_^6
SpA1./\X I.EICODON [limltl]
1003. Spalax dolbrogcac Miller, Proc. Biol. Scic. \Vashin,e;ton. iCi: 161. Malcoci,
Dobrudscha, Rumania. Range includes Bulgaria.
n)0(). Spalax monticola armeniacus Mehely, A Foldi Kutyak Fajai, Budapest, 79. Kura-
Quellan, Armenia, Transcaucasia. ? = nchrins,i.
1 901). Spalax monticola cilicicus Mehely, loc. cit. 84. Calician Taurus, Asia Minor.
1909. Spalax monticola anatolicus Mehely. loc. cit. 88. Burnabad, near Smyrna, Asia
Minor. ? = xanthndon.
iQoi). Spalax monticola hellcnicus Mehely, loc. cit. 100. Lamia, Thessaly, Greece.
i()(i(). Spalax monticola tiircicus Mehely, loc. cit. 105. Makri-Koi, Constantinople,
Turkey.
ii|0(). Spalax monticola hcice»ovincnsis Mehely, loc. cit. 129. Ulog-Obruga, Hercego\'ina,
Yugoslavia.
1009. Spalax monticola svrmiensis Mehely, loc. cit. 133. Szerem, Slavonia, Yugoslavia.
1909. Spalax monticola scrbicns Mehely, loc. cit. 140. Serbia, Yugosla\ia.
1909. Spalax liungaricns transsylvaniciis Mehely, loc. cit. 159. Transylvania.
K117. Spalax monticola insularis Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 315. Mudros, Isle of
Lemnos, Greece.
I Q 1 9. Spalax lahaumei Matschie, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 35. Eskischehir, Asia Minor.
xAccording to Szunyoghy, 1939, Ann. H.N. Mus. Hung. Zool. 32, 106, this
is the same as anatolicu'i.
1920. Spalax monticola thermaicus Hinton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 5.' 313. Neighbourhood of
Salonica, Greece. Type from west bank Struma Ri\cr, 12 miles south of
Serres.
if)2(i. Spalax monticola coryhantiiim Hinton, Ann. Mag. N.H. j.' 316. Murad Dagh, 15
miles north-east of Eushak, about 150 miles east of Smvrna, Asia Minor.
i()2o. Spalax nioiiticiila captoiiim Hinton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 5." 318. Kanghri (Changria),
Asia Mincir.
All these names should be treated as either subspecies or synonyms of the first-
named iS'. Icucodon.
Spalax ehrenbergi Neliring, 1898 Palestine Mole Rat
Approximate distribution of species: Syria, Palestine, Egypt, Libya.
Sl'ALA.X EHRENBERGI EHRE.NBERGI Nchriug, 1 898 (for 1897)
18(18. Spalax ehrenbergi Nehrinp, S.B. Gcs. Nat. Fr. Berlin ffor December, i8gj), 178,
pi. 2. Jalla, Palestine.
(.•'1 1898. Spalax kirgisoriim Nehring, S B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin. i-jCt, pi. 4. PNorthern
Svria.
1898. Spalax intermedins Nehring, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 181. Syria.
1903. Spalax berytensis Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, iti: i(>2. Be\rout, Syria.
Range: many localities in S\ria and Palestine. For continued use ol the name
ehrenbergi, sec Bate, I'll'i. Ann. .Mag. N.H. 12: 14b.
Spalax ehrenbergi aeovpti.\ciis Nehring, 1898
i8()8. Spiilnx argvptiaciis Nehring, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin (for i8(jy), 180. Ramleh,
near Alexandria, Egypt. Range: Lower Egypt to Clyrenaica in Libya.
Possibly separable from t\piial i.ice on account of some cranial details.
RODENTIA — MURIDAE
FAMILY MURIDAE
In the Palaearctic and Indian regions, as elsewhere, this family is the dominant
family of mammals, in number of genera, species and races. Five subfamilies are
represented in the region. American authors prefer to restrict the family to Murinae
and immediate allies, and to refer the rest of the Palearctic groups to a family
Cricetidae.
Subfamilies : Microtinae, page 652
Cricetinae, page 620 Murinae, page 557
Gerbillinae, page 630 Myospalacinae, page 649
Subfamily Murinae
Genera: Acomys, page 615 Hapalomys, page 558
Apodemus, page 563 Lemniscomys, page 576
Arvicanthis, page 578 Micrornys, page 561
Bandicota, page 616 Millardia, page 577
Chiromyscus, page 613 Mus, page 602
Chiropodomys, page 559 Nesokia, page 619
Dacnomys, page 578 Rattiis, page 579
Diomys, page 613 Tokudaia, page 558
Golunda, page 613 Vandeleuha, page 560
Hadromys, page 576 Vernaya, page 558
For key to the genera of Murinae, so far as they are definable, see Ellerman, 1941,
Fam. Gen. Liv. Rodents, 2: 60-74. In this work, a few genera were retained which sub-
sequent research shows are not distinguishable. These are Laomys [=Zyzomys),
Mycteromys and Coelomys, which seem to be not more than subgenera oi Mus; Apomys,
not distinguishable from Rattus, and ''Pyromys" , based on a single specimen which is a
skull of Millardia gleadoici mixed with a skin of Mas platythrix subsp. Since this work
was published, Diomys, then regarded as unidentifiable, has turned up in considerable
quantities in Manipur, and is certainly valid; see Ellerman, 1946, A)in. Mag. N.H.
ij: 204 (published 1947). Sixteen of the above twenty genera occur in India; all
species are reviewed in Ellerman, 1947, J. Mamm. 28: 362-387. Of the others, so far
as the present region is concerned, Lemniscomys is only North- West African, Arvicanthis
only from Egypt and Arabia. Only one other genus reaches mainland Asia, so far as
known : Pithecheir, which occurs in the Malay States. The two other genera listed
above, Vernaya and Tokudaia, are not represented in London, and I do not know their
exact status. Both have the posterointernal cusp in the first and second upper molars.
Anthony, in founding the genus Vernaya, shows that it is distinct from Chiropodomys
and Vandeleuria (and makes some errors in his table regarding the dental characters of
Vandeleuna), but does not distinguish it from Apodemus and Micromys. It has a much
longer tail than either (from G. Allen's measurements), and a larger skull apparently
than Micromys, and I suppose it cannot be allocated to any of the longer-standing
genera. For a figure of the skull of Tokudaia see Tokuda, 1941, Trans. Biogeog. Soc.
Japan, 4: 94.
557
p.\laf,arc:tic: and Indian mammals 1758-1946
Genus VERNAYA Anthdiiy, 1941
1941. rcraarfl Anthonx', Field Mus. Publ. Zool. 2'j: i 10 (8 December). Chiropodomys
Julvus G. Allen.
ic)4i. Octopodomrs Sotly, Trcubia, /<9, 2; 261. Chiropodomrs Jiiln/s Allen.
I species: Vcniava fidva, page 558
Vernaya fulva G. Allen, 1927 Vernay's Glimbing Mouse
Approximate distribution of species: Yunnan, Northern Burma.
\'er\.'\y.'v fulva G. Allen, 1927
1927. Chiropodomys Julvus G. Allen, Amcr. Mus. Nov. 270, 11. Vinpankai, Mekong
River, Yunnan, China.
11)40. Vanddeuria dumcticola G. Allen, Mamm. China & Mongolia, 2: 1048. Not of
Hodgson, 1845. Range as abo\c.
Genus TOKUDAIA Kuroda, 1943
1941. Aianthomys Tokuda, Trans. Biogeog. Soc. Japan, _/.■ 93. Rattus jcrdom osimensis
Abe. Not of Lesson, 1842.
1943. Tokudaia Kuroda, Bull. Biogeog. Soc. Japan, /jj, 9: 61. To replace Acanthomys
Tokuda, preoccupied.
1946. Tokudamvs Johnson, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 59; 169. To replace
Acanthomys Tokuda, preoccupied.
I species: Tokudaia oumensis, page 558
Tokudaia osimensis Abe, 1934
Approximate distribution of species: Liukiu Islands.
Tokudaia osimensis osimensis Abe, 1934
1934. Rattus jerdoni osimensis Abe, J. Sci. Hiroshima Univ. 9.- 107. Sumiyo-mura,
Amami-Oshima Island, Liukiu Islands.
Tokudaia osimensis muexninki Johnson, 1946
1946. Tokudamys osimrnsis mufiiriinki ]nhn^nn, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 59.' 170.
Hentona, North Okinawa Island, Liukiu Islands.
Genus HAPALOMYS Blyth, 1859
1859. Uapalowys Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 2S: 296. Hapalomys longiraudatus Blyth.
I species: Hapalomys lounicaudatus, page 559
In my opinion, there is only one species in this genus. The Hainan form is some-
what dubious, being based on skins only. The Indo-Chinese form is smaller in size
than the t\pical race, and has smaller bullae and shorter teeth.
RODENTIA — MURINAE
Hapalomys longicaudatus Blyth, 1859 Marmoset Mouse
Approximate distribution of species: Malay States, Siam, Indo-China, Tenasserim,
Hainan.
Hapalomys longicaudatus longicaudatus Blyth, 1859
1859. Hapalomys longicaudatus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 28: 296. Sitang River,
Tenasserim. Range: Malay Peninsula (Chasen); specimens examined from
Tenasserim and South-Western Siam.
Hapalomys longicaudatus delacouri, Thomas, 1927
1927. Hapalomys delacouri Thomas, P.Z.S. 55. Dakto, Annam, Indo-China.
(?) 1927. Hapalomys pasquieri Thomsii, P.Z.S. 57. Xieng Khouang, Laos, Indo-China.
(Based on a young specimen.)
Hapalomys longicaudatus marmosa G. Allen, 1927
1927. Hapalomys marmosa G. Allen, ^mer. Mus. Nov. 270, 12. Near Nodoa, Island of
Hainan.
Genus CHIROPODOMYS Peters, 1868
1868. Chiropodomys Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. W'iss. 4.48. Chiropodomys penicillatus
Peters = Mus gliroides Blyth.
1934. Insulaemus Taylor, Philippine Land Mamm. 469. huulaernus calamianensis
Taylor.
I species in the area covered by this list:
Chiropodomys gliroides, page 559
Only one species occurs in the present region. At least two other valid species of
this genus occur in Borneo.
Chiropodomys gliroides Blyth, 1856 Pencil-tailed Tree Mouse
Approximate distribution of species: Assam, Burma, Tenasserim, Kwangsi in
Southern China (G. Allen), Indo-China, Siam, Malay States, Sumatra, Natunas and
(in my opinion) also Java and Borneo.
Chiropodomys gliroides gliroides Blyth, 1856
1856. Mus gliroides Blyth, J. .\siat. Soc. Bengal, 2^: 721. Cherrapunji, Khasi Hills,
Assam.
1859. Mus peguensis Blyth, J. .4siat. .Soc. Bengal, 28: 295. Schwegyin, Southern
Burma. (Not apparently distinguishable with certainty from the typical
race.j
1868. Chiropodomys penicillatus Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, 448. Locality
unknown.
Range: specimens examined from Assam, Northern Burma, Tenasserim, Annam in
Indo-China), South-\\'estern Siam and Pahang in Malay States. Recorded also
from Kwangsi, Southern China (G. Allen), and Sumatra and Bunguran Island,
Natunas (peguensis: Chasen, 1940).
559
palaearctk; and Indian mammals 17^,8-1946
Grnus VANDELEURIA Gray, 1842
i8_iJ. \'atiihli-uiia Gray, Ann. Mat;. X.H. id: jI)-,. Miis nlfrcicnis Bennett.
I species; Vandeleuna oleracea, page 560
Vandeleuria oleracea Bennett, 1832 Palm Mouse
Indian Long-tailed Tree Mouse
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon, Peninsular India northwards to
Orissa, and Kathiawar; Kumaon, Nepal, Assam, Burma, Indo-China, Siam. G.
Allen says it has been recorded from Yunnan.
\'andeleuria oleracea oleracea Bennett, 1832
1832. Miis oleraceiis Bennett, P.Z.S. 121. Dcccan 1 "Dukhun"'!, India.
IQ14. \'anddeuria wroughlont Rylev, J. Bombay N.H.Soc. 22: 658. Patal, Surat district,
India.
Range: United Prov'inces, Central India, Gwalior. Kathiawar, Bihar, Nimar, Bom-
bay (in part), south roughly to Dharwar.
(Probably not Yunnan as listed by G. Allen 11940, 1050). The specimen the
measurements of which are c]uoted is nearer diimtticoUi on morphological grounds
(very long tail), and on geographic grounds.)
Vandeleuria oleracea dumeticola Hodgson, 1845
1845. Mus dumeticola Hodgson, Ann. Mag. N.H. ifj: 268. Nepal.
1 84 1. Mus dunurolus Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 10: 915, iiom. mid.
1845. Mus povensis Hodgson, ./^nn. Mag. N.H. i§: 269. Nepal.
(?) 1859. ^^-^'^ badius BIyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 28: 295. Tenasserim Province.
1015. Vandi'leuria oleracea manca Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2.^: 54. Koira, Chai-
bassa, Orissa, 800 ft., India.
Range: Orissa, Nepal, Sikkim, Bhutan Duars, North Kamrup, Jaintia and Naga
Hills, et( in Assam, .\Ianipur, Western Burma, north to about 27° N. (Nmai
Valley), perhaps east into Yunn.m, and south to Toungoo district and Mt. Popa
in Eastern Burma.
\'ANDELEfRIA OLERACEA NILAGIRICA JcrdoU, 18G7
lob-j. Mu\ nilagiricus Jerdon, .\Iamm. India, 203. Ootacamimd, Southern India.
Range: Ceylon (part) ; C^oorg, Konkan, Eastern Ghats, Nilgiri Hills, etc. in
Southern India.
VaNDELEHRL'X OLERACEA SPADICEA Rylcy, I9I4
ii|i|.. VanileUuiia oleracea spadicea Ryley, J. Bombay .\.H. Soc. :?:?.■ 659. Lunwa,
Palanpur, Gujcrat, India.
\'.\NDELELRI.\ OLER.\CEA RUBID.X Tllomas, I914
1014. Vandeleuria riilnda Thomas, J. Bombav N.H. .Soc. 2j: 202. Bageswar, Kumaon,
3,200 It., Xorthrrii India.
RODENTIA — MURIXAE
Vandeleuria oleracea modesta Thomas, 1914
1914. Vandeleuria oleracea modesta Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2j: 202. Ramnagar,
Kumaon, 1,100 ft., Northern India.
Vandeleuria oleracea sibylla Thomas, 19 14
1914. Vandeleuria sibylla Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2j: 202. Chantabun, Siam.
Vandeleuria oleracea nolthenii PhilHps, 1929
1929. Vandeleuria nilagirica nolthenii PhilHps, Ceylon J. Sci. Sec. B. 75.- 165. West
Haputale, Ohiya, 6,000 ft., Ceylon.
Vandeleuria oleracea scandens Osgood, 1932
1932. Vandeleuria dumeticola scandens Osgood, Field Mus. Pub. Zool. 18: 320. Muong
Boum, Tonkin, Northern Indo-China.
Genus MICROMYS Dehne, 1841
1 84 1. Alicromys Dehne, Alicromys agilis, cin neues Saugethier der Fauna von Dresden,
I. Alicromys agilis Dehne = Alus soricinus Hermann.
I species: Alicromys minutus, page 561
Micromys minutus Pallas, 177 1 Harvest Mouse
Appro.ximate distribution of species: England, France, Belgium, Italy, Switzer-
land, Germany, Holland, Denmark, Hungary', Yugoslavia, Rumania; Poland,
Russia as far north as South Karelia, Vologda and Kirov Provinces, Northern
Kazakstan, Southern Siberia and the Far East, as far north as River Konda, Naruim
region, and Central Yakutia (Kuznetzov); evidently southwards to Black Sea coast
and nearly to region of Northern Caucasus, east to Ussuri; Finland. Japan, Korea,
China from states of Szechuan, Shensi, Yunnan, Fukien, etc. Formosa. Northern
Assam, Northern Burma, Northern Indo-China.
There seem to be far too many standing subspecific names in this species. Material
available indicates that it is extremely difficult to define any subspecies. Tropical
Asiatic forms (erythrotis) have the tail long; European and Japanese-Eastern Siberian
forms [soricinus, etc.) have the tail shorter, and that is about all that. can be done.
The typical race is not represented in London.
Micromys minutus minutus Pallas, 1771
1771. Alus minutus Pallas, Reise. Russ. Reichs. /.• 454. Simbirsk (p. 130), banks of
the Volga, Russia.
(?) 1792. Alus minutus Jlavus Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 232. Siberia.
1899. Alus minutus typicus Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 9.' 343.
1911. Alus minutus sareptae Hilzheimer, Acta Soc. Faun, et Flora Fenn. j^.- 18.
Sarepta, Lower Volga, Russia.
Range: Russia, Western Siberia, Northern Kazakstan.
561
PALAEARCTIC. AND IXDIAX MAMMALS 1758-1946
MiCROMYS MiNUTUs soRiciNus Hermann, 1780
1780. Miis sorkinus Hermann, Schreb. Siiugeth. ./; 66 1. Strasbourg, Bas-Rliin,
Eastern France.
1785. Mus triticeus 'Qod&J.dX, Elench Anim. /.■ iii. Hampshire, England.
i78(). Mas minimus \S]\ne, Nat. Hist. & Anficj. Selborne, 43. Selborne, Hampshire,
Enghtnd.
1792. Miis mcssorius Kerr, .\nim. Kingd. 230. Hampshire, Enghtnd.
171)4. ".A/(u avenaiius Woll', \'ersuche die Feldmiiusc z.u \ertilgcn, ifi, 315" Her-
mann, 1804, Observ. ZooL 61. No locality.
1804. Mus pendiilituis Hermann, Observ. Zool. 61. Strasbourg.
1804. Mus /larviiliis Hermann, loc. cit. 62. Strasbourg.
(.'') 1816. Mus arveiisis Leach, Syst. Cat. Indig. Mamm. & Birds B.M. 7, }inm. niid.
1822. Mus campcstris Desmarest, Mamm. '■,43. France.
1840. Mus minatus Schinz, Europ. Fauna, /.• 70.
1 84 1. Micromvs agilis Dehne, Micromvs agilis, ein neucs Saugt. dcr Fauna von lOrcs-
den, I. Dresden, Germany.
1841. Mus orvzii'orus de Sclys-Longchamps, Atti della sec. Riun. degli Sci. Ital.
Torino, 247. Lombardy, Italy.
1842. Mus pumilusY. Cuvier, H. N. M<inim. Tahl. Gen. et Meth. lasc. 32, 4. \'icinity
ot Paris, France.
1844. Mus mnidionalis Costa, .\nn. .\ccad. Aspir. Nat. 2: 33. Vicinity of .Naples,
Italy.
Range: England, France, Belgium, Germany, Switzerland, Italy, etc.
MiCROMYS MINUTUS PRATENSIS Ockskay, 1 83 I
1 83 1. Mus pratensis Ockskay, Nov. Act. Acad. Caes. Nat. Cur. 75, 2: 243. \Vestern
Hungary.
1882. Mus arundinaceus Petenyi, Termeszetrajzi Fuzetek, j.- 142.
Range: Hungary, Yugoslavia, Rumania.
MiCROMYS MINUTUS ERYTHROTIS Blytll, 1 855
1855. Mus fivl/iivlii Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 24: 721. Cherr.ipunji, Khasi Hills,
Assam.
1874. Mus pvgmaeus Milne-Edwards, Rech. Mamm. 291. Moupin, Szechuan, China.
192C). Micnmys minutiis henzoivsku Argyropulo, Cl.R. Acad. Sci. Leningrad, I929A,
2^,3. Mountain defile Hotszihow, vicinity ofLunganfu, Northern Szechuan,
China.
Range: Northern Indo-China (Tonkin), Northern Burma, Assam, states of Fukien,
Hupeh, .Szechuan, Yunnan and Shensi, C'hina.
Mi<;romys MINUTUS ussuRicus Barrett-Hamilton, 1899
iMi)i). Mui mnnitus ussuricus Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. j: 344. Ussuri
regiiin, South-I'.astcrn Sibiri.i. Range: Ussuri region, Korea; Manchuria
' Kuznctzov).
MiCROMYS MINUTUS JAPONICUS ThoiTias, 1 906
1906. Micromrs mi?iuliis japnnicus Thomns, P.Z.S. ir^^nf;, 2: 351. Tosa, Kochi Ken,
.Shikoku, Jaijan. Range: Kiushiu, Shikoku, J.ipan.
-fi-2
RODENT lA — MURINAE
MiCROMYs MiNUTUs BATAROvi Kastscheiiko, 1 9 10
1910. Alus minutus batawvi Kastschenko, Ann. Mus. Zool. Ac. Sci. St. Petersb. 75.-
284. Near Irkutsk, Lake Baikal.
(?) 1 910. AIus minutus kytmanovi Kastschenko, Ann. Mus. Zool. Ac. Sci. St. Petersb.
/J.' 284. Transbaikalia.
Range: Transbaikalia, Lake Baikal region, Sayan Mountains, probably Southern
Yakutia, in Eastern Siberia.
MicROMYS MINUTUS FENNiAE Hilzheimer, 1911
191 1. Mus minutus fenniae Hilzheimer, Acta Soc. Faun, et Flora Fenn. 5_/.- 15.
Mantsala, Finland.
MiCROMYs MINUTUS AOKii Kuroda, 1922
1922. Micromys minutus aokii Kuroda, J. Mamm. j.- 43. Near Izugahara, Tsushima,
Japan.
Micromys minutus mehelyi Bolkay, 1925
1925. Alicromys minutus Wf/ic/)-/ Bolkay, Nov. Mus. Sarajevoensis, /.■ 12. Bosnia, Yugo-
slavia.
Micromys minutus brauneri Martino, 1930
1930. Alicromys minutus brauneri Martino, Zapiski Russ. Sci. Inst. Belgrade, 2: 60.
Kraljevo, Serbia, Yugoslavia.
Micromys minutus hondonis Kuroda, 1933
1933. Aiicromys minutus hondonis Kuroda, J. Mamm. 14: 243. Kashiya, Kannami-
mura, Tagatagori, Pro\ince Izu, Hondo, Japan.
Micromys minutus subobscurus Fritsche, 1934
1934. Aiicromys minutus subobscurus Fritsche, Z. Sauget. g: 431. Neighbourhood of
Wesermijndc, Germany.
Micromys minutus takasagoensis Tokuda, 1941
1 94 1. Alicromys minutus takasagoensis Tokuda, Biogeo. Tokyo, 4, 1 : 78. \N.V.) Sikayau,
Formosa.
Genus APODEMUS Kaup, 1829
1829. Apodemus Kaup, Skizz. Europ. Thierwclt, /.• 154. AIus ngrarius Pallas.
1924. Sylvaemus Ognev, Faun. Vert. Gouv. Voronesh, 143. AIus sylvaticus Linnaeus.
1924. Ncmomys Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2g, 4: 889. AIus sylvaticus Linnaeus.
1928. Alsomys Dukelski, Zool. Anz. yj: 42. AIus sylvaticus major Radde = Apodemus
praetor Miller.
1934. Petromys Martino, Zap. Russk. 10: 85. Sylvaemus mystacinus epimelas Nchring.
Not Petromys Smith, 1834 (the South African Dassie-Rat, a member of the
family Octodontidae).
5 species: Apodemus agrarius, page 574 Apodemus speciosus, page 565
Apodemus Jlavicollis, page 565 Apodemus sylvaticus, page 568
Apodemus mystacinus, page 564
563
palakarctk; and Indian KfAMMAi.s 1758-1940
I h;ive examined more than 1,500 specimens of this srenus representing nearly all
the named forms. The characters s^iven to distine;uish the various species are
excessively hard to define.
Characters given by Russian authors may hold good for specimens from the
U.S.S.R., but certainly do not do so when all forms are examined. In particular, the
absence or presence of supraorbital ridges in the skull, which I .thought formerly was
a valid character, proves to be highly variable individually in many instances. It
seems that Glover Allen is nearest the correct classification for the eastern forms in
his work on the mammals of China and Mongolia, except that I have come to the
conclusion that two of four species he retains, latronum and peninsulae, are conspecific
and mav be regarded as eastern subspecies offavicollis. See Ellerman, 1949, Fam.
dm. I.iv. Rni/tnis, 'j; 28-35, where the genus is relisted in some detail. The present list
is based oti results noted in that work. I f illiiw Allen in restricting the name speciosiis
t(i the very large Japanese races only. In Europe, besides the distinct, striped .1.
ai^rariiii, three species occur together in the Balkan States, sylvaticus, flavicoUu and
mxslaciniis, differing in average size of skull. .(. mystacinus is as large as speciosiis, but
ditlcrs in its longer tail and one or two cranial details. In China, where the mid-
dorsal stripe in A. agrarius can disappear, it is distinguishable by the dental character
pointed out by G. Allen, 1940, Mamm. China & Mongolia, 2: 940. This character
holds good throughout Asia. The majority of the forms I distribute in a somewhat
arbitrary manner between sylvaticus, average smaller skull, and JJaincollis, average
larger skull; occurring together nearly throughout the Palaearctic. I feel fairly sure
there are some errors of judgment in my arrangement, and equally sure that there is
no other way to define species in this very large and difficult group.
Apodemus mystacinus Danford & Alston, 1877 Broad-toothed Field Mouse
Approximate dislributidu of species: Yugoslavia, Greece, Asia Minor, and
Palestine G. Allen).
Apodemus mystacinus mystacinus Danford & Alston, 1877
1K77. Mus mystacinus Danford & Alston, P.Z.S. 279. Zebil, Bulgar Dagh, Asia Minor.
i()03. Mus mystacinus smyrncnsis Thom-:is, Ann. Mag. N.H. 12: 188. Smyrna, Western
.\sia Minor.
1.^: Ii)i4- Apodemus mystacinus ilindun Fcsta, Bdl. Mus. Ziinl. .-Vnat. Comp. Torino, 2():
III. Aghios Isidcirds, Rhodes Island, F.astern Mediterranean.
Range: ,\sia Minor, except northeastern coastal paits.
.\pr)i)i;Mrs mystacinus epimelas Nehring, 1902
ii|(i2. Mus epimelas Nehring, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 2. ;\goriani, Parnassus, Greece.
R.inge: Greece, 'i'ugnshuia, .'Mbaiiia.
.\pi)ijiMi s mystacinus EU.xi.Ni:s G.Allen, ii|i')
11)1 -,. Apiiil,'mu\ mystacinus cuxuius G. Allen, Bull. Mlis. Clomp. Zool. Harvard, fjg: 1 1.
Si alila, .Northern Asia Minor. Range: coastal parts of north-eastern Asia
Minor.
5'M
RODENTIA — MURINAE
Apodemus speciosus Temminck, 1845 Large Japanese Field Mouse
Approximate distribution of species, as here understood : Japan.
Apodemus speciosus speciosus Temminck, 1845
1845. Mus speciosus Temminck, Fauna Japonica, Mamm. 52. Japan. Range: Hondo,
Kiushiu, Shikoku, Tsushima, etc., in Japan.
Apodemus speciosus ainu Thomas, 1906
1906. Micromys speciosus ainu Thomas, P.Z.S. /50J, 2: 349. Aoyama, Hokkaido,
Japan. Ranges to S. Kurile Is.
Apodemus speciosus navigator Thomas, 1906
igo6. Micromys speciosus navigator Thomas, P.Z.S. igoj, 2: 358. Interior of Dogo
Island, Oki Islands, Japan.
Apodemus speciosus dorsalis Kuroda, 1924
1924. Apodemus speciosus dorsalis Kuroda, New Mamm. from Riukiu Islands, Tokyo,
g. Miyanoura, Yakushima Island, Japan. Tokuda (1941) makes this a
synonym of speciosus.
Apodemus speciosus insperatus Kuroda, 1938
1938. Apodemus speciosus insperatus Kuroda, List. Jap. Mamm. Tokyo, 1 13. Osima, Izu,
Japan.
Apodemus speciosus tusimaensis Tokuda, 1941
1941. Apodemus speciosus var. tusimaensis Tokuda, Biogeogr. Tokyo, ./, i : 89. Izuhara,
Tsushima, off Japan.
Apodemus speciosus sadoensis Tokuda, 1941
1 941. Apodemus speciosus var. sadoensis Tokuda, Annot. Zool. Jap. 14, 237. (MA'.}
Sado Island, Japan.
Apodemus flavicollis Melchior, 1834 Yellow-necked Field Mouse
Approximate distribution of species, as here understood : England, Shetland
Islands, Hebrides in part, France, Switzerland, Norway, Sweden, Germany, Den-
mark, Holland, Hungary, Austria, Yugoslavia, Rumania, Greece, Finland, Estonia,
Sardinia, Poland, Russia (Leningrad Province to Southern Urals, Northern Cau-
casus, etc.), Altai Mountains, Transbaikalia to Ussuri (north to Lower Lena),
Korea, Manchuria; Chihli, Shensi and Shansi, Kansu, Szechuan and Yunnan in
China, South-Eastern Tibet, Northern Burma, Nepal, Punjab, Kumaon, Kashmir;
Afghanistan, Syria, Palestine, Asia Minor.
This species is like Apodemus sylvaticus and occurs with it extensively, but the skull
is always larger on average.
565
PALAEARCrnC AND INDIA.X MAMMALS 1758 1946
Apodemus flavicollis flavicollis Melchior, 1834
1834. Miis flavicollis Melchior, Danske Staats os; Norges Pattcdyr, ijij. Sicllatid,
Denmark.
1866. MuiCillariiis Fisclier, 7.on\. Gart. 7; 153. Near Luga, St. Petersburg, Russia.
1900. Mus svlvaticus typicus Barrctt-Haiiiilton, P.Z.S. 404. Not Mas iylvaticus Lin-
naeus, 1758
1900. Mus sylvaticus princeps Barrett-Hamilton, P.Z.S. 408. Bustcnari, Carpathians
north-west of Bucharest, 480 m., Rumania.
Range: Russia ("in part; \Vhite Russia, Leningrad, Kalinin and Smolensk Provinces,
and \Vestern Ukraine), Finland, Estonia, Greece, Albania, Rumania, Yugoslavia,
Austria, Hungary, Switzerland, Germany, Denmark, Holland, France, Channel
Islands, Sardinia, Sweden, Norway.
Apodemus flavicollis hirtensis Barrett-Hamilton, 1899
1899. .Uwv hirUnsis Barrett-Hamilton, P.Z.S. 81. Island ofSt. Kilda, Outer Hebrides.
Apodemus flavicollis wintoni Barrett-Hamilton, 1900
1900. Mus svlvaticus ivintoni Barrett-Hamilton, P.Z.S. 406. Graftonbury, Hereiord-
shirc, England.
Apodemus fl.wicollis fridariensis Kinnear, 1906
KioG. Mus svlvaticus friilarir/isis Kinne ir, Ann. Sdittish N.H. if,: 68. Fair Isle, Shet-
land Islands.
Apodemus flavicollis peninsulae Thomas, 1906
? 1862. Mus svlvaticus var. majvr Radclr, Reise. Sib. /.■ 180. Burcja Mountains, Amur
Province, Eastern Siberia. Not of Brants, 1827 (Muizen, 105) ; nor (if Pallas,
■779-
1906. Micromvs spcciosus peninsulae Thnmas, P.Z.S. 862. Mmgyong, no miles south-
east of Seoul, Korea.
11)14. Apodemus praetor Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 2j: 89. Sungarcc River,
60 miles south-west of Kirin, Kirin Province, Manchuria.
(?) 1928. Mus [Alsornvs] major rufulus Dukelski, Zool. Anz. -jj: .14. Seventy-fi\c versts
south-west of Vladivostock, Ussuri, Eastern Siberia.
Range: if Knroda is correct in regarding /)ra<'/or as a synonym oi peninsulae, the range
will be Korea, Manchuria, China from states of Kansu, Shensi and Shansi,
Szechuaii, Chihli, and Yunn.ui in p.irt, also Eastern Siberia, regions of Amur,
Transbaikalia, Ussuri. Russian authors use the name ma/orof Radde which appears
to be twice preoccupied. If, as seems probable, two species, one smaller, one larger,
iiccur together in Transbaikalia or Eastern Siberia, their correct names would
seem to be .1. flavicollis peninsulae (the larger), and .1. svlvaticus majuscuhis Turov,
1924 (the smaller).
Apodenhs flavicollis \vard! W'roughton, 1908
i()o8. Micromvs svlvaticus wardi Wroughlon, J. Bombav N.H. Soc. 18: 282. Saspul,
Ladak. Range: several places in Kashmir, liut not occurring with A.J.
lusti^c. A similar form occurs in Afghanistan (specimens in B.M.).
r,6(l
RODENTIA — MURINAE
Apodemus flavicollis latronum Thomas, 191 1
191 1. Apodemus speciosus latronum Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 49 and P.Z.S. igi2: 137.
Tatsienlu, \Vcstern Szcchuan, China. Range: Yunnan and Szechuan,
China; Upper Burma; a similar form occurs in South-Eastern Tibet (speci-
mens in B.M.).
Apodemus flavicollis fennicus Hilzheimer, igii
1 9 1 1 . Mus sylvaticus fennicus Hilzheimer, Acta Soc. Faun, et Flora Fenn. ^4: 9.
Kirchspeil Saaksmaki, north of Tavastehus, Finland. Status/rf« Vinogradov
and Argyropulo.
Apodemus flavicollis rusiges Miller, 1913
191 3. Apodemus flavicollis rusiges Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 26: 81. Central
Kashmir. Replaces:
1894. Mus arianus griseus True, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. z/; 8. Not of Mina Palumbo,
1868.
Range: Kashmir, part, Punjab and Kumaon.
Apodemus flavicollis nigritalus Hollister, 1913
1913. Apodemus nigritalus Hollister, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 60, 24: i. Tapucha, Altai
Mountains, Siberia. Hollister definitely states that there are two species, a
larger and a smaller, occurring together in the Altai. A. sylvaticus tscherga is
apparently based on the small form, the present name on the large one.
(Kuznetzov seems to use tscherga for the larger one, which seems incorrect
from descriptions.)
Apodemus flavicollis hamiltoni Hinton, 1914
1914. Apodemus hebridensis hamiltoni Hinton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 14: 126. Island of
Rhum, Inner Hebrides.
Apodemus flavicollis granti Hinton, 19 14
1914. Apodemus fridariensis grantii Hinton, Ann. Mag. N.H. i^: 132. Mid Yell, Shet-
land Islands.
Apodemus flavicollis thuleo Hinton, 19 19
1919. Apodemus fridariensis thuleo Hinton, Scot. Nat. 178. Foula, Shetland Islands.
Apodemus flavicollis samariensis Ognev, 1923
1923. Apodemus flavicollis samariensis Ognev, Biol. Mitt. Timiriazeff, i.- 107. Samara
(former Buzuluk division). Eastern Russia. Range: Volga, Voronej and
Tambov Provinces, and Ciscaucasia.
Apodemus flavicollis gurkha Thomas, 1924
1924. Apodemus gurkha Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2g, 4: 888. Laprak, Gorkha,
about 11,500 ft., Nepal.
Apodemus flavicollis brauneri Martino, 1926
1926. Apodemus flavicollis brauneri Martino, Ann. Mus. Budapest, 2j: 166. Topcider,
near Belgrade, Serbia, Yugoslavia.
567
PALAEARCTIC: AND IXDIAX MAMMALS 1 7-18-1946
Apodkmus ? I'Lavicollis pohlei Aharoni, n)32
1932. Apodcmiis [Sylvaemus] flavicoUis pohlei Aharoni, Z. Sauget. 7; 183. Kafrun
in Nussarijeh Mountain, north-east of Lebanon, Syria. Position pro-
\'isional; Ncuhauscr (1936) made this a synonym oi Apodemus mystactnus.
\\'hercas it is very reminiscent of that, specimens I have seen hict; the
unusually wide upper molars which are characteristic of mvslaciiius. Range :
to Palestine.
Apodemus flavicollis ponticus Sviridenko, 1936
1936. Sylvaemus flavicoHis ponticus Sviridenko, Abstr. \Vorks Zoiil. Inst. Moscow St.
Univ. J.' 103. Olgino Milage, C^hcrnomorski district, Black .Sea (Caucasus),
Russia.
1936. Sylvaemus flavieoll IS ponticus natio hrevicauda Sviridenko, loc. cil. 105. Maikop
State Forest, Russia.
Apodemus flavicollis saturatus Neuhauser, 1936
1936. Apodemus favicollis saturatus Neuhauser, Z. Saugct. //.• 167, 184. Vilayet Riza,.
Northern Asia Minor.
.\PODEMlS flavicollis ARCVROPULOI UOm. UOV.
1 94 1. Apodemus flavicollis parvus Vinogradov & Argyropulo, Fauna U.S.S.R., new
scr. i>q; 163. Dclizhan, Armenia. Not of Bechstein, 1796.
(The last three named forms are not represented in London.)
Apodemus sylvaticus Linnaeus, 1 758 Common Field Mouse
Approximate distribution of species: Britain, ffebrides, Ireland, Iceland, France,
Belgium, Holland, Spain, Portugal, Italy, .Sicih', Corsica, .Switzerland, Norway,
Sweden, Germany, Hungary, Czechoslovakia, Yugoslavia, Rumania, Greece, Crete,
Pciland, Russia from C^aucasus northwards except the extreme north, Russian
Turkestan, Altai, Sakhalin, Transbaikalia, Chinese Turkestan, Japan, Korea, For-
mosa, China from states of Fukien, Yunnan, Szechuan, Shensi, Chihli, Kansu,
Hupeh, etc.; Northern Assam, Northern Burma, Punjab; Asia Minor, Persia,
Palestine; Morocco, Algeria, Tunis.
Apode.mus sylvaticus sylvaticus Linnaeus, 1 758
1758. Mus sylvaticus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 62. Upsala, Sweden.
1796. Mus svlvaticus parvus ^echncm, Gctreue Abbild. Naturh. Gegenstandc, /.■ kjo.
Thuringia, Germany.
1796. Mus sylvaticus candidus Bechstein, loc. cit. Thuringia.
1796. Mus sylvaticus varius Bechstein, loc. cit. Thuringia.
1706. Mus sylvaticus nis^^er Bechstein, loc. cit. Thuringia.
171)6. Mui sylvaticus leucocephalus Bechstein, loc. cit. loi. Thuringia.
1801. .\///i sylvaticus alhus Bechstein, Gemeinn Nat. Deutschlands, 2nd ed. /; 9<)3.
Thuringia, Germany.
-,68
RODENTIA — MURINAE
1839. Mus intermedius Bellamy, N.H. South Devon, 330. Devonshire, England.
1900. Mus sylvaticus celticus Barrett-Hamilton, P.Z.S. 401. Caragh Lake, Co. Kerry,
Ireland.
192 1. Mus [Mus) sylvaticus bergensis Krausse, Arch. Nat. Berlin, 8y, 6: 41. Bergen,
Norway.
Other probable synonyms include:
191 1. Mus sylvaticus flavobrunneus Hilzheimer, Acta Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. ^^.' 7.
Oberturkheim, near Stuttgart, Southern Germany.
192 1. Mus sylvaticus alpinus Burg, Der \Veidmann Bulach, 2, 7. Munstertal, Switzer-
land. {M.V.)
(?) 1925. Mus sylvaticus maximus Burg, Pallasia, Dresden, j, i : 70. Bergell, Switzer-
land. [N.V.)
1934. Apodemus sylvaticus spadix Fritsche, Z. Sauget. g: 435. W'edhausen, near Sonne-
burg, Thuringia, Germany.
Range: Northern European range of species, from Ireland eastward at least to
Germany and Rumania, and from Southern Scandinavia to Southern France,
Northern Italy, Yugoslavia.
Apodemus sylvaticus uralensis Pallas, 181 1
181 1. Mus sylvaticus VAT. uralensis Pallas, Zoogr. Ross. As. /.• 168. Southern Ural
_ Mountains. Range: Southern Urals to Northern Kazakstan; Kuznetzov
thinks the Western Siberian and Altai form may be the same, in which
case tscherga would probably be a synonym.
Apodemus sylvaticus dichrurus Rafinesque, 18 14
1814. Musculus dichrurus Rafinesque, Precis des Decouverts Somiologiques, 13. Sicily.
1844. Mus pecchioli Pecchioli, Atti della quinta Unione degli Sci. Italiani, Torino,
426. Tuscany, probably near Siena, Italy.
(?) 1868. {Mus sylvaticus) va.r. griseus Mina Palumbo, Ann. Agric. Sicil. 12: 71. Sicily.
(JV.F.) See Miller, 191 3, Proc. Biol. Soc. VVashington, 26: 81.
(?) 1868. {Mus sylvaticus) var. isabellinus Mina Palumbo, loc. cit. (N.V.)
Range: Mediterranean region from Balkans and Greece to Central and Southern
Spain.
Apodemus sylvaticus islandicus Thieneinann, 1824
1824. Mus islandicus Thienemann, Reise Nord. Europ. /.• 153. Iceland.
(?) 1939. Apodemus sylvaticus grandiculus Degcrbol, in Saemundsson & Degerbol, Zool.
Iceland, ^, 76: 39. Iceland.
Degerbol came to the conclusion that islandicus Thienemann was based on AJus
musculus, and proposed grandiculus as the name for the Icelandic form, which Miller,
1912, regarded as a synonym of the typical race. Schwarz & Schwarz, 1943, J.
Mamm. 24: 65, also list islandicus in Mus musculus, as a synonym of A/, m. dornesticus.
Rutty, 1772. But B.M. specimen 45.11. 15. 17 (Thienemann collector) skull, labelled
islandicus, is Apodemus sylvaticus.
569
PALAEARCrru: and INDIAN MAMMALS ly-il-ioiCi
Apodemus svlvaticus hayi Waterhouse, 1837
1838. .\/iM Art)'/ Waterhouse, P.Z.S. 1837: 76. Morocco.
Apodemus sylvaticus argenteus Temmiiick, 1845
1845. Miis argen/iiis Temmmck, Fauna Jap., Mamm. 51. Japan.
,?) 11)05. Micromys geisha Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. /j.- 491. Kobe, Hondo, Japan.
It seems fairly certain that Temminck would be acquainted with such a com-
mon form as that later described as geisha by Thomas. There is reason to believe
that the cranial measurements given for argenteus in the original description of
geisha are erroneous. B.M. No. 88.9.25.7, which Barrett-Hamilton identified
as argenteus, seems to be an ordinary specimen of geisha in such skull measure-
ments as arc obtainable, and the description rif argenteus seems to fit gehha equally
\vell.
1906. Micromys geisha hokkaidi Thomas, P.Z.S. igofj, 2: 350. Noboi'ibctsu, Hokkaido,
Japan.
1906. Micromys geisha yakui Thomas, P.Z.S. /905, 2: 362. Mountains of C. \'aku-
shima, south of Japan, 3,500 ft.
1924. Apodemus geisha tanei Kuroda, New Mamm. from Riukiu Islands, Tokyo, 9.
Nishino-omote, Tanegashima Island, ofi" Japan.
Range: as above, and including Shikoku and Kiushiu.
Apodemus sylvaticus algirus Pomel, 1856
1856. Mus algirus Pomel, C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris, ^2: 654. Oran Province, Algeria.
(?) 1857. Mus chamaeropsis Le\'aillant, Explor. Sci. de IWlgeric, Zool. Mamm. .\tlas,
pi. v, fig. I. Constantine, Algeria.
For generic status of this form see G. Allen, 1939, Cihecklist AJricari Mammals, 373.
.\poDEMUs sylvaticus tokm.\k Scvcrtzov, 1873
1873. Mus takmak Severtzov, Mem. Soc. Amis. Sci. Moscow, 8: 61, tab. Near Tok-
mak, Alexsandrov mountain ridge, Semirechyia district, Russian Central
Asia. Range; Northern Kirghizia, Mountains of Alma-.\ta Pro\-ince.
.\poDEMUs SYLVATICUS ARiANUs Blanford, 1 88 1
1 88 1. Mus arianus Blanford, Ann. Mag. N.H. y: 162. Kohrud, Northern Persia.
Replaces:
1875. Mus ervthronotus Blanford, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 311. Kohrud. Not of Tem-
minck, 1845.
1902. Mus sylvaticus ivitherhvi Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 490. Sheoul, Fars,
Persia. A whitish-bellied race perhaps confined to Persia, although Kuznct-
zo\' lists it from Kopet-Dag Mountains, Russian Turkestan. (Type in
B.M.)
Apodemus sylv.xticus hebride.nsis de Winton, 1895
1895. Mus hebrtdensis de Winton, Zoologist, i<j: 369. Uig, Island of Lewis, Outer
Hebrides.
RODENTIA — MURINAE
Apodemus sylvaticus tscherga Kastschenko, 1899
1899. Mus tscherga Kastschenko, Res. Zool. Exp. to Altai, i8g8, 46. Cherga Village,
Siberian Altai.
Kuznetzov (1944) lists this form as A. speciosus. In the present work, speciosus is
restricted to Japan, and larger forms o{ Apodemus are referred to A.flavicollis. Hollister
states that two species occur together in the Altai, one of which he ca.\\i.nigritalus (here
referred to flavicollis) ; and from the description oi tscherga it seems fairly clear that the
name was based on a small form referrable to sylvaticus. The range probably includes
Zungaria and Chinese Turkestan; the British Museum possesses specimens from
several localities in these countries which seem similar to our Altai specimens.
Apodemus sylvaticus tauricus Barrett-Hamilton, 1900
1900. Mus sylvaticus tauricus Barrett-Hamilton, P.Z.S. 412. Zebil, Bulgar Dagh, Asia
Minor. Range: Asia -Minor, Persia (part), to Palestine, and perhaps Trans-
caucasia.
Apodemus sylvaticus pallipes Barrett-Hamilton, 1900
1900. Mus sylvaticus pallipes Barrett-Hamilton, P.Z.S. 417. Surhad Wahkan, Pamir
(Russian Turkestan). Range includes Southern Kirghizia, Pamir, Tadzhiki-
stan, in mountains.
Apodemus sylvaticus draco Barrett-Hamilton, 1900
1900. Mus sylvaticus draco Barrett-Hamilton, P.Z.S. 418. Kuatun, Fukien, South-
Eastern China.
1870. Mus badius Swinhoe (not of Blyth, 1859), and Mus argenteus Swinhoe (not of
Temminck, 1845), P-Z.S. 637.
Range: Fukien, Szechuan in part, Shensi, Kansu, Chihli, to Korea.
Apodemus sylvaticus celatus Thomas, 1906
1906. Micromys geisha celatus Thomas, P.Z.S. igo§, 2: 359. Interior of Dogo Island,
100 ft., Oki Islands, Japan.
Apodemus sylvaticus callipides Cabrera, 1907
1907. Micromys sylvaticus callipides Cabrera, Bol. Real. Soc. Esp. H.N. Madrid, 7.-
228. Villarutis, la Corufia, Spain. Range: mountains of Pyrenees-Asturias
chain, south into Portugal.
Apodemus sylvaticus giuacus Thomas, 1907
1907. Micromys speciosus giliacus Thomas, P.Z.S. 411. Darine, Sakhalin Island. A
form of .4. sylvaticus as here understood; type and several other specimens in
London.
Apodemus sylvaticus semotus Thomas, 1908
1908. Apodemus semotus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 447. Mt. Arizan, Formosa.
Apodemus sylvaticus sagax Thomas, 190B
1908. Apodemus geisha sagax Thomas, P.Z.S. 54. Izuhara Island, south of Tsushima,
Japan.
571
PALAEARCTIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Apodemus sylvaticus pent ax Wroughton, 1908
igo8. Micromys sylvaticus pentax Wroiighton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 18: 283. Than-
diani, Punjab.
Apodemi's sylvaticus creticus Miller, 19 10
1910. Apodemus sylvaticus creticus Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. 6: .j.60. Katharo, Crete.
Apode.mus sylvaticus ORESTES Thomas, 191 1
191 1. Apodemus speciosus orestes Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 49 and P.Z.S. icji^: 136. Mt.
Omi Shan, Szechuan, China. Range: Szechuan, Hupch, \'unnan. Northern
Burma, Northern Assam I'Mishmi).
Apodemus svlv.\ticus microtis Miller, 19 12
1912. Apodemus microtis Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, sj: 60. Vicinity of
Djarkent, Seniirechyia, Eastern Russian Turkestan.
Apodemus svlv.aticits mosquensis Ogne\-, 19 13
191 3. Mu\ sylvaticus mosqueusis Ognev, Fauna Mosquensis, /, i: 204. Moscow Pro-
\ince, Russia. Range: Central and Western Russia.
Apodemus sylvaticus butei Hinton, 19 14
1914. Apodemus sylvaticus butei WmUni, Ann. Mag. N.H. 14: 123. Muunlstuart. Island
of Bute, Hebrides.
Apodemus sylv.'^ticus cumbr.ae Hinton, 19 14
1914. Apodemus hebridensis cumhrae Hinton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 14: 128. Great Cumbrae
Island, Inner Hebrides.
Apodemus sylvaticus m.ac:le.\n Hinton, 19 14
1914. Apodemus hebridensis macleau Hintun, Aim. Mag. N.H. 14: 129. Tobermory,
Mull, Inner Hebrides.
Apodemus sylv.xticus kiolag.an Hinton, 19 14
1914. Apodemus hebridensis Jiolat^mi Hinton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 14: 131. Arran Island,
Inner Hebrides.
Apodemus sylvaticus balch.aschensis Kashkarov, 1922
1922. Apodemus sylvaticus balchaschensis Kashkarov, Trudt Srcdne-Asiatskagn
Gosudartsv. Univ. (NA'.) Kara Chegal Bay, district of Lake Balkash,
Russian .A.sia.
Apodemus sylvaticus ile.x Thomas, 1922
1922. Apodemus ilex Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 404. Mckong-Sahvcen di\ide,
Yunnan, C'hina.
Nut, apparently, a synonNin nf oreste\, although G. Allen synonymized it.
Kniiwn from a lew Iix alitic> in \'uiman, nnt occurring with orestes.
57-
RODENTIA — MURINAE
Apodemus sylvaticus tirae Montagu, 1923
1923. Apodemus hebridensis tirae Montagu, P.Z.S. ig22: 934. Island of Tiree, Inner
Hebrides.
Apodemus sylvaticus tural Montagu, 1923
1923. Apodemus hebridensis tural Montagu, P.Z.S. ig22: 935. Island of Islay, Inner
Hebrides.
Apodemus sylvaticus ghia Montagu, 1923
1923. Apodemus hebridensis ghia Montagu, P.Z..S. ig22: 935. Island of Gigha, Inner
Hebrides.
Apodemus sylvaticus larus Montagu, 1923
1923. Apodemus hebridensis larus Montagu, P.Z.S. 1^22: 936. Island of Jura, Inner
Hebrides.
Apodemus (?) sy'lvaticus fulvipectus Ognev, 1924
1924. Sylvaemus sylvaticus fulvipectus Ognev, Rodentia of N. Caucasus, Rostov-on-
Don, 47. Near Kobi, Military-Geoi'gian Road, Northern Caucasus. A valid
species according to Kuznetzov (1944) who states that it is intermediate in
characters between A. sylvaticus and A. flavicollis and is regarded by some
authors as a race of the former, by some as a race of the latter, by others as
" a distinct species, and by others as a cross between the two. It is said to
occur with sylvaticus in the Caucasus, which is its range; But the only
character given by Kuznetzov to separate this form from A. sylvaticus is that
there is a small coloured chest stripe in fulvipectus (not in sylvaticus). The
colour of the throat is I believe inconstant in both A. sylvaticus and A.
flavicollis outside the U.S.S.R., and it seems too much stress has been laid on
this particular character in Kuznctzov's key. A skull and skin oi fulvipectus
in the British Museum represents a form quite clearly referrable to .1.
sylvaticus.
Apodemus sylvaticus ciscaucasicus Ognev, 1924
1924. Sylvaemus sylvaticus ciscaucasicus Ognev, Rodentia of N. Caucasus, Rostov-on-
Don, 48. Near Ordzhonikidze (Vladikawkaz), Northern Caucasus.
Apodemus (?) sylvaticus majusculus Turov, 1924
1924. Sylvimus sylvaticus majusculus Turov, C.R. Acad. Sci. Leningrad, no. Bargusin
Range, Transbaikalia. Measurements for skull given by Kuznetzov (1944)
for this form (which he refers to .-1. speciosus) suggest it is a form oi sylvaticus.
Apodemus sylvaticus pallidus Kashkarov, 1926
1926. Apodemus arianus pallidus Kashkarov, Key to Rodents of Turkestan, 22.
Usbekistan Exp. Plant Prot. Station, Tashkent, Russian Turkestan.
Apodemus sylvaticus chorassanicus Ognev & Heptner, 1928
1928. Mus [Sylvimus) sylvaticus chorassanicus Ognev & Heptner, Zool. Anz. jj: 263.
Makhtum-Kala, near Ashabad, Kopet-Dag Mountains, Russian Turkestan.
573
PALAEARCTIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1738-1946
APODEMUS SYLVATICUS BAESSLERI Dahl, 1 929
1929. Sylvaemiis sylualicus bai-sslcii Dalil, Bull. Soc. Nat. Crimce, //.• 159. Mountain
forests of Crimea. Not listed as valid by Kuznetzov, 1944, but antedates
and perhaps supersedes one of the forms below named from the Ukraine.
Apodemus (?) SYLV.'^Ticus PLANicoLA S\iridcnko, 1936
1936. Syh'imm fulvipi'ctus planicola Sviridenko, Abstr. Works Zool. Inst. Moscow St.
Univ. J.- 99. Near Levokumsk. Range: plains of Ciscaucasia.
Apodemus sylvaticus sxankovici Martino, 1937
1937. Svlvacmus sylvaticus stankovici Martino, Ann. Mag. N.H. ig: ',17. Guri Velpnis,
Korab Mountains, Yugoslavia.
Apodemus sylv-MICus nesiticus Warwick, 1940
1940. Apodemus hebridensis nesituus Warwick, J. Mamm. 21: 347. Mingulay Island,
Outer Hebrides.
Apodemus sylvaticus flaviventris Petrov, 1943
1943. Sylvaemus sylvaticus flaviventris Petrov, Posebna Izd. Sipska. Krai. Akad. Beo-
grad. Prirodnauk Nat. No. 34: 375, 381. Kursumlija, Kopaonik Mountains,
Serbia, Yugoslavia.
Apodemus sylvaticus charkovensis "Mig. 1936" Kuznetzov, 1944
1944. Apodemus sylvaticus charkovensis Y^uzneizov m^ohrmiVW, Mamm. U.S.S.R., 316.
Type from near Zmicv. Range: Ukraine, east of Dnieper.
Apodemus sylvaticus vohlynensis "Char. 1936" Kuznetzo\' in Bobrinskii, 1944
1944. Apodemus sylvaticus vohlynensis Kuznetzov in Bobrinskii, Mamm. U.S.S.R., 316.
Type from the Zhitomir Polese. Range: Ukraine, west of the Dnieper.
Apodemus (?) sylvaticus s.^xatilis "Krass. 1929" Kuznetzov in Bobrinskii, 1944
1944. Apodemus Julvipectus saxatilis Kuznetzov in Bobrinskii, Mamm. U.S.S.R., 317.
Type from Narzanovsk district. Range: mountains of Ingushetiya (Cau-
casus) .
We are luiable to trace the original reference of the last-named three forms.
Apodemus agrarius Pallas, 1771 Striped Field Mouse
Approximate distribution of species: Germany, Holland, Denmark, Hungary,
Poland, Jugoslavia, Riunania, Estonia, Russia where it appears common, north to
Southern Karelia and Urals in part, south to Black Sea coast, foothills of Caucasus;
Kazakstan and South-Western Siberia (Naruim region, Yeneseisk and Bratsk
districts to Lake Baikal on north, Aktyubinsk, Akmolinsk, Lake Balkash, Frunze and
Trans-Ili Alatau: Kuznetzov), Amur and Ussuri regions. Korea, Manchuria; China,
from states of Chihli, Shcnsi and Shansi, Kansu, Shantung, Szechuan, Hupch,
Yunnan lo about liurma liordcr, Fukien and adjacent states; Formosa.
574
RODENTIA — MURINAE
Apodemus agrarius agrarius Pallas, 1771
1 77 1. Mus agrarius Pallas, Reise Russ. /; 454. Simbirsk, banks of the Volga, Russia
(see p. 130).
1801. AIus agrarius albostriatus Bechstein, Gemeinn. Nat. Deutschlands, /, 2: 975.
Thuringia, Germany.
1 80 1. Mus agrarius maculatus Bechstein, loc. cit. Thuringia.
1816. Mus rubens Oken, Lehrb. Nat. 5, 2: 893. Northern Germany.
1927. Apodemus agrarius nikolskii Migoulin, Trav. Soc. Nat. Charkov, ^o, 2: 41.
Ukraine, Russia (Izyum district). Thought to be a synonym by Kuznetzov,
1944.
Range: Germany, Poland, Hungary, Yugoslavia, Rumania, Estonia, Southern
Russia (except Ciscaucasia).
Apodemus agrarius chevrieri Milne-Edwards, 1868
1868. Mus chevrieri Milne-Edwards, Rech. Mamm. 288. Moupin, Szechuan, China.
191 1. Apodemus fergussoni Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 4 and P.Z.S. 172. Wenhsien,
Southern Kansu, China.
Range: Kansu, Szechuan, Yunnan, Hupeh in China.
Apodemus agrarius ningpoensis Swinhoe, 1870
1870. Mus ningpoensis Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 637. Ningpo, Chekiang, Southern China.
i8g8. Mus harti Th.om?ii, P.Z.S. 774. Kuatun, Fukien, China.
Range: Hupeh (part), and most of the states of South-Eastern China.
Apodemus agrarius mantchuricus Thomas, 1898
1898. Mus agrarius mantchuricus Thomas, P.Z.S. 774 (footnote). Manchuria, near
Korean border.
1908. Apodemus agrarius coreae Thomas, P.Z.S. 8. Mingyong, no miles south-east of
Seoul, Korea.
(?) 1939. Apodemus agrarius gloveri Kuroda, Bull. Biogeogr. Soc. Japan, Tokyo, g: 28.
Altorian, Nekka Province, Jehol, North-Eastern China.
Range: Chihii, Korea, Amur-Ussuri region.
Apodemus agrarius pallidior Thomas, 1908
1908. Apodemus agrarius pallidior Thomas, P.Z.S. 8. Near Chefoo, Shantung, China.
Range: Kansu, Shensi, Shansi, Shantung, to Szechuan (in part), China.
Apparently does not occur with chevrieri.
Apodemus agrarius ognevi Johansen, 1923
1923. Apodemus agrarius o^nro/ Johansen, Trans. Tomsk Univ. ys: 59. Novo-Kushov,
River Chuluima, Western Siberia. Range: Western Siberia, North-Eastern
Kazakstan.
Apodemus agrarius septentrionalis Ognev, 1924
1924. Apodemus agrarius septentrionalis Ognev, Rodentia of N. Caucasus, Rostov-on-
Don, 45. Dmitrovsk, subdistrict Uesd of Moscow Govt., Russia. According
to Kuznetzov a synonym of A. a. karclicus "Ehrstr." 1913, from Finland
(Kuznetzov in Bobrinskii, 1944, Mamm. U.S.S.R. 315), but the reference
to this form has not been traced. Range: Central and Northern Russia.
575
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Apodemus agrarius tianschank'.us Ogncv, 1940
1940. Apodfinits agrarius tianschanicus Ognev, Contr. Connais Eaune et Flora U.R.S.S.
9; 51, 83. Twenty kilometres south of Alma-Ata, Alma-Ata Reserve,
Russian Tianshan.
Apodemus agrarius insulaemus I'okuda, 1941
1 94 1. Apodanus agrarius \ar. insulaemus Tokuda, Biogeogr. Tokyo, ^, i : 84. Lowlands
of Formosa.
Apodemus agrarius caucasicus "Dukelski, 1928", Kuznetzov in Bobrinskii, 1944
1944. Apodemus agrarius caucasieus Kuznetzov in Bobrinskii, Mamm. U.S.S.R., 315.
Type from near Ordzhonikidze (Caucasus).
Apodemus agrarius volgensis (Ognev, 1940), Kuznetzov in Bobrinskii, 1944
1944. Apodemus agrarius volge?isis Kuznetzov in Bobrinskii, Mamm. U.S.S.R., 315.
Type from Astrakhan State Reserve. Range; Lower Volga.
\\'e have been unable to trace the original reference for the last two forms.
Genus LEMNISCOMYS Trouessart, 1881
1881. Lemniseomvs Trouessart, Bull. Soc. £tudes Sci. d'Angers, /n, 2: 124. Mus
barharus Linnaeus.
I species in the area crjvered by this list:
Lemniseomvs barbarus, page 57G
Lemniscomys barbarus Linnaeus Barbary Striped Mouse; Zebra Mouse
Approximate distribution of species: Morocco, Algeria; also from Tropical Africa,
Sudan, Kenya, Tanganyika, Northern Nigeria, Congo, Gambia, etc.
Lemniscomys barbarus barbarus Linnaeus, 1767
1767. A/i/j' iarianM Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. lathed. /, pt. 2, add. at end ofvol., unpaged.
"Barbaria" = Morocco. Range: Morocco, Algeria.
Lemniscomys barbarus ifniensis Agacino, 1935
1935. Lemniscomys barbarus ifniensis Agacino, Bol. Real. Soc. Esp. H.N. j^: 390. Sidi
Ifni, Ifni, South-Western Morocco.
Genus HADROMYS Thomas, 191 1
191 1. Hadromvs Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 20, 4: 999. Mus humei Thomas.
I species: Hadiomvs humei, page 576
On this genus sec Ellerman, 1946, Ann. Mag. N.IL ij: 204.
Hadromys humei Thomas, 1886 Hume's Rat
Appro.ximate distribution of species: JVLiuipur, to Kamrup (North-\Vestern
Assam).
'J
76
RODENTIA — MURINAE
Hadromys humei Thomas, 1886
1886. Mus humei Thomas, P.Z.S. 63. Moirang, Manipur.
Genus MILLARDIA Thomas, 191 1
igi I. Millardia Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 20, 4: 998. Golunda meltada Gray.
191 1. Grypomys Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 20, 4: 999. Mus gleadowi Murray.
1917. Guyia Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2j, 2: 201. Millardia kathleenae Thomas.
1941. Millardomys Sody, Treubia, 18, 2: 261. Millardia kathleenae Thomas.
3 species: Millardia gleadowi, page 577
Millardia kathleenae, page 577
Millardia meltada, page 577
For key to species see Ellerman, 1947, J. Mamm. 28: 370, 371.
Millardia meltada Gray, 1837 Soft-furred Field Rat; Metad
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon, Peninsular India north to Palanpur,
Cutch, Sind, Kathiawar, etc., Punjab and Nepal Terai.
Millardia meltada meltada Gray, 1837
1837. Golunda meltada Gray, Mag. N.H. /.• 586. Dharwar, India.
1839. Mus lanuginosus Elliot, Madras J. Litt. Sci. 10: 212.
1907. Mus listoni Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. ij: 998. Konkan (Kolaba
district). Western India.
1907. Mus comberi Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. //.• 999. Nasik, Bombay.
Range: India, from Gwahor, Central India and Bihar south to Nilgiri Hills, Madras,
etc. and Ceylon.
Millardia meltada pallidior Ryley, 19 14
1914. Millardia meltada pallidior Ryley, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 22: 659. Lunwa,
Palanpur, Gujerat, 150 ft., India.
1917. Millardia meltada dunni Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 25.- 202. Handiserah,
Ambala, Punjab.
Range: Kathiawar, Gujerat, Cutch, Nepal Terai, Punjab, Sind.
Millardia kathleenae Thomas, 191 4 Miss Ryley's Soft-furred Field Rat
Approximate distribution of species: Middle Burma.
Millardia kathleenae Thomas, 1914
1914. Millardia kathleenae Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 25, i : 29. Pagan, Burma.
Range: Pagan, Mt. Popa, Pyawbye in Burma.
Millardia gleadowi Murray, 1885 Sand-coloured Rat
Approximate distribution of species: Western Sind to Gujerat, Kathiawar, and
South Waziristan, India.
577
PALAEARC'.TK; and INDIAN mammals 1758-194O
MiLLARDiA GLEADOWi Murray, 1885
1885. Mus gleadowi Murray, P.Z.S. 809. Clifton Plain, Karachi, Western Sind, India.
Range as above. Note: "Pjromys priesilyi" Thomas, 191 1, J. Bombay N.H.
Soc. 20, 4: 996, was based apparently on a skull of this species mixed with a
skin of Mus plalylhrix subsp.
Genus DACNOMYS Thomas, 19 16
19 1 6. Dacnomys Thomas., ]. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24, 3: 404. Daciwmys millardi Thom^ia.
I species: Dacnomvs millardi, page 578
Dacnotnys millardi Thomas, 1916 Millard's Rat; Large-toothed Rat
Approximate distribution of species: Darjccling district, Assam, and Laos in
Indo-China.
DaciNOmys mill.'^rdi millardi Thomas, 19 16
1916. Dacnomys millardi Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24, 3: 405. Gopaldhara,
3,440 ft., near Darjeeling, India. Range: to Naga Hills, Assam.
D.^CXOMYS MILLARDI WROUGHTONI ThomaS, I922
1922. Dacnomys wroughtonii:\ioim.s, ] . Bombay N.H. Soc. 28, 2: 430. Dreyi, Mishmi
6,000 ft. (north of Assam).
Dacnomys millardi ingens Osgood, 1932
1932. Dacnotnys millardi ingens Osgood, Field Mus. Publ. Zool. 18: 315. Phong Saly,
Laos, Indo-China.
Genus ARVICANTHIS Lesson, 1842
1842. Arvicanthis Lesson, Nouv. Tabl. Regn. Anim. Mamm. 147. Lemmus niloficus
Geoffroy.
1843. Isomys Sundevall, K. Svenska Vet. Ak. Handl. Stockholm, 1842: 219. Alus
variegatus Brants.
I species in the area covered by the present list:
An'icanthis niloticus, page 578
Arvicanthis niloticus Dcsmarest, 1822 Nile Rat; Kusu Rat
Approximate distribution of species: Egypt; Southern Arabia; besides these,
in Tropical Africa, Sudan, Asbcn, Gold Coast, Sierra Leone, Tanganyika,
Nigeria, Portuguese Guinea, etc., with closely allied species inhabiting other parts
of Africa.
57B
RODENTIA — MURINAE
Arvicanthis niloticus niloticus Desmarest, 1822
1822. Arvicola niloticus Desmarest, Encycl. Meth., Mammalogie, 281. Egypt.
1823. Hypudaeus variegatus Lichtenstein, Doubl. Verz. Bed. Mus. 2. Fayum Province,,
Egypt.
1842. Mus discolor Wagner, Arch. Nat. 8, 1:9. Lower Egypt.
1843. Isomys variegatus var. major Sundevall, K. Svenska Vet. Ak. Handl. Stockholm,
1842, 220. Syrkut, Nubia.
1843. Isomys variegatus var. minor Sundevall., loc. cit. 221.
Range: Egypt.
Arvicanthis niloticus naso Pocock, 1934
1934. Arvicanthis niloticus naso Pocock, Ann. Mag. N.H. 14: 636. Lahej, near Aden,
Southern Arabia. Known from Lahej and El Kubar, Southern Arabia.
Genus RATTUS Fischer, 1803
1775. Rattus Frisch, Natur-System der vierfuss Thiere, 7. (See page 2.)
1803. Rattus Fischer, National Mus. Nat. Paris, 2: 128. (Misprinted Ruttus.) Mus
decumanus Pallas = Mus norvegicus Berkenhout.
1881. Epimys Trouessart, Bull. Soc. £tudes Sci. Angers, 10: 1 17. AIus rattus Linnaeus.
1903. Lenothrix Miller, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 26: 466. Lenothrix canus Miller. Valid as
a subgenus; in the same sense as Apomys was used in Ellerman, 1947, P.Z.S.
iij, 1 : 261, 265. It antedates Apomys.
1905. Bullimus Mearns, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 28: 450. Bullimus bagopus Mearns.
1905. Limnomys Mearns, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 28: 451. Limnomys sibuanus Mearns.
1905. Tarsomys Mearns, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 28: 453. Tarsomys apoensis Mearns.
1905. Apomys Mearns, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 28: 455. Apomys hylocoetes Mearns.
1910. Stenomys Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 6: 507. Mus verecundus Thomas. Valid as
a subgenus; see Ellerman, 1947, P.Z.S. 7/7, i : 261, 263.
1910. Bunomys Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 6: 508. Mus coelestis Thomas.
1912. Cremnomys Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 21: 340. Cremnomys cutchicus
Wroughton. Valid as a subgenus.
1915. Mastomys Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 477. Mus coucha Smith. Valid as a
subgenus.
1916. Diplothrix Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24, 3 : 404 (footnote). Lenothrix legala
Thomas.
1936. Maxomys Sody, Naturk. Tidjschr. Ned. Ind. g6: 55. Mus bartelsi ^entmk. Valid
as a subgenus; see Ellerman, 1947, P.Z.S. iiy, i : 261, 264.
1941. Madromys Sody, Treubia, 18, 2: 260. Mus blanfordi Thomas.
1941. Taeromys Sody, Treubia, 18, 2: 260. Mus celebensis Gray.
1 941. Pullomys Sody, Treubia, 18, 2: 260. Mus pulliventer Miller.
1 941. Mollicomys Sody, Treubia, 18, 2: 260. Mus hoffmani Matschie.
1941. Geromys Sody, Treubia, 18, 2: 260. Mus gestri Thomas.
1941. Frateromys Sody, Treubia, 18, 2: 260. Mus fratrorum Thomas.
1941. Cironomys Sody, Treubia, 18, 2: 260. Rattus hoogerwerfi Chasen.
1941. Christomys Sody, Treubia, 18, 2: 260. Mus macleari Thomas.
1941. Arcuomys Sody, Treubia, 18, 2: 260. Rattus arcuatus Tate & Archbold.
579
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1(146
RaTTI'S [lUIIIll.]
11)41. Octomvs Sody, Trenbia, 18, 2: 261. Mus concolor Blyth. Not Oclumys Thomas,
1920, a member of the family Octodontidae.
1047. Leopoldamvs Ellcrman, P.Z.S. iiy, i : 261, 267. Mus sahamis Thomas. Valid as
a subgenus.
11)47. Bervlmvs Ellcrman, P.Z.S. //-, i : 261, 267. I-'./nmvi /«</«//<;;/(« Thomas. Wilid as
a subt^enus.
Partly lor convenience I di\ided this very large genus into seven subgenera based
un a great number of measiued skulls. For subgeneric key see EUerman, 1947, P-Z-^-
/ //, I : 2(ji. For the Indian species, see 1947, J- Mamm. 28, 371-381. Certainly about
28 valid species occur in the present region, perhaps more. I have not seen any of
the forms described by Miller from the Nicobar and Andaman Islands. On these
species see Ellcrman (1949, 36-86).
Rattus berdmorei, page 600
Rattus blanfordi, page 580
Rattus bowersi, page 591
Rattus coxiuai^ P'lRe 595
Rattus crcmoriventer, page 594
Rattus cutchicus, page 600
Rattus edwardsi, page 598
Rattus eha, page 595
Rattus elvira, page 601
Rattus exidans, page 590
Rattus fulvescens, page 593
Rattus huana^ page 594
Ratlu^ li'vatus, page 602
Rattus mampulu\, page 600
Rattus montanus, page 587
Rattus miilleri, page 590
Rattus musschenhroeki, page 598
Rattus ualalensis, page 601
Rattus mtidus, page 587
Rattus niviventer, page 591
Rallus uorregicus, page 588
Rattus oliiiusis, page 596
Rattus jialmarum and other named
forms from Andaman and
Nicobar Islands, page 602
Rattus rajah, page 596
Rattus rattoides, page 588
Rattus rattus, page 581
Rattus roaersi, page 590
Rattus sabanus, page 599
.Subgenus RATTUS Fischer, 1803
Restricted to species with enlarged bullae, usu.illy long palate and palatal fora-
mina, and no extreme peculiarities.
Rattus blanfordi Thomas, 1881
Hlanfird's Rat
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon and Peninsular India, north to Bihar
and Central Provinces.
R.vrrcs blanfordi Thomas, 1881
1881. Mus blanfordi Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. y: 24. Kadapa, Madr.is, India.
Range: specimens examined from Central Provinces, Bihar, Bombay,
Mys(jre, Madras, Eastern Ghats, Palni Hills, Cochin. Has been recorded
ircim C^'vion.
5O0
RODENTIA — MURINAE
Rattus rattus Linnaeus, 1758 House Rat; Black Rat
Approximate distribution of species: apparently as a wild animal in the greater
part of India, Ceylon, Himalayan foothills, Burma, Southern China, Indo-China,
Malay States, Sumatra, Java, Borneo, Celebes, Philippine Islands; introduced nearly
throughout the world owing to its commensalism with man. In India wild (whitish-
bellied) and commensal (dark-bellied) races occur together extensively. There is
doubtless much interbreeding between the two. In an enormous species of this
description it becomes conjectural whether much useful purpose is served by trying
to divide the group into races at all, although here and there in the long list of names
a very distinct one stands out, such as the Indian R. r. satarae. But many of the
names listed are based on characters which are likely to prove inconstant. Com-
mensal R. rattus is apparently absent from Siberia except perhaps some of the Pacific
coastal towns (for instance, Kuznetzov says it was recently found in Vladivostock).
It occurs almost throughout Europe, also in Asia Minor, Persia, Arabia, etc., in
South- Western Asia, as well as almost throughout Indian territory, Southern China,
Korea, and Japan. Also through most of North Africa.
Rattus rattus rattus Linnaeus, 1 758
1758. Mus rattus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /; 61. Sweden.
1833. Mus tectorum var.fuliginosus Bonaparte, Iconogr. Faun. Ital. /.• fasc. 3, pi. 22,
fig. I, name on plate only. Italy.
1842. Mus subcaeruleus Lesson, Nouv. Tabl. Regn. Anim. Mamm. 138. Rochefort,
Charente Inferieure, France.
1867. Rattus domesticus Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. Wiss. Wien, ^6, i: 64. Substitute for
rattus.
1867. Rattus domesticus fuscus Fitzinger, loc. cit. Germany.
1867. Rattus domesticus varius Fitzinger, loc. cit. Germany.
1867. Rattus domesticus fulvaster Fitzinger, loc. cit. Austria and Germany.
1867. Rattus domesticus albus Fitzinger, loc. cit. 65. Austria, Hungary, Germany.
1867. Rattus domesticus ater Fitzinger, loc. cit. Germany.
1902. Mus alexandrino-rattus Fatio, Rev. Suisse de Zool. 10: 402. Ticino, Switzerland.
1905. Mus rattus ater Millais, Zoologist, .}, 9: 205. London, England. Other forms
likely to be synonyms of this, or R. r. alexandrinus, or a commensal form of
this species include:
1835. Mus latipes Bennett, P.Z.S. 89. Asia Minor.
1897. Mus [Epimys) cacra/cMJ Trouessart, Cat. Mamm. /.• 476. ?Accidental renaming
oi subcaeruleus Lesson.
1 92 1. Mus rattus jurassicus Burg, Der Weidmann Btilach, No. i, 7. Jura Valley [N.V.)
1923. Mus rattus var. brookei Crew, J. Heredity Baltimore, 14: 221. {N.V.)
Numerous other synonyms, from various parts of the world. A commensal form,
distributed variously throughout the world.
Rattus rattus alexandrinus Desmarest, 1819
(Rather a colour phase or "form" of the typical race than a subspecies as usually
understood.)
1819. Mus alexandrinus Desmarest, Nouv. Diet. H.N. (ed. 2). 2g: 47. Alexandria,
Egypt.
(?) 1837. Mus asiaticus Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.■ 585. India.
581
PAI-AEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Rattus rattus alexandrinus [cunld.]
1841. Miis svlveslris Pictet, Mem. Soc. Phys. H.N. Geneve, g: 153. Near Geneva,
Switzerland.
1 84 1. Mus leucogaster Pictet, loc. at. 154. Near Geneva.
1 84 1. Mus nemoralis de Selys-Longchamps, Atti della sec. Riun. degli Sci. Ital.
Torino, 247. Near Geneva. Substitute for sylvestris.
1845. Mus picteti Schinz, Synops. Mamm. 2: 142. Substitute for leucogaUer.
(?) 1859. Mus crassipes Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 28: 295. India.
1882. \lus rattus intermedins Ninni, Atti del reale Inst. Veneto, 5, 5: 574. Venice,
Italy.
Numerous other synonyms from various parts of the world. A commensal form,
distributed variously throughout the world.
R.\TTUS RATTUS FRUGivoRUS Rafincsquc, 1814
1814. Mnseulns frugivorus Rafinesque, Precis des Decouv. et Travaux Somiol. 13.
Sicily.
1825. Mus tectorum Savi, Nuovo Giorn. de 'Letterati Pisa, 10: 74. Pisa, Italy. [N.V.
Reference from Sherborn.)
1827. Myoxus sieulae Lesson, Man. de Mamm. 274. Substitute {or frugivorus.
Perhaps a colour phase of the typical race. Commensal, and distributed inter-
mittently in Eurasia, North Africa, etc.
R.\TTLS RATTUS FLAVIVENTRIS BraUtS, 1 827
1827. Mus flavwentns Brants, Gesl. Muizen, 108. Arabia.
Rattus rattus rufescens Gray, 1837
1837. Mus rufescens Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.- 585. Dharwar, India. The common
Indian commensal form; very like ale.xandrinus.
1822. Mus indicus Desmarest, Mamm. 2: 299. Not of Bechstein, 1800.
1839. Musflavescens Elliot, Madras J. Litt. Sci. 10: 214. Dharwar.
1863. Mus infra! ineutus Blyth, Cat. Mamm. As. Soc. 116, nom. nud.
Range: throughout Peninsular India, northwards about to Punjab.
Rattus rattus erythronotus Temminck, 1845
1845. Mus erythronotus Temminck, Faun. Japon. Mamm. 50. Japan. Tokuda {1941)
makes this a synonym oi R. r. rattus.
Rattus r..\ttus tanezUiMI Temminck, 1845
1845. Mui tawcz/m; Temminck, Faun. Japon. Mamm. 51, pi. 15, figs. 5-7. Japan.
1845. Mus nezunn Tcmmmck, Faun. Japon., pi. 15 (footnote), p. 51.
Based apparently on a commensal form. Range: Hondo.
Rattus rattus brunneus Hodgson, 1845
1845. Mus hrunneus Hodgson, Ann. Mag. N.H. 15: 266. Nepal.
A large form, ajjparently commensal.
S82
RODENTIA — MURINAE
Rattus rattus brunneusculus Hodgson, 1845
1845. Aius brunneusculus Hodgson, Ann. Mag. N.H. i§: 267. Nepal.
igig. Rattus rattus sikkimensis Hinton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 26: 394. Pashok, Sikkim,
3,500 ft., India.
Range: Sikkim, Nepal, Assam. (The form inhabiting Manipur has been sub-
specifically separated by Roonwal, 1948, Proc. Nat. Inst. Sci. India, i^: 386.)
Rattus rattus kandianus Kelaart, 1850
1850. M us kandianus ¥,.e\3.a.n,]. Ceylon Br. Asiat. Soc. 2: 212. Nuwara Eliya, Ceylon.
1850. Mus tetragonurus Kelaart, loc. cit. 217 (330 in 1887 reprint). Hendala, near
Colombo, Ceylon.
1887. Mus kandiyanus Kelaart, loc. cit. 326. (Emendation, in reprint of the 1850
publication.)
Rattus rattus ceylonus Kelaart, 1850
1850. Mus ceylonus Kelaart, J. Ceylon Br. Asiat. Soc. 2: 213. Ceylon.
1851. Mus nemoralis Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 20: 168. Not of de Selys Long-
champs, 1 84 1. The common commensal form in Ceylon.
Rattus rattus arboreus Horsfield, 1851
1851. Mus arboreus (Buchanan Hamilton) Horsfield, Cat. E. Ind. Mus. 141. Bengal.
Range: Nepal Terai, United Provinces, Bihar and Bengal, India.
Rattus (?) rattus robustulus Blyth, 1859
1859. Mus robustulus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 28: 294. Schwegyin, Tenasserim.
Rattus rattus andamanensis Blyth, i860
i860. Mus (Leggadd) andamanensis Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 2g: 103. Andaman
Islands, Bay of Bengal.
Rattus rattus flavipectus Milne-Edwa.ds, 1872
1872. Mus flavipectus Milne-Edwards, Nouv. Arch. Mus. H.N. Paris, 7: 93. Moupin,
Szechuan, China.
1872. Mus ouang-thomae Milne-Edwards, Nouv. Arch. Mus. H.N. Paris, 7: 93. Kiangsi,
China. "Ejvideniiy flavipectus is based on the common commensal form from
Southern China fSzechuan and Yunnan to Fukien, Hainan, etc., also
Annam, Indo- China).
Rattus r.\ttus germaim Milne-Edwards, 1872
1872. Mus germani (misprint for germaini) Milne-Edwards, Rech. Mamm. 289.
Condor Island, off coast Southern Indo-China.
Rattus rattus sladeni Anderson, 1879
1879. Mus sladeni Anderson, Zool. Yunnan, 305. Ponsee, Kakhyen Hills, 3,500 ft..
Western Yunnan. Range: Yunnan and Fukien, China, Indo-China.
583
p.\i,ae.\rc;tic and Indian mammals i7-,8-i946
RaTTUS RATTIS YU.NNANENSIS AndcrSOll, 1 879
1879. Mils Yii'inanensis Anderson, Zool. Yunnan, 306. Yunnan ("the rommnn house
rat at Ponsee, Hotha, and Tengyuechow"). A commensal form.
RaTTUS (?) RATTUS FLEBILIS MiUcr, 1 902
1902. Mm flchiUs Miller, Proc. U.S. Xat. Mus. 2^: 762. Henry Lawrence Island,
Andaman Islands.
Rattus RATTUS jALORENSis Bonhote, 1903
1903. Mus jalorensis Bonhote, Fasc. Malay Zool. /.• 28. Nong Chik, Patani, Penin-
sular Sia'm. Ranejes north to Nan, Siam (specimens in B.M.), southwards to
Malaya, Sumatra, Borneo.
Ratits i?) r.\ttus .\TRiDOR.si'M Miller, 1903
1903. .\/«i atridnnum Miller, Pri5c. Biol. Soc. Washington, 16: 50. Barren Island,
Andaman Islands.
1902. Min- alratits Miller, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 2^: 767. !Vot of Philippi, 1900.
R.\TTUS RATTUS MINDANENSIS McamS, IQO5
1905. Mm mindanensis Mearns, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 28: 442. Mindanao, Philippine
Islands. Accordins; to Tokuda ( 1941) occurs in the Island of Botel Tobago,
near Formosa.
Rattus RATTUS DENTATUs Miller, 191 3
1913. Epimys rattm dentahis Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 6V, 21: 14. Hastings Island,
Mergui Archipelago.
Rattus rattus insula.\us Miller, 191 3
1913. Epimys ralliis insiiliiniis Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 61, 21: 14. Heifer Island,
Mergui Archipelago.
R.vrTUS R.ATTUS EXSUL Miller, 191 3
1913. Epimys ralliis exsul Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. iji, 21: i',. James Island,
Mergui Archipelago.
R.'\TTUS R.\TTUS FORTU.NATUS Miller, I913
1913. Epimys rattus fortunalus Miller, Smiths. Misc. C^ill. 6/, 21: 15. Chance Island,
Mergui Archipelago.
Rattus r.j^ttus snif;.\Rius Miller, 1913
11)13. Epimys rattus shiaarius Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 26: 198. Shigar,
Baltist.m, 9,000 ft., Kashmir.
Rattus rattus kelaarti W'roughton, 11)15
1915. Epimys kelaarti Wrou'^hXon, ]. Bombay .\.H. .Soc. 2^: 48. Pattipola, Highlands
of Ceylon.
584
RODENTIA — MURINAE
Rattus rattus portus Kloss, 1915
1915- Epimys rattus portus Kloss, J.N.H. Soc. Siam, /; 221. Koh Chang (Island),
Siam.
Rattus rattus poenitentiarii Kloss, 1915
■915- Epimys rattus poenitentiarii Kloss, J.N.H. Soc. Siam, /; 222. Koh Phai (Island),
Siam.
Rattus rattus rangensis Kloss, 1916
1916. Epimys rattus rangensis Kloss, P.Z.S. 56. Koh Rang (Island), Siam.
Rattus rattus klumensis Kloss, 191 6
1 916. Epimys rattus klumensis Kloss, P.Z.S. 56. Koh Klum (Island), Siam.
Rattus rattus makensis Kloss, 1916
1916. Epimys rattus makensis Kloss, P.Z.S. 56. Koh Mak (Island), Siam.
Rattus rattus kraensis Kloss, 191 6
1916. Epimys rattus kraensis Kloss, P.Z.S. 57. Koh Kra (Island), Siam.
Rattus rattus thai Kloss, 191 7
1917. Rattus rattus thai Kloss, J.N.H. Soc. Siam, 2: 286. Raheng, Siam.
Rattus rattus tistae Hinton, 191 8
1918. Rattus rattus tistae Hinton, J. Bombay X.H. Soc. 26: 68. Pashok, Sikkim, India.
Apparently a semi-commensal form, from Sikkim, Mishmi, Manipur, and
Assam.
Rattus rattus bhotia Hinton, 1918
1918. Rattus rattus bhotia Hinton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 26: 72. Hasimara, Bhutan
Duars, North-Eastern India.
Rattus rattus narbadae Hinton, 1918
1918. Rattus rattus narbadae Hinton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 26: -j-j. Sakot, Hoshanga-
bad, Central Provinces, 1,200 ft., India.
1918. Rattus rattus girensis Hinton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 26: 83. Sasan, Junagadh,
Kathiawar, 400 ft., India.
Rattus rattus satarae Hinton, 1918
1918. Rattus rattus satarae Hinton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 26: 87. Ghatmatha, Satara
district, about 2,000 ft., India. Range: Satara district, and Easterri Ghats,
India.
Rattus rattus wroughtoni Hinton, 191 9
19 1 9. Rattus rattus wroughtoni Hinton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 26: 384. Coonoor,
6,000 ft., Nilgiri Hills, India. Range: Southern Peninsular India.
585
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Rattls rattus gangutrianus Hinton, 191c)
1919. Rattus rattus gangutrianus Hinton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 26: 389. Ranibagh,
Xaini Tal, Kumaon, 2,500 ft., India. Range: to Punjab.
R,\TTUS RATTUS KHYENSIS HintOn, I9I9
1919. Rattus rattus khycnsis Hinton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 26: 398. Twenty-five miles
west of Kindat, 600 ft.. Chin Hills, Western Burma.
1919. Rattus rattus tatkonensis Hinton,' J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 26: 402. Tatkon, west
bank of Chindwin River, Burma. Range: Burma, from west of the Chind-
win to at least Mt. Popa, Toungoo district, and Shan States.
Rattus r.^ttus tikos Hinton, 19 19
1919. Rattus rattus tikos Hinton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 26: 400. Tenasserim Town,
Tenasserim. Range includes Malcolm Island, King Island, Sullivan Island,
all Mergui Archipelago, and Lower Siam.
Rattus rattus macmillani Hinton, 1919
1919. Rattus macmillani Hinton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 26: 409. Hkamti ^vest bank),
Upper Chindwin, Burma.
R,\TTUS rattus lanensis Kloss, 1919
1919. Rattus rattus lanensis Kloss, J. N.H. Soc. Siam, j: 378. Koh Lan, Inner Gulf of
Siam.
Rattus rattus kramensis Kloss, 19 ig
1919. Rattus rattus kramensis Kloss, J. N.H. Soc. Siam, j: 379. Koh Kram, Inner Gulf
of Siam.
Rattus rattus mes.ants Kloss, 1919
1919. Rattus rattus mesanis Kloss, J. N.H. Soc. Siam, j.- 379. Koh Mesan (Island), near
Cape Liant, South-Eastern Siam.
Rattus r.^ttus kor.\texsis Kloss, 1919
1919. Rattus rattus koratensis Kloss, J. N.H. Soc. Siam, j: 379. Lat Bua Kao, Eastern
Siam.
Rattus r.\ttus sueirensis Cabrera, 1921
1921. Rattus rattus sueirensis Cabrera, Bol. Real. Soc. Esp. H.N. 2j: 159. Mogador,
Morocco. New name for R. r. chionogaster Cabrera, preoccupied.)
1921. Rattus rattus chinnogaster Cabrera, Bol. Real. Soc. Esp. H.N 50th Anni\-. Extra-
ordinaiy \'ol., 51. Mogador. Not of Lonnbcrg and Mjobcrg, 1916.
Rattis r,\ttus nericola CJabrcra, 192 1
1 92 1. Rattus rattus nericola Cabrera, Mem. Real. Soc. H.N. Madrid, 50: 54. Wad
Saf-Saf (Lower Muluya), iVIorocco, Doubtless this and the last were based
on introduced forms.
586
RODENTIA — MURINAE
Rattus rattus molliculus Robinson & Kloss, 1922
1922. Rattus molliculus Robinson & Kloss, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 97. Daban, Phanrang
Province, Southern Annam, Indo-China.
Rattus rattus hainanicus G. Allen, 1926
1926. Rattus rattus hainanicus G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. 217, 3. Namfong, Island of
Hainan.
Rattus rattus ruthenus Ognev & Stroganov, 1936
1936. Rattus rattus ruthenus Ognev & Stroganov, Abstr. \Vorks. Zool. Inst. Moscow
State Univ. 3: 82. Former Elminsk subdistrict of former Govt, of Smolensk,
Russia. A commensal form.
Rattus tnontanus Phillips, 1932
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon.
Rattus montanus Phillips, 1932
1932. Rattus montanus Phillips, Ceylon J. Sci. Sec. B. 16: 323. ^Vest Haputale, Ohiya,
5,200-6,000 ft., Ceylon.
Rattus nitidus Hodgson, 1845 Himalayan Rat
Approximate distribution of species: Kumaon, Nepal, Assam, Northern Burma,
Siam, Indo-China, China from Fukien to Yunnan, Szechuan, Kansu, Hainan. This
species is like R. rattus with which it occurs extensively, but has longer nasals pro-
portionately (which are usually 40 per cent, or more of occipitonasal length). G.
Allen has referred several Chinese named forms to this species, which are not
R. nitidus as here understood, and are more likely from their descriptions to represent
R. rattoides.
Rattus nitidus nitidus Hodgson, 1845
1845. Mus nitidus Hodgson, Ann. Mag. N.H. i§: 267. Nepal. (Type in B.M.)
1845. Mus pyctoris Hodgson, Ann. Mag. N.H. i^: 267. Nepal.
1845. Mus horeites Hodgson, Ann. Mag. N.H. /j.- 268. Nepal.
1849. Mus aequicaudalis Hodgson, Ann. Mag. N.H. 5.- 203. Nepal.
(?) 1879. Mus rubricosa Anderson, .\nat. Zool. Res. Yunnan, 306. Ponsee and Hotha,
Kakhyen Hills, Western Yunnan, China.
Range: Kumaon, Nepal, Sikkim, Assam, Mishmi, Tonkin, Yunnan, Fukien and
according to G. Allen also Szechuan, Kansu, Hainan, Kiangsu and Hunan, China.
Rattus nitidus rahengis Kloss, 19 18
1918. Rattus griseiventer rahengis Kloss, J. N.H. Soc. Siam, j.- 74. Raheng, Siam.
Rattus nitidus obsoletus Hinton, 191 9
1919. Rattus nitidus obsoletus Hinton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 26: 415. Fifty miles west
of Kindat, Chin Hills, 5,000 ft.. Western Burma.
587
p.\lae.\rc:tk: and Indian mammals 1758-1046
Rattus rattoides Hodgson, 1845 Turkestan Rat
riic species as here understood comprises forms whicli occur extensively with
A', rattus from whicii they are not always distinguishable cranially but which usually
have the tail dark above and pale below (not wholly dark).
Approximate distribution of species: Afghanistan, Russian Turkestan (west and
south of Kirghizia, Usbekistan, Tadzhikistan except Eastern Pamirs (Kuznetzov),
Kashiuir, Pimja.b, Nepal, also Fukien and Kiangsu in China, and apparently
Hainan, Yunnan, Shensi, possibly Formosa.
R.\TTl'S R.XTTOIDl'.S RAITOIDE.S HodgSOU, 1845
1845. Mus rattoides Hodgson, Ann. Mag. N.H. /j; 267. Nepal. Range: Kumaon,
Nepal, Sikkim. (It is just possible that this is a semi-commensal variety of
the wild R. r. tiirkestaniciis.)
Rattus (?) rattoides eose.^ Swinhoe, 1870
1870. Mus losea Swinhoe, P.Z.S. G37. Formosa.
(?) 1870. Mus canna Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 636. Near Tamsuy, Forinosa.
I am not sure of the status ol either ol these forms. The name canna takes priority
if they arc both the same.
R.vttus rattoides turkestanicus Satunin, 1903
11)03. '^^^'^ turkestanicus Satunin, Ann. Mus. St. Petcrsb. 7; 588. Assam-bob, Ferg-
hana, Russian Turkestan (April, 1903).
1903. Mus vicercx Bonhote, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.• 473. Simla, Northern India, (May,
1903-)
Range: Russian Turkestan as above, Kashmir, Punjab, Afghanistan (specimens
from the last in B.M.).
R.\TTU.S RATTOIDES CELSUS G. AUcU, 1926
1926. Rattus humiliatus celsus G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. 217, 5. Taku Ferry, west
bank of Yangtze Kiang River, Yunnan, 6,000 ft., China.
Rattus rattoides exiguus Howell, 1927
1927. Rattus rattus exiguus Howell, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, ^o: 43. Seventy miles
south-west of Yenpingfu, Fukien, 500 ft., China. Ranges to Hainan.
Rattus rattoides insolatus Howell, 1927
1927. Rattus humiliatus insolatus Howell, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 40: 44. Twelve
miles south of Yenanfu, Shensi, 4,000 ft., China.
Rattus norvegicus Berkenhout, 1769 Norway Rat; Brown Rat
Approximate distribution of species: world-wide through introduction by man,
possibly originally a native of Palaearctic Asia, where it is common in the cooler
countries, throughout Chin.i, Siberia.
588
RODENTIA — MURINAE
Rattus norvegicus norvegicus Berkenhout, 1 769
1769. Mus norvegicus Berkenhout, Outlines N.H. Gt. Britain & Ireland, /; 5. {M.V.)
Great Britain.
1779. Mus decumanus Pallas, Nov. Spec. Quad. Glir. Ord. 91. Europe.
1779. Mus surinolottus Severinus, Tentamcn Zool. Hungaricae, 73. Central Europe.
1800. Mus decumanus hybridus Bechstein, Pennants Allgem. Uebersicht. Vierf. Thiere,
2: 497, 713. VValtershausen, Germany.
1816. Mus caspius Oken, Lehrb. Nat. j, 2: 895. Alternative for decumanus.
1837. Mus hibernicus Thompson, P.Z.S. 52. Rathfriland, Co. Down, Ireland.
1841. Aius decumanoides Hodgson, J. A.S. Bengal, jo, 915, nom. mid.
1848. Mus maniculatus Wagner, Arch. Nat. 14: 186. Egypt.
(?) 1907. Rattus norvegicus var. albus Hatai, Biol. Bull. Woods Hole Mass. 12: 266-
273. "Albino Rat of North America" (var. albus (oculis rubicundis) ). Not
albus Fitzinger, 1867.
1918. Mus sylvaticus discolor Noack, Z. Forst u. Jagdwesen Berlin, 50: 466. Ebers-
walde, near Berlin, Germany. [N.V.) (Status fide Schwarz.)
(?) 1930. Rattus norvegicus var. o/omo; Yamada, Jap. Faun. Experim. Medicine, i.^, 3:
346. Fukugawa, Tokyo, Japan. (7V.F.)
Specimens examined from Calcutta, Ceylon, Johore, Fukien, Formosa, Liukiu Is-
lands, Spain, Switzerland, England, France, Russia, Ireland, Norway, Germany,
Corfu, etc.
Rattus norvegicus caraco Pallas, 1779
1779. Mus caraco Pallas, Nov. Spec. Quad. Glir. Ord. 91. Eastern Siberia.
1868. Mus humiliatus Milne-Edwards, Rech. Mamm. 137, pi. 41, fig. i. Near Pekin,
Chihli, China. [Status fide Schwarz.)
1872. Mus griseipectus MWne-'Edwa.rds, Nouv. Arch. Mus. H.N. Paris, 7, Bull.: 93.
Szechuan, China. [Status fide Schwarz.)
1874. Mus plumbeus Milne-Edwards, Rech. Mamm. 138. Suenhoafu, Chihli, China.
1912. Mus norvegicus primarius Kastschenko, Ann. Mus. St. Petersb. ly: 401. Trans-
baikalia.
1914. Epimys norvegicus socer Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 2y: 90. Taochow
(Taocheo), Kansu, China.
1928. Rattus humiliatus sowerbyi Howell, Proc. Biol. Soc. \Vashington, ^i: 42. Near
Imienpo, Northern Kirin, 500 ft., Manchuria.
Specimens examined from Transbaikalia, Manchuria, Yunnan, Japan, Chihli,
Shantung and Hunan in China, Sakhalin, Kurile Islands. Ranges throughout
China [socer).
There is one co-type in the British Museum of humiliatus which has a small skull,
and which I formerly thought represented a small species. G. Allen made it a race of
nitidus, but it is definitely not that; its much shorter nasals preclude its representing
that species. Dr. E. Schwarz when visiting London recently told me he thought it
was based on a young specimen of Rattus norvegicus caraco, and has kindly examined all
the Paris material for humiliatus and writes that they are all nothing but young or
almost half-grown caraco. He also states that the type of griseipectus is the same; not
nitidus with which it is currently placed as a synonym. Dr. Schwarz also tells us that
the short-tailed Manchurian form sowerbyi represents caraco.
589
PALAI^ARCITIC; AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Rattus norvegicus longicaudus Mori, 1937
1937. Ratlus norvegicus longicaudus Mori, J. Chosen N.H. Soc. 22: 40-42. Utsuryo
Island, Japan. [M.V.) Unrepresented in London.
Rattus exulans Pcale, 1848 Little Rat
Approximate distribution of species: (partly a commensal species), on the main-
land of Asia from Burma, Indo-China, Siam, Malay States; also Sumatra, Java
Borneo, Celebes, Philippines, New Guinea, eastwards into the islands of the Pacific.
i R.vrxus ExfL,\Ns ExuLA.\s Pcale, 1848. E.xtralimital)
1848. Mus exulans Peale, U.S. Explor. Exped. 8: 47. (N.V.) Tahiti.
R.\TTUS EXULANS CONCOLOR Blyth, 1 859
1859. Mus concolor Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 28: 295. Schwegyin, Burma. Range:
Burma northwards to Bhamo, and Upper Chindwin; Tenasserim, Siam,
Indo-China, Malay Peninsula and various small adjacent islands.
Subgenus STENOM] S Thomas, 1910
As here understood based on species which resemble Rattus sensu stricto but with
smaller bullae; palate remaining long, and palatal foramina long in all except the
R. dominator group from Celebes.
Rattus miilleri Jentink, 1879 Muller's Rat
Appro.ximate distribution of species: Borneo, Sumatra, and some adjacent small
islands, Malay States, northwards to Tenasserim; Nicobar Is. (B.M.).
(Rattus mulleri .mulleri Jentink, 1879. Extralimital)
1879. Mus mulleri ](int\nk, Notes Leyden Mus. 2: 16. Batang Singalan, Sumatra.
Rattus mulleri validu.s Miller, 1900
1900. Mus validus Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, i^: 141. Trang, Lower Siam.
Range: Malay States, Penang, northwards into Southern Tenasserim.
Rattus rogersi Thomas, 1907
Approximate distribution of species: South Andaman Island, Bay of Bengal.
Doubtless a race of one of the earlier-named forms from the Andaman or Nicobar
Islands, but this is the only named form available in London from these islands
except a few specimens of/?, rattus.
Rattus rogersi Thomas, 1907
1907. Mus ro^fn/ Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 206. North olTke Bay, west coast of
South Andaman Island.
.590
RODENTIA — MURINAE
Rattus bowersi Anderson, 1879 Bower's Rat
Approximate distribution of species : Assam, Burma, Yunnan to Fukienin Southern
China, Indo-China, Siam, Malay States.
Rattus bowersi bowersi Anderson, 1879
1879. AIus bowersii Anderson, Zool. Res. Yunnan, 304. Hotha, Kakhyen Hills,
Western Yunnan, 4,500 ft., China.
1897. Mus latouchei Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 113. Kuatun, North-Western
Fukien, China.
Range: Assam, Burma in part, Chinese range of the species. Tonkin and Laos,
Indo-China.
Rattus (?) bowersi mackenziei Thomas, 19 16
1916. Epimys mackenziei Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2^, 3: 410. Haingyan, 50
miles west of Kindat, Chin Hills, Burma.
1 92 1. Rattus wellsi Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 28, i: 26. Mawphlang, Khasi
Hills, 5,500 ft., Assam.
Range: Burma and Assam, in part, and Manipur. Not or scarcely occurring with the
last. Possibly may have to be considered as a valid, smaller, species (W\\hfeae and
kennethi as races) .
Rattus (?) bowersi feae Thomas, 1916
1916. Rattus mackenziei feae Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24, 3: 412. Thagata,
Mulaiyit Range, Tenasserim.
Rattus bowersi lactiventer Kloss, 191 8
1918. Rattus bowersi lactiventer Kloss, J. N.H. Soc. Siam, j.- 80. .Sikawtur, 40 miles
north-west of Raheng, Siam.
Rattus (?) bowersi kennethi Kloss, 1918
1918. Rattus kennethi Kloss, J. N.H. Soc. Siam, 3: 81. Sikawtur, 40 miles north-west of
Raheng, Siam. From the same locality as the last; I do not know whether at
a different altitude. A small form (if adult), much like mackenziei, suggesting
that there may be two bowersi-\ike species (a large one and a small one)
occurring together in part of the range, in which case mackenziei would stand
for the smaller one, with feae and kennethi as races. The type of kennethi is
now in the British Museum.
Subgenus MAXOMYS Sody, 1936
As here understood, based on species with small bullae, and short palate, but the
palatal foramina remain relatively long.
Rattus niviventer Hodgson, 1836 White-bellied Rat
Approximate distribution of species, as here understood: Chihli, Shantung, Shensi,
Shansi, Kansu, Szechuan, Yunnan, Fukien and adjacent states, Hupeh, Hainan in
China; Eastern Punjab, Nepal, Assam, Burma; Indo-China, Siam, Malay States,
Sumatra, Java, Bali, and possibly represented in Borneo. Formosa.
591
pai.ae.\rc:tic and Indian mammals 1758-1946
RaTTVS NIVIVENTER NIVIVENTER HodgSOIl, 1 836
1836. Mus (Rattiis) nivwenter Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 5; 234. Katmandu,
Nepal.
i8gi. Mus nivciventer Blanford, Fauna Brit. India, Mamm. 2: 412.
Range: Simla, Kumaon, Nepal, Northern Burma. Possibly the ne.xt is a synonym.
Rattis NIVIVENTER coNEUCiANUs Milnc-li,d vvards, 1872
1872. Mus confucianus Milne-Edwards, N(iu\'. Arch. Mus. H.N. 7, Bull.: 93. Moupin,
Szechuan, China.
191 1. Epimys excelsior Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 4; P.Z.S. 170. Tatsicnlu, Western
Szechuan.
1922. Rattus confucianus lilloreus Cabrera, Bol. Soc. Esp. H.N. 22: 167. Foochow,
Fukicn, China.
1930. Rallus confucianus yaoshanensis Shih, Bull. Dcpt. Biol. Sun. Yatscn Univ. 4: 6.
Loshiang and Kutchen, Kvvangsi, China.
1 93 1. Rattus confucianus sinianus Shih, Bull. Dcpt. Biol. Sun. Yatsen Univ. 12: 3.
Vao Shan, Kwantung, China.
1931. Rattus clcgans Shih, Bull. Dept. Biol. Sun. Yatsen Univ. 12: 7. Yao Shan,
KwcUitung.
Range: Yunnan, Szechuan, Hupeh, Kansu, Fukien, Kwantung, Kvvangsi, etc. in
China; Indo-China. Doubtless specimens from Northern Burma recorded by
Anthony represent the typical race (niviventer).
Rattus niviventer bukit Bonhote, 1903
1903. Mus bukit Bonhote, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.• 125. Bukit Besar, Jalor, 2,500 ft.,
Malay States.
(?) 1913. Epimys lepidus Miller, Smiths. Misc. Q\o\\. 61: 20. Bok Pyin, Southern
Tenasserim.
Range: Malay States, northwards to Tenasserim and Northern Siam (Chiengmai
district).
Rattus niviventer sacer Thomas, 1908
1908. Mus confucianus sacer Thomas, P.Z.S. 6. Chefoo, Shantung, China.
iqo8. Mus confucianus /;//;fo/or Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 45; P.Z.S. igog: 972. Ycnanfu,
Shensi, China.
I()ii. Epimys confucianus canorus Thomas, P.Z.S. 690. Wenhsicn couiitrv, Scnitheni
Kansu, China.
Range: Shantung, Shansi, Shensi, Kansu, Hunan in C^hina.
Rattus niviventer lepcha Wroughton, hjiO
i()i6. Epimys lepcha Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24: 429. Chuntang, 5,350 ft.,
Sikkim. Range: Chuntang and Lachen, Sikkim, India.
Rattus niviventer mentosus Thomas, 191 G
1916. Rattus mcnto\us Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24, 4: 643. Hkamti, 500 ft.,
UpptT Chindwin, Burma. Range: Assam, Mishmi, Northern Burma (in
part).
.592
RODENTIA — MURINAE
Rattus niviventer marinus Kloss, 1 91 6
1916. Epimjs jerdoni marinus Kloss, P.Z.S. 50. Koh Chang (Island), Siam.
Rattus niviventer culturatus Thomas, 1917
191 7. Rattus culturatus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 198. Mt. Arizan, 8,000 ft.,
Formosa.
Rattus niviventer chihliensis Thomas, 191 7
191 7. Rattus confucianus chihliensis Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 199. Imperial
Tombs, 65 miles east of Pekin, Chihli, North-Eastern China.
Rattus niviventer champa Robinson & Kloss, 1922
1922. Rattus bukit champa Robinson & Kloss, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 96. Langbian
Peaks, Southern Annam, Indo-China.
Rattus niviventer lotipes G. Allen, 1926
1926. Rattus confucianus lotipes G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. 217, 11. Nodoa, Hainan.
Rattus niviventer condorensis Chasen & Kloss, 1926
1926. Rattus bukit condorensis Chasen & Kloss, J. N.H. Soc. Siam, Suppl. 6, 4, 358.
Condor Island, off Southern Cochin-China, Indo-China.
Rattus fulvescens Gray, 1847 Chestnut Rat
Approximate distribution of species, as here understood: Kumaon, Nepal, Assam,
Burma, to Chinese border, South-Eastern Tibet, whence the British Museum has
recently acquired a specimen (from Tongyuk Pome, 8,500 ft.), Indo-China, Malay
States, Sumatra, Java.
Rattus fulvescens fulvescens Gray, 1847
1847. Mus fulvescens Gray, Cat. Hodgson Coll. i8. Nepal. (Published 9 January 1847,
Sherborn.)
1849. Mus caudatior Hodgson, Ann. Mag. N.H. 3: 203. Nepal.
1863. Leggada jerdoni Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, jp.- 350. Sikkim. (This name may
have been based on a Mus.)
1863. Mus octomammis Gray, Cat. Hodgson Coll. 2nd ed. 10.
1913. Epimys gracilis Miller, Smiths. ^Iisc. Coll. 61: 21. Mt. Mulaiyit, Tenasserim.
1926. Rattus huang vulpicolor G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. 217, 14. Namting River,
Yunnan-Burma border.
Range: Kumaon, Nepal, Sikkim, many localities in Assam, Mishmi, Northern
Burma, Shan States, Tenasserim, probably also Indo-China (whence skins
examined).
Rattus fulvescens brahma Thomas, 1914
1914. Epimys brahma Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 23, 2: 232. Anzong Valley,
Mishmi Hills, 6,000 ft. (north of Assam). Range: also Adung Valley, Upper
Burma.
593
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Rattus fulvescens mekongis Robinson & Kloss, 1922
1922. Rattus blythi mekongis Robinson & Kloss, Ann. Mag. N.H. 9.- 96. Pak Mat,
Mekong River, Laos, i8°53' N., Indo-China.
Rattus huang Bonhote, 1905
Approximate distribution of species: China, from Fukien, Kwantung, Kansu, and
Hainan. Indn-China Tonkin, specimens in B.M.).
Rattus huang Bonhote, 1905
1905. Mus huang Bonhote, Abstr. P.Z..S. 19. 1906, P.Z.S. /905, 2: 387. Kiiatun,
Fukien, China.
1905. .\/;« //«<; Bonhote, Abstr. P.Z.S. 19. 1906, P.Z.S. /poj, 2: 388. Chungfenghng,
Fukien.
1930. Rattus flavi puis Shih, Bull. Dept. Biol. Sun Yatsen Univ. 8: 2. Substitute for
huang.
1930. Rattus flavipilis minor Shih, ibid. 7. Kutchen, Loshiang, Kwangsi, China.
Substitute for ling.
1931. Rattus ivongi Shih, Bull. Dept. Biol. Sun Yatsen Univ. 12: 6. Yao Shan, Kwan-
tung, China.
Range ; as above.
Rattus cremoriventer Miller, 1900 Dark-tailed Rat
Approximate distribution of species: Sumatra, Ja\a, perhaps Borneo, Malay
States, Tenasserim, Assam, Siam, and Indo-China. Forms also named from some of
the small islands in the Malay region. (The form named R. c. malawali by Chascn &
Kloss from Mallewalle Island, North Borneo, the type of which has recently been
received in London, is not cremoriventer as here understood, and seems more like
R. canus.)
f Rattus cremoriventer cremoriventer Miller, 1900. Extralimital)
1900. Mus cremoriventer Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, /j.- 144. Trang, Lower
Siam.
Rattus cremoriventer (hlbiventer Miller, 1903
1903. Mus gilhiventer Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. ./j.- 35. Sullivan Island, Mcrgui
Archipelago.
Rattus cremoriventer tenaster Thomas, 19 16
1916. Epirnys tenasterThomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ly: 425. Mt. Mulaiyit, 5,000-6,000 ft.,
Tenasserim.
Rattus (?) cremoriventer blythi Kloss, 191 7
i()i7. Ratlus blythi Kloss, Rec. Ind. Mus. 13: 8. Schwcgyin, Tenasserim.
1859. .\Ius cimiamomeus Blyth, J. Asiat. .Soc. Bengal, 28: 294. Not of Pictet, 1844.
Status uncertain. Apparently near cremoriventer but with white incisors,
which is an unusu<il character. No specimens in London.
594
RODENTIA — MURINAE
Rattus cremoriventer langbianis Robinson & Kloss, 1922
1922. Rattus cremoriventer langbianis Robinson & Kloss, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 96.
Langbian Peaks, Annam, Indo-China.
Rattus cremoriventer indosinicus Osgood, 1932
1932. Rattus indosinicus Osgood, Field Mus. Publ. Zool. 18: 307. Chapa, Tonkin,
Indo-China. Range: also Naga Hills, Assam, and Western Burma.
Rattus cremoriventer vientianensis Bourret, 1942
1942. Rattus indosinicus vientianensis Bourret, C.R. Conseil Rech. Sci. Indochine, 2: 29.
Vientiane region, Laos, Indo-China. {N.V. Reference confirmed from Paris.)
Rattus coxingi Swinhoc, 1864 Swinhoe's Rat
Approximate distribution of species, as here understood: Formosa; Indo-China;
Yunnan, Szechuan, Shensi (G. Allen) and Northern Burma (Anthony). The three
races I tentatively refer to this species are very distinct from each other.
Rattus coxingi coxingi Swinhoe, 1864
1864. Mus coninga Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 185, 382. Formosa.
1870. Mus coxinga Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 636. Thomas, i8g2, Ann. Mus. Genova, 10:
939 (footnote).
1903. Mus coxingi Bonhote, Fasc. Malay Zool. /.• 33, 36.
Rattus coxingi andersoni Thomas, 191 1
1911. Epimys andersoni Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 4; P.Z.S. 171. Omi-San, Szechuan,
China.
1912. Epimys zappeyi G. Allen, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. Harvard Coll. 40: 225.
Washan, Szechuan, 9,000 ft., China.
Range: Szechuan, Yunnan, Shensi, Northern Burma.
Rattus coxingi moi Robinson & Kloss, 1922
1922. Rattus moi Robinson & Kloss, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 95. Arbre Broye, Langbian
Mountains, Annam, Indo-China.
Rattus eha Wroughton, igi6 Smoke-bellied Rat; Little Himalayan Rat
Approximate distribution of species: Nepal, Sikkim, Northern Burma, and
Yunnan.
Rattus eha eha Wroughton, 1916
1916. Epimys eha Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24: 428. Lachen, Sikkim,
8,800 ft., India. Range: Nepal, Sikkim.
Rattus eha ninus Thomas, 1922
1922. Rattus eha ninus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 404. Kiuchiang-Salween divide,
28° N., 11,000 ft., Yunnan, China. Range: Yunnan, Northern Burma.
59r)
P.\LAEARC:TIC and INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Subgenus LENOTHRIX Miller, 1903
As here understood based on Rattus Rats with short palate, short palatal foramina,
and small bullae. Formerly I called this group Aponin (Mearns, 1905), but the British
Museum now possesses several specimens oi Rattus canus Miller, 1903 (type of Leno-
thrix) which was first named from Pulau Tuangku, otl Sumatra, and subsequently
discovered in the Malay States, Java and Borneo. This species jjroves to belong in
the present group, and Lenothrix antedates Apomys.
Rattus ohiensis Phillips, 1929 Ohiya Rat
Appro.ximatc distribution of species: Ohiya, Ceylon.
R.MTUS OHIENSIS Phillips, 1929
1929. Rattus ohiensis Phillips, Ceylon J. Sci. Sec. B. i^: 167. West Haputale, Ohiya,
6,000 ft., Ceylon.
Rattus rajah Thomas, 1894 Rajah Rat
Approximate distribution of species: Borneo, Palawan, Java, Sumatra, Malay
States and many adjacent small islands, Tenasserim, Siam, Indo-China.
It is customary (e.g. Chasen, 1940) to divide this species into two, R. rajah and
R. surifer (Miller, igoo), because of the occurrence of two forms together in the Malay
States {surifer and pellax Miller, 1900), and possibly Borneo {rajah and handahara).
(The two Sumatran forms seem to occur at different altitudes.) However, the cranial
differences which I previously thought might divide rajah and surifer I am now
doubtful about, and I am unable, on the material available in the British Museum,
to agree with this division. Pending a general revision, I use rajah, the first name in
the group, for the more normal members, and think pellax may well be the second
species (not surifer). I think there is a possibility that pellax and surifer might prove
synonymous, in which case there would be only one species, and pellax takes priority
o\cr surifer. There seem to be far too many named races. Of those represented in
London, in the present list, eclipsis and surifer seem the most likely to be valid.
(Rattus rajah rajah Thomas, 1894. Rxtralimital)
1894. Mus rajah Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 14: 451. Mt. Batu Song, Sarawak,
Borneo.
Rattus rajah surifer Miller, 1900
1900. Mus surifer Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, /j,- 148. Trang, 3,000 ft..
Lower Siam. Range: to Tenasserim, Hastings Island, Hayes Island, King
Island, Kisseraing Island, Malcolm Island, Ross Island, Sullivan Island,
Tavoy Island, all Mergui Archipelago. Also Penang, Malay States, Sumatra
in part.
Rattus rajah luteolus Miller, 1903
1903. .\Ius luteolus Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. ^j: 36. St. Matthew Island, Mergui
.\rchipelago.
50''
RODENTIA — MURINAE
Rattus rajah umbridorsum Miller, 1903
1903. AIus umbridorsum Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. ^5; 37. Loughborough Island,
Mergui Archipelago.
Rattus rajah casensis Miller, 1903
1903. Mus casensis Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 4§: 38. Chance Island, Mergui
Archipelago.
Rattus rajah bentincanus Miller, 1903
1903. Mus bentincanus Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. ^5.- 38. Bentinck Island, Mergui
Archipelago.
Rattus rajah domelicus Miller, 1903
1903. Mus domelicus Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. ^5.- 39. Domel Island, Mergui
Archipelago.
Rattus rajah finis Kloss, 19 16
1916. Epimys surifer finis Kloss, P.Z.S. 51. Klong Menao, South-Eastern Siam.
Range: to Indo-China.
Rattus rajah changensis Kloss, 19 16
igi6. Epimjis surifer changensis Kloss, P.Z.S. 52. Koh Chang (Island), Siam.
Rattus rajah kutensis Kloss, 191 6
1916. Epimys surifer kutensis Kloss, P.Z.S. 52. Koh Kut (Island), Siam.
Rattus rajah pelagius Kloss, 1916
1916. Epimys surifer pelagius Kloss, P.Z.S. 53. Koh Rang (Island), Siam.
Rattus rajah eclipsis Kloss, 1916
1916. Epimys surifer eclipsis Kloss, P.Z.S. 53. Koh Kra (Island), Siam.
Rattus rajah connectens Kloss, 191 6
1916. Epimys surifer connectens Kloss, P.Z.S. 53. Koh Mak (Island), Siam.
Rattus rajah tenebrosus Kloss, 1916
1916. Epimys surifer tenebrosus Kloss, P.Z.S. 54. Koh Klum (Island), Siam.
Rattus rajah siarma Kloss, 1918
1918. Rattus rajah siarma Kloss, J.N. H. Soc. Siam, j, 2: 75. Sikawtur, 40 miles north-
west of Raheng, Siam.
Rattus rajah koratis Kloss, 1919
1919. Rattus rajah koratis Kloss, J.N.H. Soc. Siam, j, 4: 376. Lat Bua Kao, Eastern
Siam.
Rattus rajah kramis Kloss, 1919
1919. Rattus rajah kramis Kloss, J.N.H. Soc. Siam, 3, 4: 377. Koh Kram, Inner Gulf
of Siam.
597
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Rattus musschenbroeki Jentink, 1879 Musschcnbroek's Rat
Approximate distribution of species, as here understood: Celebes, Borneo,
Sumatra, Malay States, and a few small adjacent islands; apparently Eastern Siam.
This species as I visualize it is one of the least specialized of the subgenus Lenolhrix,
and one of the smallest. There are two groups of races, musschenbroeki, etc., from
Celebes, and R. m. whiteheadi Thomas, 1894, and immediate allies from Borneo,
Sumatra, and Malay States. The latter group consists of the smallest forms of the
species, and from description Gyldenstolpe's form sakeratensis apparently represents
it in Siam. The British Museum has recently acquired the type of the form from
Mallawalle Island, described as Rat I us whitehead; plra/ae Clhasen, 1940. This has very
large palatal foramina, and I do not believe it is rightly allocated in this species.
(R.\TTUS MUSSCHENBROEKI MUSSCHENBROEKI Jentink, 1879. Extralimital)
1879. AIus musschenhroekii ]cntmk, Notes Leyden Mus. /.' 10. Menado, Celebes.
Rattus (?) musschenbroeki sakeratensis Gyldenstolpe, 191 6
igi6. Rattus sakeratensis Gyldenstolpe, K. Svenska Vet. Ak. Handl. Stockholm, f^y,
2: 46. Sakerat, Eastern Siam.
Subgenus LEOPOLDAMYS Ellerman, 1947
Based on large species with excessively small bullae; toothrow longer than in
R. rajah and allies, which is the only group which approaches them in reduction of
bullae.
Rattus edwardsi Thomas, 1882 Edwards's Rat
Approximate distribution of species: Sikkim, Assam, Northern Burma; Szechuan,
Fukien, Kwantung in China; Indo-China, Malay States, Sumatra, Sipora Island
i'west of Sumatra).
Rattus edwardsi edwardsi Thomas, 1882
1822. Mus edwardsi Thomas, P.Z.S. 587. Mountains of Western Fukien fprobably
Kuatun), China.
iQifi. Epimys listen Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24, 3: 406. Pashok, Darjeeling,
3,500 ft., India.
1922. Mus melli Matschie, Arch. Nat. 88, 10: 26. Mahutze Shan, Kwantung, China.
1022. Rattus edwardsi milleti Robinson & Kloss, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 94. Dalat,
Langbian Plateau, Annam, Indo-China.
Range; Darjeeling district, Naga Hills, Mishmi, Northern Burma, Laos and Annam
in Indo-China, Fukien, Kwantung in South-Eastern China.
Rattus edwardsi fiioAs Satunin, 1902
1902. Mus ni gas Satunin, Ann. Mus. Zool. St. Pctcrsb. 7: 562. Near Lunganfu (near
f^hodsigou Valley), Szechuan, China.
508
RODENTIA — MURINAE
Rattus sabanus Thomas, 1887 Noisy Rat
Approximate distribution of species: Borneo, Java, Sumatra, Malay States and
adjacent small islands, Tenasserim, Siam, Indo-China, Assam.
(Rattus sabanus sabanus Thomas, 1887. Extralimital)
1887. Mus sabanus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 269. Saba, Mt. Kina Balu, Borneo.
Rattus sabanus vociferans Miller, igoo
1900. Afus vociferans Miller, Proc. Biol. See. Washington, ij: 138. Trang, 1,000 ft.,
Lower Siam. Range; Malay States, Sumatra (part), north to Tenasserim;
King Island, Kisseraing Island, Ross Island, Tavoy Island, Mergui
Archipelago.
Rattus sabanus stridulus Miller, 1903
1903. Mus stridulus Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 4^: 29. Bentinck Island, Mergui
Archipelago.
Rattus sabanus matthaeus Miller, 1903
1903. AIus matthaeus Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. ^j.- 29. St. Matthew Island, Mergui
Archipelago.
Rattus sabanus lucas Miller, 1903
1903. Afus lucas Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 4^: 30. St. Luke Island, Mergui
Archipelago.
Rattus sabanus stentor Miller, 191 3
1913. Epimys stentor Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 61: 19. James Island, Mergui
Archipelago.
Rattus sabanus insularum Miller, 1913
1913. Epimys vociferans insularum Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 61: 19. Domel Island,
Mergui Archipelago.
Rattus sabanus clarae Miller, 191 3
1913. Epimys vociferans clarae Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 61: 20. Clara Island, Mergui
Archipelago.
Rattus sabanus herberti Kloss, 191 6
1916. Epimys vociferans herberti Kloss, J. N.H. Soc. Siam, 2: 25. Pak Jong, Eastern
Siam.
Rattus sabanus garonum Thomas, 1921
1921. Rattus listeri garonum Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 28, i: 27. Tura, Garo
Hills, 1,400 ft., Assam.
599
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS i7-,B-it)46
Rattms sabanus revertens Robinson & Kloss, 1922
1922. Rattus sabanus revertens Robinson & Kloss, Ann. Mas;. X.H. 9; 95. Daban,
Phanrang Province, Southern Annani, Iiido-China.
None i>r Miller's insular races is available for examination. R. s. vociferam is
certainly valid, ha\'in,E; a much longer tail proportionately than the typical race.
R. s. oaroniim is near the typical race, but valid; the other two named forms listed
here arc very little known.
Subgenus BKRYLMYS Ellcrman, 1947
Based on species with unusually elongated diastema; other characters reminiscent
of/?, howersi group.
Rattus manlpulus Thomas. 1916 Manipur Rat
Approximate distributicjn of species: Manipur, Western Burma; Xaga Hills,
Assam.
Rattis .m.\.nipulus m.'^mpulus Thomas, 1916
1916. Epinns manipiilus Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24, 3: 413. Kampat, Kabaw
Valley, 20 miles west of Kindat, 600 ft., Western Burma.
Rattus berdmorei BIyth, 1851 Grey Rat
Approximate distribution of species: Tenasserim, Siam. .\ rare species.
R.ATTUS BERDMOREI BERDMOREI Blyth, 1 8") I
1851. Mus berdmorei 'Qlyih, ] . Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 20: 173. Mergui, Burma.
Rattus berdmorei maonus Kloss, 1916
1916. Epimvs berdmorei magruis Kloss, P.Z.S. ^7. Klong Menao, South-Eastern Siam.
R.-\TTUS BERDMOREI MULLIILUS ThomaS, I916
1916. Epimvs berdmorei mulhdus Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2^, 3: 413. Thagata,
Mulaivit Range, Tenasserim.
Subgenus CREM.KOMl'S Wroughton, 1912
Based on species with unusuallv lengthened palatal foramina.
Rattus cutchicus Wroughton, 1912 C'.utch Rat
Approximate distribution of species: Cutch, Kathiawar, Southern Rajputana,
Bihar, and Southern Peninsular India iMvsore, Bellary, Eastern Ghats).
Rattus cutchicus cutchicus \\'roughton, 19 12
igi2. Cremnomys cutchicus \\'rous,\\\.or\, ]. Bombay N.H. Soc. 21: 340. Dhonsa, Cutch,
India. Range: Cutch, with a similar form inhabiting the Eastern Ghats.
600
RODENTIA — MURINAE
Rattus cutchicus medius Thomas, 191 6
1916. Cremnomys medius Thomai, ^]. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24, 2: 240. Kudia, Junagadh,
Kathiawar, 2,500 ft., India.
1916. Cremnomys medius caenosus Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24, 2: 241. Singar,
Gaya, Bihar and Orissa, 1,400 ft., India.
Range: Gujerat, Kathiawar and Bihar.
Rattus cutchicus rajput Thomas, 19 16
1916. Cremnomys medius rajput Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24, 2: 241. Mt. Abu,
Rajputana, 4,300 ft., India.
Rattus cutchicus australis Thomas, 191 6
1916. Cremnomys australis Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24, 2: 242. Vijayanagar,
Bellary, 1,500 ft., India. Range includes Kolar, Mysore.
Rattus cutchicus siva Thomas, 191 6
1916. Cremnomys australis siva Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24, 2: 242. Sivasamu-
dram, Southern Mysore, 2,500 ft., India. Range includes French Rocks,
Mysore.
Rattus elvira Ellerman, 1947
Approximate distribution of species: Eastern Ghats, India.
Rattus elvira Ellerman, 1947
1947. Rattus {Cremnomys) elvira Ellerman, Ann. Mag. N.H. i^: 207. (For March,
1946.) Kurumbapatti, Salem district, Eastern Ghats, India.
Subgenus MASTOMTS Thomas, 1915
Rattus natalensis Smith, 1834 Coucha Rat; Multimammate Rat
For use of this name instead of R. coucha auct. see Roberts, 1944, Bull. S. Afr. Mus.
Assoc. 3: 239.
Approximate distribution of species: Africa, from Deelfontein, districts of Albany,
Pondoland, King Williams Town, northwards through British Bechuanaland,
Orange Free State, Transvaal, Natal, South-West Africa, Southern Rhodesia,
Portuguese East Africa, Tanganyika, Uganda, Kenya, Abyssinia, Sudan, Nigeria,
Gambia, northwards to Morocco.
(Rattus natalensis natalensis Smith, 1834. Extralimital)
1834. Mus natalensis Smith, S. Afr. Quart. J. 2: 156. About Port Natal = Durban,
South Africa.
Rattus natalensis peregrinus de Winton, 1898
1898. Mus peregrinus de Winton, P.Z.S. i8gy: 959. Ras-el-Ain, Haha, Morocco.
1906. Mus calopus Cabrera, Bol. Real. Soc. Esp. H.N. Madrid, 6: 365. Mogador,
Morocco.
601
PALAEAROTIC; AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758- 1946
(?) Subgenus DIPLOTHRIX Thomas, 1916
I do not know the exact subgcneric status of the species incKided here, as ahhough
the type skull is in London, the bullae are unknown to me, and it is difficult to
allocate it.
Rattus legatus Thomas, igoG
Approximate distribution of species: Liukiu Islands.
Rattus legatus Thomas, 1906
1906. Lenothrix legata Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ly: 88. Amamioshima, Liukiu
Lslands.
1909. Mus boiversi okinavensis Namiya, Dobuts. Z. Tokyo, 21: 455. Okinawa Island,
Liukiu Islands. Also occurs Tokunoshima.
The following, unrepresented in the British Museum, are not allocated to a
subgenus.
Rattus palmarum Zelebor, 1869 (and other named forms from Nicobar and
Andaman Islands)
1869. Mils palmarum Zelebor, Reise der Oesterr. Fregatte Novara Zool. Th. i,
Wirbclth. i, Sauget. 26. Nicobar Islands.
1861. Mui novarac Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. Wiss. VVien, ^2: 394, nom. mid.
Other names:
1902. Mm sloicus Miller, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 24: 759. Henry Lawrence Island,
Andaman Islands. (Possibly allied to R. palmarum, which is a short-tailed
species, large in size.)
1902. Mus taciturniis Miller, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 24: 762. South Andaman Island,
Andaman Islands. (? Subspecies oi stoicui.)
1902. Mus pullivenler Miller, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 24: 765. Great Nicobar Island,
Nicobar Islands. Not improbably the prior name for R. rogersi.
1902. Mus burrus Miller, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. i'.^.- 768. Trinkut Island, Nicobars.
(Very likely R. rattus group.)
1902. Mus burrulus Miller, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 24: 770. Car Nicobar, Nicobar
Islands. (? Subspecies oi burrus.)
1902. Mus burresccns Miller, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 24: 771. Great Nicobar Island,
Nicobar Islands. (.'' Subspecies oi burrus.)
Genus MUS Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Mus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /; 59. Mus musculus Linnaeus.
1814. Musculus Rafinesque, Precis, des Decouv. et Trav. Somiolog. 13. Substitute
for Mus.
1857. Leggada Gray, Gharlesworths Mag. N.H. /.• 586. Mus booduga Gray.
191 I. Pyrnmys Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 20: 996, in part; Pyromys priestlyi
Thomas = skin of Mus platvthrix mixed with skull of Millardia gleadowi.
1914. Leggadilla Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 22, 4: 682. Mus platythrix Bennett.
602
RODENTIA — MURINAE
1915. Coelomys Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 23, 3: 414. Coelomys mayori Thomas.
Vahd as a subgenus.
1916. Oromys Robinson & Kloss, J. Straits Branch Roy. Asiat. Soc. 75.- 270. Not of
Leidy, 1853. Oromys crociduroides Robinson & Kloss from Sumatra.
1917. Tautalus Kloss, J. N.H. Soc. Siam, 2: 279. Tautatus thai Kloss.
1918. Mycteromys Robinson & Kloss, J. Fed. Malay States Mus. 8: 57. To replace
Oromys Robinson & Kloss. Oromys crociduroides Robinson & Kloss. Valid as
a subgenus.
There are some extralimital synonyms.
8 species in the area covered by this list:
Mus booduga, page 609 Mus mayori, page 612
Mus cervicolor, page 609 Mus musculus, page 603
Mus famulus, page 610 Mus pahari, page 612
Mus fernandoni, page 612 AIus platythrix, page 611
For a provisional key to these species see Ellerman, 1947, J. Mamm. 28: 382-387.
The differences between some of the species are average rather than absolute, and
perhaps there are some errors of judgment in racial allocation of the forms referred
here. Certainly musculus, platythrix, booduga, pahari and mayori are valid, and also
most probably the famulus association, though possibly cooki should have been
retained as a species. The cervicolor association is less certain, as it becomes very
similar to booduga individually, although in one or two places the two occur together.
M. fernandoni is very reminiscent oi platythrix, and is little known.
The following names are not certainly identified:
1876. Mus bocourti Milne-Edwards, Rech. Mamm. 291 (footnote). Siam, no exact
locality.
1879. Mus sublimis Blanford, Yarkand. Miss. Mamm. 51. Tankse, west of Pankong
Lake, Ladak. Wroughton thought this was an Apodemus but it may equally
well represent Mus, and there are no specimens available.
1845. Mus ? hydrophilus Hodgson, Ann. Mag. N.H. 75 .• 267. Nepal.
Subgenus MUS Linnaeus, 1758
Mus musculus Linnaeus, 1 758 House Mouse
Recently reviewed by Schwarz & Schwarz, 1943, J- Mamm. 24: 59. The arrange-
ment and nomenclature of these authors is here adopted, except that one of their
valid racial names {orientalis) is preoccupied, and vignaudi appears available to
replace it.
Approximate distribution of species: world-wide through introduction by man.
According to Schwarz & Schwarz, if I understand their views correctly, wild forms
occur in Central Asia from east bank of the Volga to Yellow Sea, north to Zungaria,
south to Persia; Southern Russia and Eastern Balkans; Manchuria and Japan;
Spain, France, Balearic Isles, and North-VVest Africa. Other forms are regarded by
these authors as either commensal or primarily hybrids between commensal and
wild races.
603
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN M..\MMALS 1758- 1946
Mis MUScuLus MuscuLus Liniiaeus, 1758
758. Mus musculiis Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth cd. /; 62. Upsala, Sweden.
827. Mus musculus striatus Billberg, Synops. Faunae Scandinaviae, 6. Skane,
Sweden.
827. Mus musculus albicans Billberg, loc. cit. Skane, Sweden.
827. Mus musculus niveus Billberg, loc. cit. Molle, Norway.
840. Mus horlulanus Nordmann in Demidoff Voy. Russie, jj.' 45. Northern Cau-
casus.
840. Mus nordmaiiiii Keyserling & Blasius, Arch. Nat. /.■ 330.
867. .Mus muiculu\ luivcilus Fitzingcr, S.B. /\kad. \Viss. Wicn. f^G, i: 70. Hun-
gary.
8(19. .Mus imisculus tomensis Kastschenko, Res. Zool. Expcd. to Altai, i8g8; 46.
Cherga Village, Tomsk Govt., Siberian Altai.
008. .\Ius musculus tataricus Satunin, Mitt. Kaukas. Mus. Tiflis, 4: 61, 113. Ban-
kovsky Promysel, Caspian Sea.
()io. Mus musculus raddci Kastschenko, Ann. Mus. Zool. St. Petersb. i^: 278. Sclo
Kivct, Verkhnc Udinsk, Transbaikalia.
912. Mus wagneri sarcptanicus Hilzhcimcr, Acta Soc. Fauna & Flora Fenn. j^, 10:
14. Sarepta, Lower Volga, Russia.
r)i8. Mus spicilegus germanicus Noack, Z. Forst u. Jagdwesen Berlin, 50, 308. Ebers-
waldc, near Berlin, Germany. {N.V.)
922. .Mus spicihgus hcroldii Krausse, Arch. Nat. Berlin, 88: 137. Swinemunde,
Pomerania, Germany.
924. Mus musculus funercus Ogne\-, Rodents N. Caucasus, 52. Kamcnnaya Steppe,
Bobrovsk district, Voronej Govt., Russia.
924. Mus musculus borealis Ognev, Rodents N. Caucasus, 52. Village Upta, Kem
subdistrict of Govt, of Archangelsk, Russia.
927. .Mus spicihgus hapsalicnsis Reinwaldt, Act. Com. Univ. Tartu, 12: 50. Haapsalu,
North-Western Estonia.
932. .Mus musculus vinogradovi .A.rgyropulo, Trav. Inst. Zool. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S.
223. Yakutsk, Siberia.
032. Mus musculus tomensis morph rujiventris Argyropulo, Trav. Inst. Zool. Acad. Sci.
Lf.R.S.S. 224. Alarc Bagansk, Govt, of Irkutsk, Siberia.
932. Mus musculus tomensis natio amurcnsis Argyropulo, loc. cit. 225. Sergeevka,
Grodekovsk district, Vladivostock region.
932. Mus musculus variabilis Argyropulo, Trav. Inst. Zool. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. 225.
Katon-Karagai, 1,000 m., Altai Mountains.
()34. .Mus musculus nogaiorum Heptner, Folia Zool. Hybrob. 6: 23. Twenty-five miles
north of Kisljar, Daghestan, Northern Claucasus.
934. Mus spicilegus polonicus Niezabitowsky, Z. Sauget. g: 193. Poland.
040. Mu<i musculus kaleh-peninsulnris Goodwin, Amcr. Mus. Nov. 1082, 10. Kalch
Peninsula, Mazandcran, Persia, 80 ft. below sea level.
Range: co-extensive with that of the wild type, spicilegus, which is replaced by it in
and around hinnan habitations, also as far as Elbe River, Germany, Czecho-
slovakia, Austria, Denmark, Scandinavia, to White Sea, Russia, and introduced
into Siberia along the Siberian railroad, and spreading from it. As far as Lake
Baikal and Yakutsk. Also Transcaucasia, and south shore of Caspian and Black
Sea (Schwarz & Schwarz).
604
RODENTIA — MURINAE
Mus MuscuLus DOMESTicus Rutty, 1772
1772. A{us domesticus Rutty, Essay N.H. Co. Dublin, /; 281. Dublin, Ireland.
1 80 1. Mus musculus albus Bechstein, Gemeinn. Nat. Deutschlands, 2nd ed. /.• 955.
Thuringia, Germany.
1 80 1. Mus musculus fiavus Bechstein, loc. cit. Thuringia.
1 80 1. Mus musculus maculatus Bechstein, loc. cit. Thuringia.
1 80 1. Mus musculus niger Bechstein, loc. cit. Thuringia.
1856. Mus musculus var. nudo-plicatus Gaskoin, P.Z.S. 38. Taplow, Buckinghamshire,
England.
1867. Atus musculus varius Fitzingcr, S.B. Akad. Wiss. Wien. §6, i: 70. Europe.
1867. Mus musculus cinereo-maculatus Fitzinger, loc. cit. Europe.
1868. Mus musculus var. melanogaster Mina Palumbo, Ann. Agric. Sicil. xii, 70. Low
country of Le Madonie, Sicily. {N.V.)
1868. Mus musculus var. rubicundus Mina Palumbo, loc. cit. [N.V.)
1868. Mus musculus var. albinus Mina Palumbo, loc. cit. {N.V.) On the last three
names see Miller, igi^, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 26: 81.
1869. Mus poschiavinus Fatio, Faune Vert. Suisse, /.• 207. Poschiavo, Grisons,
Switzerland.
1872. Mus musculus flavescens Fischer, Zool. Garten, i^: 223. Berlin, Germany.
1899. ^^^^ miiralis Barrett-Hamilton, P.Z.S. 81. Island of St. Kilda, Outer Hebrides.
1904. Mus musculus faeroensis Clarke, Proc. Roy. Phys. Soc. Edinburgh, 75, 2: 163.
Naalsoe, Faeroe Islands.
1921. Mus [Mus) musculus jamesoni Krausse, Arch. Nat. Berlin, 8j, 6: 40. North Bull
Island, Dublin Bay, Ireland.
192 1. Mus musculus airolensis Burg, Der Weidmann Bulach, No. 6, 5. Upper Tessin
Valleys. [N.V.)
(?) 1923. Mus musculus helveticus Burg, Zool. Palaearctica, Dresden, /, 4: 167. High
altitudes of Switzerland. [N.V.)
(?) 1923. Mus musculus albidiventris Burg, Palaearctica, Dresden, /, 4: 167. Bergell,
Switzerland. {N.V.) NotofBlyth, 1852.
1928. Mus musculus subcaerulus Fritsche, Z. Sauget. 3: 307. Malse, near Appeln,
Bremerhaven, North Germany. Not of Lesson, 1842.
1930. Mus {Mus) musculus formosovi Heptner, Zool. Anz. 8g: 5. Daghestan, Caucasus
(Aul Kurusch, Samurski district, 8,000 ft.)
1934. Mus hortulanus caudatus Martino, Zap. Russk. Nauch. Inst. Belgrad, 10: 85.
Bistra Mountains, Macedonia, Southern Yugoslavia.
1940. Mus musculus mykinessiensis Degerbol, Mammalia in Zoology of the Faeroes,
2, 2 : II. Myggenaes, Faeroe Islands.
1943. Mus musculus suhterraneus (Montessus, 1899), Schwarz & Schwarz, J. Mamm.
24: 65.
1943. Mus musculus ater (Fraipont, 1907), Schwarz & Schwarz, J. Mamm. 24: 65.
We are unable to trace earlier references to the last two names than those given
here.
Range: Northern Spain, France except Mediterranean littoral, Channel Isles, British
Isles including Orkneys, Shetlands, also Hebrides, Faeroes, Iceland, coastal Nor-
way, Germany as far as Elbe River, Switzerland, west and south parts of Balkans,
Ionian Islands and islands of jEgean archipelago; an introduced population along
pipeline between Batum and Baku, Transcaucasia (Schwarz & Schwarz).
605
PALAEARCTIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1738-1946
Mus MuscuLus PRAETEXTL'S Brants, 1827
1827. Mus praetexlus Brants, Gesl. der Muizen, 125. Syria.
1827. Mus gentilis Brants, Gesl. der Muizen, 126. Southern Egypt.
1867. Mus reboudia Lochc, Explor. Sci. Alger. Zool. Mamm. 117. Oasis of Messad,
Algeria.
1937. Mus musculus candidus Laurent, Bull. Soc. Sci. N'at. Maroc. ij: 1. Berguent,
Eastern Morocco. Not of Bechstein, 1796.
Range: Western Persia, Iraq, Northern Arabia, Syria, Palestine, North Africa,
Abyssinia, Nile Valley to Khartoum, Gyprus, Rhodes. (Outdoor type.)
Mus MUSCULUS BREViRosTRis Watcrhousc, 1837
1837. Mus hrevirostrisW 3.tcrhovLit, P.Z.S. 19. (Maldonado, Uruguay, South America).
1837. Mus abbotti \Vaterhouse, P.Z.S. 77. Trebizond, Asia Minor.
1845. Mus azoricus Schinz, Synops. Mamm. 2: 161. Azore Islands, Atlantic.
1855. Musculus mollissimus Dehne, Allgem. Deutsche Nat. Zeitschr. Dresden, /.• 443.
Monte Pollino, Basilicata, Italy.
1896. Mus musculus flavescens Barrett-Hamilton, Zoologist, 20: 179. Not of Fischer,
1872.
1920. Mus spicile'ous caoccii Kraussc, Arch. Nat. Berlin, 8§: 95. Sardinia.
192 I. Mus musculus far Cabrera, Mem. Real. Soc. Esp. H.N. Tomo del 50th anniv.
46. Mogador, Morocco.
Range : Italy, Mediterranean region, France, Spain, Mediterranean islands as far
east as Crete, introduced into Asia Minor, coastal towns of North and North-West
Africa, etc., Azores, Madeira, Canary Islands, southern U.S.A., Central and South
America (Schwarz & Schwarz).
Mus MUSCULUS CASTANEus Watcrhousc, 1843
1843. Mus castancus \Vaterhouse, Ann. Mag. N.H. 12: 134. Philippine Islands.
1852. Mus manei Kelaart, Fauna Zeyl. 64. Ceylon. (Gray, 1843, List Mamm. iii,
nom. mtd.)
1865. Mus rama Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, jj^.- 194. Penans;.
1922. Mus musculus sinicus Cabrera, Bol. Real. Soc. Esp. H.N. 22: 166. Ningpo,
Chekiang, Southern China.
Range: Ceylon, Indian Peninsula, Assam, Burma, Siam, Malay States, coastal
South-Eastern China, all islands of Malay Archipelago, New Guinea, Polynesia.
East and South Africa.
Mus MUSCULUS MOLOSsiNus Tcmminck, 1845
184-,. Mus molossinus Temminck, Fauna Japon. Mamm. 51, pi. 15, figs. 2-4. Japan.
191 I. Mus wagneri rotans Fortuyn, De cytoarchitect. der grootc hersenschors van
eenige knaagdiern, Amsterdam, 169. iN.V.) Japan.
1924. Mus kurilensis Kuroda, J. Mamm. 5.- 1 19. Shimoshiri, Central Kurile Islands.
1924. Mus molossinus orii Kuroda, New Mamm. Riukiu Islands, Tokyo, 7. Nishino-
omote, Tanegashima, south of Japan.
1924. Mus molossinus vonakuni Kuroda, New Mamm. Riukiu Islands, Tokyo, 8.
^'onakuntjima, Liukiu Islands.
193 1. Mui /i-fl??i/»7 Kishida & Mori, Dobuts Zasshi. ./j.- 378, nom. nud.
1 93 1. Mu\ tagahii Kishida & Mori, loc. cil., nnm. nud.
606
RODENTIA — MURINAE
1934. AIus bactrianus yamashiyiai Kuroda, J. Mamm. /j; 234. Moppo, Southern Korea.
(?) 1939. Mus batrianus (sic) longicauda Mori, Rep. First Exp. Manchoukuo, 5, 2, 4:
76. Chaoyang, Jehol, North-Eastern China.
1940. Mus molossinus kuro Kuroda, Monogr. Jap. Mamm. 277. Japan.
(?) 1943. Mus musculus albula (Minouchi, 1928) Schwarz & Schwarz, J. Mamm. ^j.-
68. ^Ve are unable to trace an earlier reference.
Range: Japanese, Kurile, and Iki Islands, including Tanegashima, Yakushima,
Yonakuni, Shikoko and Qjielpart I., Korea. (Outdoor type.)
Mus MUSCULUS HOMOURus Hodgson, 1845
1845. Mus homoourus Hodgson, Ann. Mag. N.H. /j.- 268. Nepal.
1841. Musculus nipalensis Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 10: 915, nom. nud.
1849. Mus darjilingemis Hodgson, Ann. Mag. X.H. jj.- 203.
1878. Mus kakhyensis Anderson, Zool. Res. W. Yunnan, 307. Ponsee, Kakhyen Hills,
\\'estern Yunnan, China.
1925. Mus formos anus Kuroda, Dobuts. Zasshi, ^7, 435: 16. Taihoku, Formosa.
1927. Mus baclrianus tantillus G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. 270, 9. Wanhsien, Szechuan,
China.
1929. Mus musculus taiwanus Horikawa, Trans. N.H. Soc. Formosa, ig, 100: 80.
Northern Formosa.
Range: southern slope Himalayas, from roughly Indus River to Burma, Formosa,
Siam, Indo-China, Southern China; Nilgiri Hills, India; Java. (But not Liukiu
Islands as stated by Schwarz & Schwarz). (Outdoor type.)
Mus MUSCULUS URBANUS Hodgson, 1845
1845. Mus urbanus Hodgson, Ann. Mag. N.H. 75.- 269. Katmandu, Nepal.
1845. Mus dubius Hodgson, Ann. Mag. N.H. 75.- 268. Nepal. Not of Fischer, 1829.
1878. Mus viculorum Anderson, Zool. Yunnan, 308. Ponsee, Western Yunnan.
Range: Eastern Himalayas, and plains of Northern India and South- Western China
(Yunnan, Szechuan, Kweichow). (Indoor type.)
Mus MUSCULUS BACTRIANUS Blyth, 1846
1846. Mus bactrianus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, i§: 140. Kandahar, Afghanistan.
1853. Mus gerbillinus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 22: 410. Punjab.
1853. Mus theobaldi Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 22: 583. Punjab.
1919. Mus gentilulus Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 26, 2: 421. Lahej, near Aden,
Southern Arabia.
Range : Persia, Afghanistan, to Kashmir, Punjab, Baluchistan, Sind, and .\den
district. (Outdoor type.)
Mus MUSCULUS WAGNERi Evcrsmann, 1848
1848. Mus wagneri Eversmann, Bull. Nat. Moscou, i: 191. Kamysh-Samarian Lakes,
between Lower Volga and Ural Rivers.
1873. Mus major Severtzov, Mem. Soc. Amis. Sci. Moscow, 8: 61 tab. Not of Pallas,
1779, nor Brants, 1827.
1875. Mus pachycercus Blanford, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 2: 108. Plains of Eastern
Turkestan.
607
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
MUS MUSCULUS WAGNERI [cOltld.]
1889. Altts musci/lus bicolor Tichomiiow & Kiirtchagiii, Bull. Soc. Amis. Sci. Nat.
Moscou, 56', 4: 26. Kirghiz Steppe.
1903. Mus [Leggada] gansuensis Satunin, Ann. Mus. .St. Petcrsb. y: 564. Tschortentan
Temple, Kansu, China.
1908. Mus ivagneri mongolitim Thomas, P.Z.,S. loG. Tabool, about 100 miles north-
west of Kalgan, Mongolia.
1922. Mus oxrrrhinus Kashkarov, Trav. Univ. Stat. Turkestan, Lib. 3, 25. Golodnaya
Steppe (U.S.S.R.) (N.V.)
1925. Mus severtzovi Kashkarov, Trans. Sci. Soc. Turkestan, Tashkent, 2: 55. Tash-
kent, Russian Turkestan.
1932. Mus musculus decolor Argyropulo, Trav. Inst. Zool. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. 226.
Almatinsk, Semirechyia, Russian Turkestan.
1943. Mus musculus bieni (Young, 1934), Schwarz & Schwarz, J. Mamm. 24: 60.
We are unable to find an earlier reference than the one given.
Range: Central Asia from east bank of Volga to Yellow Sea (Eastern China);
northernmost record is Bogdo-ola Mountains, Zungaria; southernmost record is
in Persia. (Schwarz & Schwarz.) (Wild race.)
Mus MUSCULUS viGNAUDi Dcmurs & Prevost, 1850
1850. Mus vignaudii Demurs & Prevost in Lcfcbves Voy. en Abyssinic, Atlas, Zool.
pi. 5. Abyssinia.
1826. Mus onentalis Cretzschmar, Ruppells Atlas z.d. Reise im nordl. Afr. 76, pi. 30a.
Egypt. Not Mus (irit'iilalis Dcsmarest, 1819, Nouv. Diet. H.N. ed. 2, 2g: 59,
which is Mus slrialus Linnaeus (Lemniscomvs).
Range: Delta of Nile, Lower Egypt (Schwarz & Schwarz, under name onentalis).
Mus MUSCULUS TYTLERI Blvth, 1 859
1859. Mus tytleri Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 28: 296.. Dehra Dun, Himalayan
Terai, L'nited Provinces, India. Range: west half of Indian plains, east of
Indus. I Indoor type.)
Mus MUSCULUS spiciLEGus Pctctiyi, 1882
1882. Mus spicilegus Petcnyi, Termeszctrajzi Fuzctek, Budapest, 5.' i 14. Hungary.
The following alternative names were proposed by Petenyi in the same
paper, 114: Mus acervator, Mus acervifex. Mus canicularius, Mus caniculator.
KyiJ. Mus sergii Valch, Trav. Soc. Nat. Charkov, i^o, 2: 49. Ukraine, Russia.
Range: west of Volga in .Southern and Central Russia, Bulg.iria, Rum.mia, Hun-
gary. Regarded as a wild r;ice by Schwarz & Schwarz.
Mus MUSCULUS sPRETus Lataste, 1883
1883. Mus sprtius Lataste, Act. Linn. Soc. Bordeaux, 7, 4: 27. Oued Magra, north
of Hodna, Algeria.
if)(jc). Mu\ spicilegus hispanicus Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. ^.' 421. .Silos, Burgos, .Spain.
i<)()i|. Mu\ sjncilegus lusttanicus Miller, Ann. Mag. N H. j.- 422. Cintra, Portugal.
ii|i 1. Mils spicilegus iiwgrehinus Cabrera, Bol. Real. Soc. Esp. H.N. Madrid, //: 555.
Taguidert, Morocco.
1923. Mus spicilegus lynesi Clabrcra, BciI. Real. Soc. Esp. H.N. Madrid, 23: 430.
Tarzarot, ^'ebala, Nnrth-Eastcrn i\I(jnicc<i.
608
RODENTIA — MURINAE
1923. Atus spicilegus rifensis Cabrera, Bol. Real. Soc. Esp. H.N. Madrid, 23: 431.
Melilla, Eastern Rif, Morocco.
Range: Iberian Peninsula, France immediately north of Pyrenees, North-West
Africa, north of Atlas Mountains, as far east as North-Eastern Algeria, Balearic
Islands. (Wild race.)
Mus MUScuLus MANCHU Thomas, 1909
1909. Mus wagneri manchu Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 4: 502. Chu Chia Tai, Kirin
Province, Manchuria.
1928. Mus molossinus yesonis Kuroda, J. Mamm. g: 147. Uinai, Iburi, Hokkaido,
Japan.
1938. Mus molossinus var. takayamai Kuroda, List Jap. Mamm. Tokyo, 72. Shimauchi-
mura, Higashi-Chikumagun, Pref. Nagano, Hondo, Japan.
Range: South-Eastern Manchuria, Kiushiu, Hondo, and Hokkaido in Japan. (Wild
race.)
Mus booduga Gray, 1837 Little Indian Field Mouse
Approximate distribution of species: Mid-Burma, Kumaon, Punjab, Cutch,
Gujerat, Kathiawar, Bihar and Orissa, Central Provinces, Nimar, Berar, Poona,
Satara district, Dharwar district, Bellary, Mysore, Coorg, Nilgiri Hills, Eastern
Ghats, etc., in India.
Mus BOODUGA BOODUGA Gray, 1837
1837. Leggada booduga Gray, Charlesworths Mag. N.H /.• 586. Southern Mahratta
country, India.
1839. Mus lepidus Elliot, Madras J. Litt. Sci. 10: 216. Southern Mahratta country.
1851. Mus terricolor Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 20: 172. Southern India.
1852. Mus albidiventris Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 21: 351. Near Calcutta.
1866. Mus beavanii Peters, P.Z.S. 21: 559. Manbhoum, India.
1912. Leggada dunni Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 21: 339. Ambala, 900 ft.,
Punjab.
Range: as above, except Mid-Burma.
Mus BOODUGA LEPIDOIDES Fry, 1 93 1
1931. Leggada lepidoides Fry, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 34: 921. Mt. Popa, Burma.
Mus cervicolor Hodgson, 1845 Fawn-coloured Mouse
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon, Southern India, north to Rajputana,
Gujerat, Central Provinces, Nepal, Assam, Burma, Liukiu Islands, Indo-China,
Siam.
Mus CERVICOLOR CERVICOLOR Hodgson, 1845
1845. Aius cervicolor Hodgson, Ann. Mag. N.H. 75; 268. Nepal.
1845. Mus strophiatus Hodgson, Ann. Mag. N.H. 75.- 268. Nepal.
(?) 1855. Mus cunicularis Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 24: 721. Cherrapunji, Khasi
Hills, Assam.
Range: Nepal.
609
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758- 1946
MUS CERVICOLOR Fl'LVIDIVENTRIS Blvth, 1 852
1852. Mtti fidvidiventris Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 21: 351. Trincomali, Clcylon.
MuS CERVICOLOR N'lTIDULUS Blyth, 1 859
1859. Mus nitididus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 28: 294. Schwegyin, Burma. Range:
specimens examined from Kin, Mandalay, and south-east of Pegu, Burma.
Mus CERVICOLOR c.\ROLi Bonhote, 1902
1902. Mus caroli Bonhote, Nov. Zool. 9.- 627. Okinawa Island, Liukiu Islands.
(Apparently not a form of Mus musculus.)
Mus CERVICOLOR PHiLLipsi \\roughton, 19 1 2
1912. Mus philUpsi Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 21: 772. Asirgarh, Nimar,
Central Provinces, 1,500 ft., India.
1913. LeggndJa (sic) surkha AVroughton & Rylcy, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 22: 17.
Vijayanagar, Bellary, India.
Range: Rajputana, Gujerat, Nimar, Berar, Bellary, Cuddapah and Salem district,
India. A distinct race, possibly a species.
Mus CERVICOLOR THAI KlosS, I917
191 7. Tautatus thai Kloss, J.N.H. Soc. Siam, 2: 280. Raheng, Siam.
Mus CERVICOLOR NAGARUM Thomas, 1 92 1
1 92 1. Leggada nagarum Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 27, 3: 597. Gologhat, 300 ft.,
Naga Hills, Assam. Range includes Jaintia and Khasi Hills, Mishmi,
Kamrup, and Bhutan Duars specimens probably belong to this race.
Mus CERVICOLOR ANNAMENsis Robinson & Kloss, 1922
1922. Tautatus thai annamcnsis Robinson & Kloss, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 99. Dalat,
Langbian Plateau, Annam, 4,500 ft., Indo-China.
Mus CERVICOLOR PALNicA Thomas, 1923
1923. Leggada palnica Thomas, J. Bombay .\.H. Soc. 2g, i: 87. Shambagama, Palni
Hills, 6,000 ft., Southern India. Range: Mysore, Coorg, Nilgiri and Palni
Hills, Southern India.
Mus famulus Bonhote, 1898
Approximate distribution of species, as here understood: Nilgiri Hills, India, also
Manipur, Assam, Burma, ^'unnan, and apparently Siam.
Mus FAMULUS FAMULUS BouhotC, 1 898
1898. Mus famulus Bonhote, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 12: 99. Coonoor, Nilgiri Hills,
5,000 ft.. Southern India.
Mus FAMULUS COOKI Ryley, 1 9 14
1 914. Mus cookii Ryley, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 22: 664. Gokteik, Shan States, 2, 133 ft.,
Burma. Range: Naga Hills, Assam; Manipur; Western Burma, and Shan
States; to ^'unnan (G. Allen).
Distinct from the last. Perhaps a species, with those below as races.
610
RODENTIA — MURINAE
Mus FAMULUS POPAEUS Thomas, 19 19
1919. Leggada nitidula popaea Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 26, 2: 420. Mt. Popa,
dry zone of Burma. Ranges north-eastwards to Bhamo.
Mus FAMULUS RAHENGIS KloSS, I92O
1920. Leggada rahengis Kloss, J.N.H. Soc. Siam, ^, 2: 6i. Metaw, 40 miles north-west
of Raheng, 1,500 ft., Siam.
Mus FAMULUS MEATOR G. Allen, 1 92 7
1927. Leggada cookii meator G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. 270, 6. Taipingpu (Shweli
River, 8,000 ft.), Yunnan, China.
Mus platythrix Bennett, 1832 Indian Brown Spiny Mouse
Approximate distribution of species: Peninsular India (south to Travancore),
northwards to Sind, Kathiawar, Cutch, Punjab, Kumaon. Mid-Burma.
Mus PLATYTHRIX PLATYTHRIX Bennett, 1 832
1832. Mus platythrix Bennett, P.Z.S. 121. "Dukhun", Deccan, Peninsular India.
1839. Mus saxicola Elliot, Madras J. Litt. Sci. 10: 215. Madras.
1854. Mus spinulosus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 2^: 734. Punjab.
Range: Punjab, Hoshangabad, Berar, Nimar, Poona, Bombay Presidency (many
localities), Mysore, Nilgiri Hills, Madras, Travancore (part), India.
Mus PLATYTHRIX RAMNADENSIS BcUtham, 1 908
1908. Mus {Leggada) ramnadensis Bcntham, Rec. Ind. Mus. 2: 385. Ramnad, Madura,
Madras, India.
1913. Leggada siva Wroughton & Ryley, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 22: 242. Sivasamu-
dram. Southern Mysore, 2,500 ft., India.
Range: Southern Madras, Eastern Ghats, Southern Mysore, etc., in Southern India.
Mus PLATYTHRIX SADHU WrOUghtOU, I9II
191 1. Leggada platythrix sadhu Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 20: looi. Virawah,
Sind, India.
1912. Leggada Cinderella Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 21: 770. Bhuj, Cutch,
India.
(191 1. Pyromys priestlyi Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 20, 4: 996, based on a skin (of
this race?) mixed with skull of Millardia gleadowi; Virawah, Sind.)
Range: Lahore district (Punjab), Sind, Rajputana, Cutch and Kathiawar, India.
Mus PL.-^TYTHRix BAHADUR Wroughton & Rylcy, 19 13
1913. Leggada bahadur Wroughton & Ryley, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 22: 18. Karwar,
Kanara district, India.
1913. Leggada grahami Ryley, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 22: 434. Wotekolli, Southern
Coorg, 2,000 ft., India.
19 1 3. Leggada hannyngtoni Ryley, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 22: 435. Makut, 250 ft.,
Southern Coorg.
Range: as above.
611
PALAEARf.riC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
MUS PLATYTHRIX SHORTRIDGEI TllOmaS, 1914
1914. Leoaadilla shoiiridgei Thomas, ]. Bombay N.H. Soc. 23, i: 30. Mt. Popa,
Ikirma. Rane;e: including Pagan and Mingun, Mt. Popa district, Mid-
Burma.
MU.S PLATYTHRIX GURKHA ThomaS, I9I4
U)i4. Leii«adill(i giirkha Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. s'i, 2: 200. Jerna, Ramnagar,
Kumaon, 1,500 ft., Northern India. Range includes Bihar.
Mus fernandoni I'hillips, 1932
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon.
Mus FERN-.\NDONi Phillips, 1932
1932. Leggadilla firnandom Phillips, Spolia Zeylan, 16: 325. Kumbalgamuwa, Central
Province, 3,000 ft., Ceylon.
Subgenus COELOMTS Thomas, 19 15
As here understood, based on species with palatal foramina shorter than in the
typical subgenus.
Mus pahari Thomas, 1 91 6 Sikkim Mouse
Approximate distribution of species: Sikkim, Assam, Burma, Siam, Indo-China,
and in all probability Java. {Mvderomys crociduroides vulcani Robinson & Kloss, 1919,
Java, is much more like this species than typical crociduroides from Sumatra.)
Mus PAHARI PAHARI Thomas, 1916
1916. Mus /Hi/iari Thomas,]. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24, 3: 415. Batasia, Sikkim, 6,000 ft.,
India. Range; Sikkim, Naga Hills in Assam, Northern Burma.
Mus PAHARI GAIRDNERI KloSS, I92O
1920. Lcoaada pahari gairdneri Kloss, J. N.H. Soc. Siam, 4: 60. Me-taw, 40 miles
north-west oi' Raheng, 1,500 ft., Siam. Range includes Tonkin, Annam,
and Laos, Indo-C;hina.
Mus PAHARI jACKsoNiAE Thomas, 1 92 1
1921. Leggada jacksoniae Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. .7, 3: 596. Laitkynsao, Khasi
Hills, Assam. Range: Garo, Khasi, Jaintia Hills, Mokokchung in Naga
Hills (all Assam), Mishmi, Northern Burma in part, and probably Manipur
(a similar specimen recently received in B.M. representing this or typical
race).
Mus mayori Thomas, i()i5 Mayor's Mouse
Approxim.ilc distribution of species: Ceylon.
612
RODENTIA — MURINAE
Mus MAYORi MAYORi Thomas, 1 9 15
1915. Coelomys mavon Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 23, 3: 416. Pattipola, 6,120 ft.,
Central Ceylon.
Mus MAYORI POCOCKi Ellerman, 1947
1947. Mus mayori pococki Ellerman, J. Mamm. 28: 382. To replace:
1915. Coelomys bicolor Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24, i : 49. Not of Tichomirow &
Kortchagin, 1889. Kottawa, 250 ft., Southern Province, Ceylon.
Genus CHIROMYSCUS Thomas, 1925
1925. Chiromyscus Thomas, P.Z.S. 503. Mus chiropus Thomas.
I species : Chiromyscus chiropus, page 6 1 3
Chiromyscus chiropus Thomas, 1891. Fea's Tree Rat
Approximate distribution of species: Indo-China, westwards just into Burma.
Chiromyscus chiropus Thomas, 1891
1 89 1. Mus chiropus Thomas, Ann. Mus. Civ. Stor. Nat. Genova, 10: 884. Karin
Hills, Eastern Burma. Range includes Tonkin, Laos, and Annam, Indo-
China.
Genus DIOMYS Thomas, 191 7
191 7. Diomys Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 25, 2: 203. Diornys crumpi Thomas.
See also Ellerman, 1946, Ann. Mag. N.H. 13: 204-206, for external characters.
I species: Diomys crumpi, page 613
Diomys crumpi Thomas, 1917 Crump's Mouse
Approximate distribution of species: India; several specimens in British Museum
from Bishenpur in Manipur. Type skull from Paresnath, Bihar.
Diomys crumpi Thomas, 191 7
1917. Diomys crumpi Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 25, 2: 204. Paresnath, Hazari-
bagh, Bihar, India. Range includes Manipur.
Genus GOLUNDA Gray, 1837
1837. Golunda Gray, Charlesworths Mag. N.H. /.• 586. Golunda ellioti Gray.
I species: Golunda ellioti, page 614
613
palaearc:tr: and Indian mammals 1758-1946
Golunda ellioti Gray, 1837 Indian Bush Rat
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon, Peninsular India nortiiwards to
Cutch, Sind. North-West Frontier, Punjab, Nepal, Bhutan Duars and Kanuup.
GOUNDA ELLIOTI ELLIOTI Gra)', 1 837
1837. Golmida dlioli Gray, Charlesworths Mag. N.H. /; 586. Dharwar, India.
1839. Mus lursutus Elliot, Madras J. Litt. Sci. 10: 213. Southern Mahratta country.
(?) 1850. Golunda coffaeus Kelaart, J. CJeylon Br. Asiat. Soc. :.'.• 213. Ceylon.
1923. Golunda ellioti homhax Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2r): 375. Andheri, Salsctte
Island, Bombay, India.
1923. Golunda ellioti coraginis Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2g: 375. Wotekolli,
Coorg, 2,000 ft., India.
Range: Ceylon (part). Eastern Ghats, Coorg, Mysore, Bombay Presidency, Central
Provinces, Gwalior, Hazaribagh, etc., India.
GoUNDA ELLIOTI MYOTHRIX HodgSOn, 1 845
184-1. Mus mvothrix Hodgson, Ann. Mag. N.H. 75.- 267. Kahulia Powa, Nepal.
Range: to Kumaon, Punjab.
Golunda ellioti nlavara Kelaart, 1850
1850. Mus neivara Kelaart, J. Ceylon Br. Asiat. Soc. 2: 213. Nuwara Eliya, Ceylon.
1887. Mus nuwara Kelaart, loc. cit. 327. (Emendation, in reprint of the i8-,o publica-
tion.)
1891. Golunda neivera Blanford, Fauna Brit. India, Mamni. 2: 427.
Golunda ellioti watsoni Blanford, 1876
1876. Pelomrs watsoni Blanford, Proc. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 181. Kirthar Range, Sind.
(?) 1923. Golunda ellioti limitaris Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2g: 373. Eleven miles
west of Kohat, North-\\'cst Frontier, 2,200 ft., India.
Range: known from several localities in Sind, and one specimen from North-West
Frontier.
Golunda ellioti paupera Thomas, 1923
1923. Golunda ellioti paupera Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 29, 2: 374. Handiscra,
near Ambala, Punjab, 500 ft., India.
Golunda ellioti rajERAii Thomas, 1923
IQ23. Golunda ellioti gujerali Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 29, 2: 374. Lunwa,
Palanpur, Gujerat, 150 ft., India. Range: Cutch, Rajputana, Gujerat,
Kathiawar. The most doubthil race retained in this species; near the typical;
all forms of this species might well be considered synonyms oi' ellioti, except
p( rhaps neuara.
Gf)Li NDA ellioti coenosa Thomas, if)23
lf)23. Golunda ellioti eoeno\a rhom.is, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. i'9, 2: 37(1. Hasimara,
BhutcUi Duars, 300 ft., Indi.i. R.uige: Bhutan Duars, and Kamrup (North-
western Assam ).
r,
'4
RODENTIA — MURINAE
Genus ACOMYS Geoffroy, 1838
1838. Acomj's Geoffroy, Ann. Sci. Nat. Paris, Zool. 10: 126. Mus cahirimis Desmarest.
1841 . Acosminlhus Glogcr. Gemeinn. Hand u. Hilfsbuch der Nat. /.• 95. Mus dimidiatus
Cretzschmar.
1842. Acanthomys Lesson, Nouv. Tabl. Regn. Anim. Mamm. 135. Mus hispidus
Brants = Mus dimidiatus Cretzschmar (Miller, 1912, Cat. Mamm. Western
Europe, 883).
2 species in the area covered by this list :
Acomys cahirinus, page 615
Acomys russatus, page 616
The view is here taken that A. cahirinus is a smallish commensal form of the wild
A. dimidiatus (which it antedates).
Acomys cahirinus Desmarest, 1819 Cairo Spiny Mouse
Approximate distribution of species: Western Sind (India), Southern Persia,
Palestine, Arabia south to Aden district, Islands of Cyprus and Crete, Egypt, Libya,
Algeria in part, Sudan, south in all probability through northern West Africa, and
East Africa to Southern Rhodesia, as there is little evidence that the majority of the
so-called Tropical African species are distinct.
Acomys cahirinus cahirinus Desmarest, 181 9
1819. Mus cahirinus Desmarest, Nouv. Diet. H.N. 2g: 70. Cairo, Egypt.
(?) 1922. Acomys sabryi Kershaw, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 107. Helwan, Egypt.
Range: Eg^'pt, also recorded from Palestine. Probably a commensal form.
Acomys cahirinus dimidiatus Cretzschmar, 1826
1826. Mus dimidiatus Cretzschmar, Rtippell Atlas, 37, taf 13, fig. a. Sinai.
(?) 1827. Mus hispidus Brants, Gesl. der Muizen, 154. Arabia.
1829. Mus megalotis Lichtenstein, Darstell. Saugeth. pi. 37, fig. 2. Arabia.
Range: Arabia, except extreme south, Palestine, Persia (Chahabar, on south coast).
Acomys cahirinus hunteri de Winton, 1901
1 90 1. Acomys hunteri de Winton, Nov. Zool. 8: 401. Tokar, near Suakin, Red Sea
Province of Sudan. Range: northwards to East Egyptian Desert, Southern
Egypt; specimens in B.M.
Acomys cahirinus viator Thomas, 1902
1902. Acomys viator Thomas, P.Z.S. 2: 10. Wadi Sultan, near Sokna, Libya.
Acomys cahirinus nesiotes Bate, 1903
1903. Acomys nesiotes '&att, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.• 565. Kernyia Hills, village ofDikomo,
Island of Cyprus.
615
PAI.AEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS .758-1946
AcOMYS CAHIRINVS MINOVS BatC, 1 906
1906. Acomrs dimidiatin mirioii^ Bate, P.Z.S. /Qoj, 2: 321. Kanea, Island of Crete.
AcOMYS CAHIRINUS CHUDEAUI Kollmail, I9II
191 I. Acomvi chudeaui Kollman, Bull. Mus. H.N. Paris, 402. Atar, approximately
21 N., 13 \N ., Maiiretania.
.\C0MYS CAHIRINUS FLAVIDUS ThoHiaS, I917
1017. Acomvs flai'idus Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. .Soc. 2§, 2: 205. Laki Hills, Schwan,
Sind, \\'estcni India.
AcOMYS CAHIRINILS HOMERICIS TllOinaS, 1 923
1923. Acnmrs dimidialus homfriaisThom^is, Ann. Mag. N.H. 12: 173. Rl Khaur, Aden
district. Southern Arabia. Range: known from a few localities near Aden.
AcoMYS CAHIRINUS sEURATi Heim dc Balsac, 1936
1 936. Ainmvs seurati Heim de Balsac, Sii])pl. Bull. Biol, de France et de Belgique, Paris,
21: 356, fig. 6, no. 4; 389, fig. 15; Bull. Soc. Zool. France, igsy, 62, 5: 332.
Iniker, Ahaggar, Southern Algeria.
Acomys russatus Wagner, 1840 Golden Spiny Mouse
Approximate distribution of species: Egypt, Sinai, Palestine, Arabia. Soles of
hands and feet black, not pale (compare cahirinus races).
Acomys russatus Wagner, 1840
1840. Mus russatus W'agner, Abh. Bayer Akad. Wiss. j.' 195, pi. 3, fig. 2. (This work
dates from 1840, not 1843 as often quoted.) Sinai.
1843. Mus ajfitus Gray, List Spec. Mamm. B.M. 108, rwm. nud.
1912. Acomys russatus aegyptiacus Bonhote, Abstr. P.Z.S. 3; P.Z.S. 230. Wadi Hof,
near Helwan, Egypt.
Range: as in the species above, Arabian localities include Hadhba, Najran, Shain
Arjan, Taif and Hail (Nejd).
Genus BANDICOTA Gray, 1873
1873. Bandicota Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 12: 418. Bandiiota gigantca Hardwicke = Afus
indinis Bechstein.
1907. Gunomys Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 203. Arvicola hcngalensis Gray &
Hardwicke.
For a key to the species and most of the races see Ellerman, 1947, J. Mamm. 28:
065-367. On p. 365. this key should be emended to read "327. {348). Incisors pro-
odont, or base of skull so lengthened that the condylobasal length is normally about
ecjual to occipitonasal length" (etc.).
The few exceptions noted in the key to the statement that in Bandicota indica the
condylobasal normally equals or exceeds the occipitonasal length should always be
distinguishable from Rattus species by their more elongated palate.
616
RODENTIA — MURINAE
2 species: Bandicota bengalensis, page 617
Bandicota indica, page 618
Bandicota bengalensis Gray, 1835 Lesser Bandicoot Rat
"Indian Mole Rat"
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon and Peninsular India northwards to
Kathiawar, Sind, Punjab, Kashmir, thence to Nepal, Assam, and Burma. Penang
Island, Sumatra, Java.
Bandicota bengalensis bengalensis Gray, 1835
1835. Arvicola bengalensis Gray, Illustr. Ind. Zool. 2, pi. 21. Bengal.
1855. Mus tarayensis Horsfield, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 112. Nepal.
1855. Mus plurimammis Horsfield, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 112. Nepal.
1855. Mus moriingensis Horsfield, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 112. Nepal.
1878. Mus [Nesekia) blythianus Anderson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ^7, 2: 227. Bengal.
1878. A'lus (Nesokia) barclayanus Anderson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ^7, 2: 229. Guna,
Central India.
Range: Burma west of Chindwin, Assam, Bhutan Duars, Sikkim, Nepal, Calcutta,
Bihar and Orissa, Bengal, Gwalior, Central India.
Bandicota bengalensis kok Gray, 1837
1837. Mus kok Gray, Charlesworths Mag. N.H. /.■ 585. Dharwar, India.
1839. Mus {Neotoma) providens Elliot, Madras Journ. 10: 209. Southern Mahratta
country, India.
1854. Mus daccaensis Tytler, Ann. Mag. N.H. 14: 173. Deccan, India.
1908. Gunomys lordi Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 18: 746. Kolaba district,
Konkan, Bombay, India.
1908. Gunomys sindicus Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 18: 746. Pithoro, Central
Sind Desert.
Range: Punjab, Sind, Kathiawar, southwards almost throughout Peninsula of India,
to Travancore.
Bandicota bengalensis gracilis Nehring, iqo2
1902. Nesokia gracilis Nehring, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 116. Ceylon.
1850. Mus dubius Kelaart, J. Asiat. Soc. Ceylon, 2, 2: 319. Not of Hodgson, 1845.
(?) 1936. Gunomys kok insularis Phillips, Spolia Zeylan, 20: 95. Thinney, near Jaffna,
North Province, Ceylon.
Bandicota bengalensis varius Thomas, 1907
1907. Gunomys ranw^ Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 204. Georgetown, Penang Island,
Malay Peninsula. Range: northwards to Tenasserim and Lower Burma
(Prome, Toungoo district, near Pegu, etc.).
Bandicota bengalensis wardi Wroughton, 1908
1908. Gunomys wardi Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 18: 745. Pandritton,
5,500 ft., Kashmir. Range: to Chamba, Punjab, and a few localities in
Kashmir.
617
PALAEARCriC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Bandicota indica Bcrhstcin, 1800 Large Bandicoot Rat
Approxiinat(' distribution of species : Ceylon, Peninsular India, north to Kathiawar,
Rajputana, L'nited Provinces, Nepal, Assam, Burma; Yunnan, Formosa; Indo-
China, Siam; Java, Sumatra. Partly, apparently, a commensal species, which might
explain its somewhat disjointed distribution. Has been recently recorded from Hong
Kong (Romer, 1947).
Ban'dicot.a indica indic.'^ Bechstcin, 1800
1800. Mus iiidicus Bechstcin, Ueber.Vierf. Thiere, 2: 497. Pondicherry, India.
(?) 1800. Mus handicola Bechstcin, Ueber.Vierf. Thiere, 2: 498. East coast India.
1 80 1. Mus malabarica Shaw, Gen. Zool. 2: 54. Malabar, India.
1 80 1. Mus pcrchal Shaw, Gen. Zool. 2: 55. India, said to be numerous about Pmidi-
chcrry.
1804. Mus gigantfus Hardvvicke, Trans. Linn. Soc. London, y: 306. Hardwar,
United Provinces, India.
Range; Hardwar and Delhi (United Provinces), Rajputana, Gujerat, Kathiawar,
Orissa, Salsette Island, Bombay Presidency, Madras, Mysore, Coorg, Nilgiri Hills,
Malabar and other lociilities in Southern India, C!eylon. Many specimens of this
form have been examined, and the conclusion reached that there is only one
(individually variable) subspecies in the area just listed.
Bandicota indica nemorivaga Hodgson, 1836
1836. Mus (Rallus) nfmorivagus Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 5; 234. Nepal.
1845. Mus macropus Hodgson, Ann. Mag. N.H. ifj: 268. Nepal.
1878. Mus (Nesokia) elliotanus Anderson, j. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 46, 4: 231. Calcutta.
1912. Mus kagii Kuroaka, J.N.H. Soc. Taiwan, 6: 7, nom. md.
1916. Bandicota mordax Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24, 4; 642. Chiengmai, Siam.
1926. Rattus eloquens Kishida, "Nezumi" in Dobuts. Kyozai no Konponteki Kenkyu,
144. Formosa. {N.V.)
1 94 1. Nesokia nemorivaga taiwanus Tokuda, Biogcog. Tokyo, 4, i: 74. Taihoka,
Formosa.
Range: Toungoo and Pegu districts, Burma; Khasi Hills, Assam, and Kamrup;
Bhutan Duars, Calcutta, Nepal; Yunnan (Tenguch); Formosa; Siam in part.
Medium-sized race (asually, not always, smaller than the typical). Normally the
nasals are shorter than in the typical race.
Bandicota indica savilei Thomas, 191 6
1916. Bandicota savilei Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24, 4: 641. Mt. Popa, about
2,500 ft., Burma.
1929. Bandicota savilei curtata Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 3: 205. Raheng, Siam.
Range includes Pagan, Burma. Small race.
Bandicota indica siamensis Kloss, 1919
1919. Bandicota siamensis Kloss, J. N.H. Soc. Siam, 3: 382. Tachin, Central Siam.
(Unrepresented in British Museum. Evidently nearest the typical race.)
618
RODENTIA — MURINAE
Bandicota indica jabouillei Thomas, 1927
1927. Bandicota jabouillei Thomas, P.Z.S. 54. Tourane, Annam, Indo-China. A very
large form; near the typical race, and little known.
Genus NESOKIA Gray, 1842
1842. Nesokia Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 264. Arvicola indica Gray.
i860. Spalacomys Peters, Abh. K. Adad. Wiss. Berlin, 139. Spalacomvs indicus Peters.
1891. JVesocia Blanford, Fauna Brit. India, Mamm. 2: 421. Emendation.
I species: Nesokia indica, page 619
Nesokia indica Gray, 1830 Short-tailed Bandicoot Rat
(Short-tailed "Mole-Rat")
Appro.ximate distribution of species : Southern Russian Turkestan, from Kopet-
Dag eastwards (basins of Zeravshan, Amu-Darya, Murgab and Tedzhen), Chinese
Turkestan, Baluchistan, Punjab, Rajputana, Sind, Kumaon in India, Afghanistan,
Persia, Iraq, Palestine, Syria, Northern Arabia, to Egypt.
Nesokia indica indica Gray, 1830
1830. Arvicola indica Gray, Illustr. Ind. Zool. /: pi. xi. "India."
1837. Mus hardwickei Gray, Charlesworths Mag. N.H. /.• 585.
1 85 1. Nesokia griffithi Horsfield, Cat. Mamm. Ind. Mus. 145. Pushut, Xorth-West
Frontier, India.
(?) i860. Spalacomys indicus Peters, Abh. K. Akad. \Viss. Berlin, 143. Eastern India.
1907. Nesokia bailwardi Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 199. Bunder-i-gaz, south shore
Caspian Sea, Persia.
igo8. Nesokia beaba Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 18: 741. Pithoro, Central
Sind Desert.
Range: Baluchistan, South Waziristan, Punjab, North-\Vest Frontier, Sind, Delhi
and Fategarh in United Provinces, Rajputana, Kumaon, Persia in part, apparently
to Kopet-Dag Mountains, Kabul in Afghanistan.
Nesokia indica myosura Wagner, 1845
1845. Meriones myosurus \V'agner, Arch. Nat. //, i : 149. Syria.
Nesokia indica huttoni Blyth, 1846
1846. Mus huttoni Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 75.- 139. Kandahar, Afghanistan.
1889. Nesokia boettgeri Radde & Walter, Zool. Jahrb. 4: 1036. Amu-Darya, Trans-
caspia.
1899. J^f^okia huttoni satunini Nehring, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, y: 108. Merv,
Transcaspia.
1928. Nesokia {Nesokia) dukelskiana Heptner, Arch. Nat. gsa, 7: 126. Samarkand,
Russian Turkestan.
Range: Baluchistan (part), Afghanistan (part), Eastern Russian Turkestan.
619
PALAF.ARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Xesokia indica scullyi Wood-Mason, 1876
1876. .Vcsokia scullyi \\'ood-Mason, Proc. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 80. Sanju in Kashgaria,
near Varkand, Chinese Turkestan.
Xi.soKiA iNDir.A ERACHVURA Riiclincr, 1889
1889. .\csokia hrachyura Buchncr, Wiss. Res. Przewalski Clent. .A-sien Reisen, Zooi.
Th. /, Saugeth. : 82. Lob Nor, Chinese Turkestan.
Xesokia indic.\ bacheri Xehring, 1897
1897. Ncsokia hachrri Xehring, Zooh Anz. Xo. 547: 503. Ghor-el-Safieh, Palestine.
Xesokia indica suilla Thomas, 1907
1907. ..Yf'.so/r/rt j7H7/a Thomas, Ann. .Mag. X.H. 20: 203. .Shaluf, .Suez, Egypt. Range:
Lower Egypt, west to Fayum, and e.xtremc west of the delta.
Xesokia indica buxtoni Thomas, 1919
1919. Nesokia huxtoni Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 26, 2: 422. Amara, Iraq.
Range: several places in Iracj, and Oqair in Xorthern Arabia.
Xesokia indic.\ legendrei Goodwin, 1939
1939. A'esokia legendrei Goodwin, Amer. Mus. Xov. 1048, i. Gouladah, district of
Bujnurd, 3,200 ft., Elburz, Persia.
Xesoki.\ indic;.\ insularis Goodwin, 1940
1940. .N'esnkia imularis Goodwin, Amer. Mus. Xov. 1082, 12. East end of main Kaleh
Peninsula, 80 ft. below sea level, south shore of C^aspian Sea, Persia.
SuBFAMiEV C r i c e t i n a e
Genera : (.'alomrsciis, page 620
Crice/iilus, page 62 1
Cricetui, page 628
Mesocricetus, page 629
Phfldnptis, page 627
For general review of Palaearctic Cricetinae see Argyropulo, 1933, Z. .Saugct. <9,
.3: 133-
Genus CALOMYSCUS Thomas, 1905
i(|(i.-|. (jilotny^iii Thomas, .Abstr., P.Z.S. Xo. 24: 23. Calnmrseus hailwardi Thomas.
I species: Calnmr^ein huilwarili, page 620
Calomyscus bailwardi Thomas, 1905 Mouse-like Hamster
Api^roximate distribution of species: Kopet-Dag Mountains in Russian Turkestan,
Afghanistan (see Ellerman, 1948, P.^.S. 118, 3: 804), Persia and Baluchistan. Also
Southern Transcaucasia according to Kuznetzov.
G20
RODENTIA — CRICETINAE
Calomyscus bailvvardi bailwardi Thomas, 1905
1905. Calomyscus bailwardi Thomas, Abstr., P.Z.S. No. 24: 23; and P.Z.S. 1905, 2:
525 (1906). Malamir, 70 miles north-east of Ahwaz, Persia.
1920. Calomyscus haluchi Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 26, 4: 939. Kelat, Baluchi-
stan.
Range: Persia and Baluchistan (part).
Calomyscus b.-mlwardi hotsoni Thomas, 1920
1920. Calomyscus hotsoni Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 26, 4: 939. Panjgur district,
Baluchistan.
1925. Calomyscus mystax Kashkarov, Trans. Sci. Soc. Turkestan, 2: 43. Great Balhan
Mountains (Kopet-Dag), Transcaspia.
Calomyscus b.'MLwardi elburzensis Goodwin, 1939
1939. Calomyscus elburzensis Goodwin, Amer. Mus. Nov. 1050, i. Degermatie,
Kurkhud Mountains, district of Bujnurd, 4,000 ft., Elburz Mountains,
Persia.
Genus CRICETULUS Milne-Edwards, 1867
1867. Cricetulus Milne-Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. y: 376. Cricetulus griseus Milne-
Edwards.
1903. Urocricetus Satunin, Ann. Mus. vSt. Petersb. y: 573. Urocricetus kamensis Satunin.
1914. Tscherskia Ognev, Moskva Dnev. Zool. otd. obsc. liub. jest. 2: 102. Tscherskia
albipes Ognev = Cricetulus triton nestor Thomas. Valid as a subgenus.
1928. Cansumys G. Allen, J. Mamm. g: 244. Cansumys canus Allen. (Apparently a sub-
species oi Cricetulus triton de Winton.)
1929. Asiocricetus Kishida, Lansania, Tokyo, /.• 148. Asiocricetus bampensis Kishida =
Cricetulus triton nestor Thomas.
1933. Allocricetulus \TgyTO'p\i\o, Z. Sauget. 8: 133. Cricetus eversmanni^rnndt. Valid as
a subgenus.
7 species: Cricetulus alticola, page 625 Cricetulus longicaudatus, page 624
Cricetulus barabensis, page 623 Cricetulus migratorius, page 621
Cricetulus eversmanni, page 626 Cricetulus triton, page 626
Cricetulus lama, page 625
Two other species were retained by Argyropulo, neither of which is well known,
and neither of which is represented in London : kamensis, which might represent
longicaudatus; and kozlovi, which G. Allen says is a form oi^ barabensis (although he had
not examined specimens).
Subgenus CRICETULUS Milne-Edwards, 1867
Cricetulus migratorius group. (Bullae large)
Cricetulus migratorius Pallas, 1773 Migratory Hamster; Grey Hamster
Approximate distribution of species: Greece, Southern Russia from Ukraine as far
north as Zhitomir, Kiev, Chernigov, Kaluga, Ryazan, Gorki, Kazan and Ufa
621
PALAF.ARCITIC AND TXDIAX MAMMALS 1758-1946
(Kuznctzovl, Caucasus, Russian Turkestan where it is widely distributed, South-
western Siberia (south of Tyumen, Barabinsk Steppe, Novosibirsk district) ; Afghani-
stan, Persia, Asia Minor, Syria, Palestine; Baluchistan, Kashmir; Chinese Turkestan.
Cricetl'lus micratorius ^nGRATORIUs Pallas, 1773
1 773. Mm miaratorius Pallas, Reise, 2: 703. Lower River Ural, Western Siberia.
1779. Miis accediila Pallas, Nov. Spec. Quad. Glir. Ord. 257.
Range: Volgo-Ural Steppe (Kuznetzov).
Cricetulus migratorius arenarius Pallas, 1773
1775. Mas arenarius Pallas, Reise, 2: 704. Gratchefskoi on Irtish River, below Semi-
palatinsk, Siberia (according to a note left by Cha worth-Musters). Range:
steppes of South-\Vestern Siberia.
Cricetulus migratorius phaeus Pallas, 1779
1779. Mus phaeus Pallas, Nov. Spec. Quad. Glir. Ord. 261. Near Stalingrad, Russia.
1876. Crieetus murinus Severtzov, Ann. Mag. N.H. 18: 54. Summit of Ori and
Sarepta, Lower Volga.
1928. Cricetulus migratorius phaeus sviridenkoi Pidoplitschka, Trav. Mus. Zool. Kiev, fj:
424. Areshevka, Kizlyar district, Terek region (just north of Caucasus).
Range: Lower \'olga, Kalmuik Steppes, Eastern Ciscaucasia.
Cricetulus migratorius cinerascens Wagner, 1848
1848. Hypudaeus cinerascens Wagner, Arch fur Nat. /.• 184. Syria.
1865. Crieetus isahellinus de Filippi, Viaggio in Persia, 344. Persia.
Range: Baluchistan, North- West Frontier, Palestine, Syria, Persia, Afghanistan,
Asia Minor fpart). I do not believe there is more than one valid race in the region
just listed (except possibly vernula, which is hard to define). Range probably also
includes Kopet-Dag Mountains.
Cricetulus migr.vtorius fulvus Blanford, 1875
1875. Crieetus (Cricetulus) fulvus Blanford, J. ,\siat. Soc. Bengal, 44,2: 108. Plains of
Eastern Turkestan, Pamir, and VVakhan. Range: Chinese Turkestan, and
Kashmir. Quoted by Kuznetzov also from Eastern Tianshan. I have seen
no Russian specimens. A valid race.
Cricetulus migratorius coerulescens Severtzov, 1879
1879. Arvicola coerulescens Severtzov, Est. Antrop. i. Etnogr. i, lief i, 63. Lake Kara-
kul in Pamirs (Kuznetzov). iN.V.)
(?) 1917. Cricetulus migratorius vriseii'cntris Thonvdi, Ann. Mag. N.H. /q; 454. Probably
not of Satunin, 1902.
1923. Cricetulus fulvus parnirensis Ognev, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscow, ji: 89. Russian
Pamir.
1933. Cricetulus migratorius coerulescens ognevi Argyropulo, Z. Sauget. 8: 148. Near
Samarkand. Valid race according to Kuznetzov, 1944.
Range: Pamir Mountains. The form which Thomas called griseiventris and which
seems valid occurs in Djarkent, Hissar Mountains, and Chinese Turkestan. It is
not fulvus. Argyropulo says tha.t griseiventris Satunin is a race onongicaudatus.
622
RODEXTIA — CRICETINAE
Cricetulus migratorius atticus Nehring, 1902
1902. Cricetulus atticus Nehring, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 3. Pentelikon, Attica,
Greece.
Cricetulus migratorjus bellicosus Scharleman, 191 5
1915. Cricetulus arenarius bellicosus Scharleman, Charikov f? Kharkov) Bull. Wedit.
Selisk. Choz. j, i : 6. [N.V.) Near Stepantza, Kiev Province, Russia. Range:
Ukraine, west of Dnieper, and in Kursk, Orel, Tula, Ryazan, Voronej and
Tambov Provinces, Russia.
Cricetulus migratorius neglectus Ognev, 19 16
19 16. Cricetulus phaeus neglectus Ognev, Bull. Soc. Nat. Amis. Nat. Crimee, 5.- 81.
Melitopol Steppes (River Burulcha and near \illage Atamanaia), Southern
Russia.
1918. Cricetulus falzfeini Matschie, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, i. Ascania Nova,
Taurien, Southern Russia.
Range: Southern Ukraine, Crimea.
Cricetulus migratorius vernul.'^ Thomas, 191 7
1917. Cricetulus migratorius vernula Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ig: 453. Khotz, near
Trebizond, Northern Asia Minor. Range: Northern Asia Minor.
Cricetulus migratorius caesius Kashkarov, 1923
1923. Cricetulus migratorius (phaeus) caesius Kashkarov, Trans. Turkestan Sci. Soc. /.■
215. Kara-Tau Mountains, valley of River Ters, Turkestan.
1923. Cricetulus migratorius (phaeus) griseus Kashkarov, loc. cit. Not of Milne-Edwards,
1867. Anlie-Ata, Russian Turkestan.
1926. Cricetulus migratorius cinereus Kashkarov, nom. nov. pro griseus Kashkarov, Key
to Rodents Turkestan, Tashkent, 23.
Kuznetzov calls this form "cinereus (= caesius)" and says the type came from near
Frunze. Range: mountains of Kirghizia.
Cricetulus migratorius pulcher Ognev, 1924
1924. Cricetulus migratorius pulcher Ognev, Rodentia N. Caucasus, Roston-on-Don,
22. Near Lars, \Iilitary Georgian Road, 27 km. from Madikawkaz
(= Ordzhonikidze), Caucasus. Range: to Transcaucasia.
Cricetulus migratorius zvieresombi Pidoplitschka, 1928
1928. Cricetulus migratorius zvieresombi Pidoplitschka, Trav. Mus. Kiev, §: 421. Near
Rostov-on-Don, Southern Russia. Range: Donetz, Don, and Azov Steppes.
Cricetulus barabensis Pallas, 1773 Striped Hamster
Approximate distribution of species: Barabinsk, Kulunda, and Pre-Altai Steppes,
eastwards to Transbaikalia and Ussuri region in Siberia, Manchuria, Mongolia,
Chihli, Shensi and Shansi, Shantung in Northern China.
623
PALAEARCTIC; AND INDIAN MAMMALS .7-,RMf|.ili
Criceti'lus barabensis barabensis Pallas, 177;:;
1773. Miis barabensis Pallas, Reisc, 2: 704. Kasiiialinskoi-Bor, Pawlowsk, near
Barnaul, Siberia.
1779. Mus furutuulus Palfas, No\-. Spec. Qiiad. Glir. Ord. 273.
Ranc;e: Southern Siberia, forest steppe part of Transbaikalia.
CIrk'.etui.us barabensis GRiSEiiS Milne-Eclwards, 1867
1867. Cricitulus nriseiis Milne-Edwards, Ann. Sei. Nat. /.• 376. Sucnhnalu, near
Kal<;an, Mongolia.
(?) 1930. Crictitiliis mancbininis Mori, Annot. Zool. Jap. /::'.• 419. Harbin, Manchuria.
Ram;e: Southern Transbaikalia, Mongolia, Northern China to Shantung and
Chihli.
Cricetulus barabe.\sis obscurus Milne-Edwards, 1867
1867. Criceius (Cricetulus) obscurus Milne-Edwards, Rcch. Mamm. 136. Saratsi,
Northern Shansi, China.
1888. Criceius mongolicns Thomas, P.Z.S. 134 (ti.iotnote). Renaming oi obscurus.
Range: Mongolia, Northern Shansi.
Cricetulus barabensis fumatus Thomas, 1909
1909. Cricetulus ariseus fumatus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ^: 503. Chu Clhia Tai, near
Chang C^hun, Kirin Province, Manchuria. Range: Manchuria, Amur,
torest part of Transbaikalia.
Cricetulus barabensis ferrugineus Argyropulo, 1941
1941. Cricetulus barabensis ferru(;ineus Argyropulo, Faune U.S.S.R., new series,
Moscow, 29, 170. Southern Ussuri region, South-Eastern Siberia.
Cricetulus longicaudatus Milne-Edwards, 1867 I>esscr Long-tailed Hamster
.\pprnxiniatc clisti ibution o| species: Mid-Siberia (Western Sayan Mountains,
Sonlh-W'cstern Transbaikalia), China, from Kansu, Chihli, Shensi and Shansi, to
.Nhmgolia; and Manchuria.
Cricetulus longicaudaius longicaudatus Milne-Edwards, 1867
1867. Cricetus (Cricetulus) lon«ieaudatus Milne-Edwards, Rech. Mamm. 136. Probably
near Saratsi in Northern Shansi, China.
i()o8. Ciiceliilus ander\nni Thomas, P.Z.S. 642. One hundred miles north-west of
T.ii)uenfu, Shansi, China.
Range: Kansu, Shensi, Shansi, to Mongolia, and Manchuria.
Cricetulus longicai'datus griseiventris Satunin, 1903
1903. Cricetului pbaeus griseiventris Satunin, Ann. Mus. St. Petersb. y: 566. River
Bisshengol, south side of Altain-nuru, Gobi Altai, Mongolia. (Status /((/c
Argyropulo.)
G2,
RODENTIA — CRICETINAE
Cricetulus longicaudatus DicHROOTis Satunin, 1903
1903. Cricetulus dichrootis Satunin, Ann. Mus. St. Petersb. 7; 567. River Gorban-
angyr-gol, Nanshan, Chinese Central Asia. (G. Alien makes tliis a synonym
oi barabensis obscurus, Argyropulo says it is a race oi^ longicaudatus.)
Cricetulus longicaudatus nigrescens G. Allen, 1925
1925. Cricetulus andersoni nigrescens G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. 179, 2. One hundred
miles north-east of Pekin, Chihli, China.
Cricetulus longicaudatus kozhantscikovi Vinogradov, 1927
1927. Cricetulus kozhantscikovi Vinogradov, Small Mamm. from Minussinsk district
and Urjankhai, 33-50, 36. Tukeek-kem River, Ussinsk Frontier district,
Sayan Mountains, Siberia.
Cricetulus lama group. (Bullae small)
Cricetulus lama Bonhote, 1905 Tibetan Hamster
Approximate distribution of species: Tibet.
Cricetulus lama Bonhote, 1905
1905. Cricetulus lama Bonhote, Abstr. P.Z.S. 14; P.Z.S. 305. Lhasa, Tibet.
Cricetulus alticola Thomas, 191 7 Short-tailed Tibetan Hamster
Appro.ximate distribution of species: Tibet, Kashmir. (Difiers from C. lama in its
short unicolour tail.)
Cricetulus alticola Thomas, 191 7
191 7. Cricetulus alticola Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ig: 455. Shushul, 13,500 ft.,
Ladak.
1922. Cricetulus alticola tibetanus Thomas & Hinton, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 180. Tingri,
14,000 ft., Tibet.
Range: known from a few localities in Ladak, Upper Sutlej River, and Tibet.
Other named species, incertae sedis:
Cricetulus kamensis
Urocricetus kamensis Satunin, 1903. Ann. Mus. St. Petersb. y: 574. River Moktschjun,
district of Mekong, North-Eastern Tibet. Apparently known by one speci-
men only. Allied to or represents C. longicaudatus ?.
Cricetulus kozlovi
Cricetulus kozlovi Satunin, 1903. Ann. Mus. Zool. St. Petersb. j: 570. Oasis Satschou,
Nanshan, Chinese Central Asia. G. Allen thinks it is a synonym of C. bara-
bensis obscurus, but some of its cranial characters seem aberrant. Very little
known.
Cricetus fuscatus Brandt, 1835. Mem. Acad. St. Petersb. j, 6: 435. No locality.
Probably unidentifiable.
625
PALAEARC;TIC and INDIAX mammals 1758-1946
Subgenus ALLOCRICETULUS Argyropulo, 1933
Cricetulus eversmanni Brandt, 1859 Evcrsmann's Hamster
Approximate distribution of species: Transvolgan Steppes, Southern Ural, Volgo-
Ural Steppes, Northern Russian Turkestan (Kazakstan), east to Saissan and
MongoHa.
Cricetulus eversmanxi eversmanni Brandt, 1859
1859. Crketus eversmanni Brandt, Mel. Biol. Acad. St. Petersb. 210. Northern Kazak-
stan Steppes (Kuznetzov).
Cricetulus eversmanni microdon, Ognev, 1925
1925. Mesocricetus microdon Ognev, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, 23- H- I^istrict ot
Buguruslan, Govt. Samara, South-Eastcrn Russia.
Cricetulus eversmanni curtatus G. Allen, 1925
1925. Cricetulus migraforius curtatus G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. 179, 3. Iren Dabasu,
Inner Mongolia.
C^RICETULUS eversm.-^nni BELJA^VI Argyropulo, 1933
1933. Cricetulus [Allocricetulus] heljawi Argyropulo, Z. Saugct. 8: 137. Near Saissan,
Russian Asia.
1934. Cricetulus eversmanni bclajevi Selewin, Bull. Univ. Asie. Ccntralc, /ry.- 77, 78.
Tokrau Ri\cr, Karkaralinsk district.
1944. Cricetulus eversmanni heljaevi Kuznetzov in Bobrinskii, Mamm. U.S.S.R. 322.
? Emendation. Range: Saissan basin.
Subgenus TSCHERSKIA Ognev, 1914
Cricetulus triton de W'inton, 1899 Greater Long-tailed Hamster
Ratlike Hamster
.\pprriximate distributiim of species: Southern Ussuri region of Eastern Siberia,
Korea, Manchuria, Chihli, Shantung, Shansi, Shensi, and Kansu, China.
Cricetulus triton triton de W'inton, 1899
1899. Cricetus (Cricetulus) triton de W'inton, P.Z.S. 575. Northern Shantung, China.
C1rk;etulus triton nestor Thomas, 1907
1907. Cricetulus wcs/or Thomas, P.Z.S. 466. Kim-hoa, 65 miles north-east of Seoul,
Krirea.
1914. Tscherskia alhipes Ogne\-, Moskva Dne\'. Zoul. otd. obsc. hub. jest. 2: H)^.
Southern Ussuri region (banks of River Tuman-Lau, Southern Primorsk
district), South-Eastern Siberia.
iQ2f). Asiocricetus hampensis Kishida, Lansania, Tokyo, /.■ 150. Bampo, r^o ft., Korea.
fold specimen.)
1921). Asiiicricetns ramashirmi Kishida, he. cit. 156. Bampo, Korea. (Sub-adult.) For
st.itus ol the last twTi see Kuroda, List Jap. Mamm. 1938, 58.
Range: Korr.i, lo Southr-rn Ussuri region.
RODENTIA — CRICETINAE
Cricetulus TRITON INCANUS Thomas, 1908
1908. Cricetulus triton incanus Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 45; P.Z.S. 973. Twelve miles
north-west of Kolanchow, Shansi, China.
Cricetulus triton fuscipes G. Allen, 1925
1925. Cricetulus triton fuscipes G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. 1 79, 5. Pekin, Chihli, China.
1939. Cricetulus arenosus Mori, Report First Sci. Exped. Manchukuo, 5, 2, 4: 64.
Tungliao, north-east of Jehol, North-Eastern China.
Cricetulus triton collinus G. Allen, 1925
1925. Cricetulus triton collinus G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. 179, 5. Base of Taipeishan,
Tsingling Mountains, Shensi, China.
1935. Cricetulus triton meihsienensis Ho, Contr. Biol. Lab. Sci. Soc. China, 10: 288.
Meihsien, Shensi, China.
Range: Shansi, Shensi (part), Honan, China. There are far too many standing races
in this species. It is probable that all are synonyms of the first name.
Cricetulus triton canus G. Allen, 1928
1928. Cansumys canus G. Allen, J. Mamm. g: 245. Choni, Southern Kansu, China.
Genus PHODOPUS Miller, 1910
1 9 10. Phodopus Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 52.- 498. Cricetulus bedfordiae Thomas.
191 7. Cricetiscus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ig: 456. Cricetulus campbelli Thomas.
2 species: Phodopus roborovskii, page 628
Phodopus sungorus, page 627
Phodopus sungorus Pallas, 1773 Striped Hairy-footed Hamster
Approximate distribution of species: Southern .Siberia; the Barabinsk, Kulun-
dinsk, Pre-Altai Steppe, Eastern Kazakstan (west to River Ischim and Lake Balkash),
Transbaikalia, Mongolia and Manchuria.
Phodopus sungorus sungorus Pallas, 1773
1773. Mus sungorus Pallas, Reise, 2: 703. Gratschefskoi (Gratschewsk), 100 km. west
of Semipalatinsk, Siberia.
1779. Mus songarus Pallas, Nov. Spec. Quad. Glir. Ord. 269.
1941. Phodopus songorus Ellerman, Fam. Gen. Liv. Rodents, 2: 437. (Lapsus calami.)
Range: steppes of North-Eastern Kazakstan and Southern Siberia.
Phodopus sungorus campbelli Thomas, 1905
1905. Cricetulus campbelli Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. i§: 322. Shaborte, 42^40' N,.
Mongolia.
1912. Phodopus crepidatus Hollister, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 60, 14: 3. Chuiskava Steppe,
8 miles south of Kosh-Agatsch, 7,300 ft., Siberian Altai.
Range: Mongolia, Transbaikalia, Chuiskaya Steppe in Altai, Manchuria.
627
PALAEARCITIC: AND IXDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Phodopus roborovskii Satunin, 1903 Desert Hamster
Appriiximate distribution of species: Northern Kansu, Northern Shcnsi, Shansi,
MongoHa, Manchuria.
Phodopus roborovskii roborovskii Satunin, 1903
1903. Crketulus roborovskii Satunin, Ann. Mus. St. Petersb. j: 571. Upper part of
River Scharogol-dschin, Nanshan, Chinese Central Asia (North Kansu or
its vicinity).
Phodopi's roborovskii uedfordiae Thomas, 1908
1908. Cricetulus bedfurdiae Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S., 45; P.Z.S., 974. Yulinfu, Norlii
Shensi, China. Ranges into Shansi and Mongolia.
Phodopls roborovskii praedilectus Mori, 1930
1930. Phodopus praedilectus Mori, Annot. Zool. Jap. 12: 418. Cheng-chia-tun, Central
Manchuria.
1 779. Cricelus Leske, Anfansgr. Naturg. /.■ 168. Mus cricelus Linnaeus. (N.V. Reference
correct according to Neave and Palmer.)
Genus CRICETUS Leske, 1779
msgr. Naturg. /.■ 168. Mus cricelus L
ig to Neave and Palmer.)
I 7119. Hamster Lacepede, Tabl. Div. Ordrcs & Genres ALiinm. 10. Hamster nigricans
Lacepede = Mus cricelus Linnaeus.
1873. Heliomys Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 12: 417. Helionivs jeudii Gray = AIus cricctus
Linnaeus.
I species: Cricelus cricelus, page 628
Cricetus cricetus Linnaeus, 1758 Common Hamster
Approximate distribution of species: Germany, Belgium, Holland, Northern
France, Hungary, Rumania, ^■ugoslavia; Russia from Crimea and Caucasus north-
wards to Yaroslavl, Gorki and Kirov districts, Kazakstan and Semirechyia, eastwards
in Siberia to districts of Minussinsk, Krasnoiarsk, Yenesei. Poland. ("Asia Minor"
according to Kuznetzov and Miller, but I havenevcr been able to verify its occurrence
there which 1 am inclined to doubt.)
Ku/,nctzo\ states that there are no valid races in the U.S.S.R. Miller i'hiu)
retaiiiecl twcj races in Europe apart from the typical (one of which is represented in
London;, based on forms (? individuals) with small skulls. I list these provisionally
until mure ni.iterial comes h\ hand.
Cricivus criceti:s cricetus Linnaeus, 1758
17-,!!. Mui erieelui Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 60. Germany.
17c).'. Mus einetus uermanicus Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 243. Germany.
I 7i|(|. llnm-.Ur ninrieuus Lacepede, Tabl. Div. Ordrcs & Genres Mamm. 10. Germany,
iliui. Mii\ tiu'tu-. julvus liechstein, Gemeinn Nat. Deutschlands, 2nd ed. /.■ loio.
Thurinqia, Germany.
RODENTIA — CRICETINAE
1811. Cricetus frumentarius Pallas., Zoogr. Rosso-Asiat. 161. Renaming of Mus cricetus.
1867. Cricetus vulgaris varius Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. Wiss. Wien. 1^6, i : 98. Europe.
1867. Cricetus vulgaris albus Fitzinger, loc. cit. Germany.
1867. Cricetus vulgaris niger Fitzinger, loc. cit. Austria, Hungary, Germany.
1873. Heliomys jeudii Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 12: ^ly. No exact locality.
1899. Cricetus vulgaris rufescens Nehring, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 2. Tjubuk, Ural
region.
1903. Cricetus vulgaris babylonicus Nehring, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 360. "S.E.
Baghdad", where the animal does not occur. See Wepiier, 1934, Z. Sauget.
g: 437; type locality, Northern Caucasus.
1906. Cricetus vulgaris niger Simroth, Biol. Centralblatt, 26: 337. Valley of Saale,
Germany.
1907. Cricetus vulgaris stavropolicus Satunin, Tiflis Mitt. Kauk. Mus. j.- 26. Village
Predteca, Steppe on Kalaus River, Govt. Stavropol, Russia.
1912. "1803. Cricetus vulgaris Geoffroy, Catal. Mammif. de Mus. Nat. d'Hist. Nat.,
p. ig6, northern and eastern Europe (Renaming oi Mus cricetus)". Miller,
Cat. Mamm. Western Europe, 602 (in synonymy). Not valid, as according
to Sherborn this was never published.
1916. Cricetus polychrotna Krulikovski, Bull. Soc. Oural. Nat. 55.- 5. No locality.
1923. Cricetus cricetus latycranius Ognev, Biol. Mitt. Timiriazeff, /.■ no. Nikolaevsk,
Govt, of Samara, Russia.
1924. Cricetus cricetus tauricus Ognev, Rodentia N. Caucasus, Rostov-on-Don, 19.
Near Simferopol, Crimea, Southern Russia.
1924. Cricetus cricetus tomensis Ognev, Rodentia N. Caucasus, 19. Kruglikhina,
Tomsk Govt., Siberia.
1932. Cricetus cricetus fuscidorsis Argyropulo, Trav. Inst. Zool. Acad. Sci. Lenmgrad,
/.• 235. Semirechyia, Russian Asia.
Cricetus cricetus canescens Nehring, 1899
1899. Cricetus vulgaris var. canescens Nehring, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, i. Near
Fexhe-Slins, banks of Maas, Belgium. Range: Belgium, North-Western
Germany, probably Northern France.
Cricetus cricetus nehringi Matschie, 1901
1901. Cricetus nehringi Matschie, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 232. Slobosia, Rumania.
Genus MESOCRICETUS Nehring, 1898
1898. Mesocricetus Nehring, Zool. Anz. 21: 494. Cricetus nigricans Brandt = Meso-
cricetus nigriculus Nehring.
1898. Semicricetus Nehring, Zool. Anz. 21, 494 (footnote). Alternative for Mesocricetus.
1898. Mediocricetus Nehring, Zool. Anz. 21, 494 (footnote). Alternative for Meso-
cricetus.
I species: Mesocricetus aura/us, page 630
I do not think there is more than one valid species in this genus. Kuznctzov
retains two, auratus (with brandti) and raddei (with the other Russian races).
629
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Mesocricetus auratus ^Vatcrhouse, 1839 Golden Hamster
Approximate distribution of species: Rumania, Bulgaria; Caucasus and Trans-
caucasia; Eastern Asia Minor, Syria, Palestine, North-Western Persia.
Mesocricetus auratus auratus Watcrhouse, 1839
1839. Criciti/s auratus Waterhouse, P.Z.S. 57. Aleppo, Syria.
Mesocricetus auratus raddei Nehring, 1894
1894. Cricetus nigricans raddei Nehring, Zool. Anz. 18: 148. River Samur, Daghestan,
Caucasus.
Mesocricetus auratus newtoni Nehring, 1898
1898. Cricetus newtoni Nehring, Zool. Anz. 21: 329. Schumla, Eastern Bulgaria.
Range: eastern parts of Rumania and Bulgaria.
Mesocricetus auratus brandti Nehring, 1898
1898. Cricetus brandti Nehring, Zool. Anz. 21: 331. Central Georgia (Govt. Tiilis),
Transcaucasia.
1900. Mesocricetus koemgi Nehring, Zool. Anz. r^.- 301. Kasikoporan, Go\-t. Eriwan,
Armenia, Transcaucasia.
Range: Transcaucasia, Eastern Asia Minor, Kazvin in Persia, south to Palestine;
also Buinsk district of Southern Daghestan.
Mesocricetus auratus nigriculus Nehring, 1898
1898. Mesocricetus nigriculus Nehring, Zool. Anz. 21: 495. River Malka, mountains
of middle part of Northern Caucasus.
1832. Cricetus nigricans Brandt, Menctries Cat. Rais. 22. Not of Lacepede, 1799.
Range : north slijpes Caucasus range and steppes of Ciscaucasia.
Mesocricetus auratus avaricus Ognev & Hcptner, 1927
1927. Mesocricetus raddei avaricus Ognev & Heptncr, Ann. Mag. N.H. ir/: 142. Near
\'iilage Aoul, Khunsakh, Avarsky district, Daghestan, 5,530 ft., Caucasus.
Range: Khunsakh plateau, in Daghestan.
Subfamily G e r b i 1 1 i n a e
Genera: Brachiones, page 648
Gerbillus, page 631
Meriones, page 637
I'achvuromvs, page 637
I'sammonns, page 647
Rhomhomrs, page 648
Tatera, page 636
For kcv to genf-ra sec Ellcrman, 1941, Fam. Gen. Liv. Rodents, 2: 499-500.
630
RODENTIA — GERBILLINAE
Genus GERBILLUS Desmarest, 1804
1804. Gerbillus Desmarest, Nouv. Diet. H.N. 24, Tab. Meth.: 22. Gerhillus aegyptius
Desmarest = Dipus gerbillus Olivier.
1 88 1. Dipodillus Lataste, Le Naturaliste, Paris, /.• 506. Gerbillus simoni Lataste. \'alid
as a subgenus.
1882. Endecapleura Lataste, Le Naturaliste, Paris, 2: 127. Gerbillus garamantis Lataste.
1884. Hendecapleura Lataste, Ann. Mus. Civ. Stor. Nat. Genova, 20: 258 (footnote).
(Emendation oi Endecapleura.)
igio. Microdillus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. j.- 197. Dipodillus peeli de Winton from
Somaliland. Valid as a subgenus.
10 species in the area covered by this list:
Gerbillus campestris, page 631 Gerbillus gleadowi, page 635
Gerhillus cheesmani, page 635 Gerbillus henleyi, page 633
Gerbillus dasyurus, page 633 Gerbillus nanus, page 632
Gerbillus famulus, page 632 Gerbillus poecilops, page 632
Gerbillus gerbillus, page 634 Gerbillus pyramidum, page 635
For a key to these species see Ellerman, 1947, P.^.S. iiy: 269.
Subgenus DIPODILLUS Lataste, 1881
Gerbillus campestris Levaillant, 1857 Large North African Gerbil
Approximate distribution of species: Morocco, Algeria, Tunis, Libya, east just
into E,gypt(Siwa; specimens in B.M.). Southwards to Sudan, and Asben.
Gerbillus campestris campestris Levaillant, 1857
1857. Gerbillus campestris Levaillant, Atlas Expl. Sc. Alg. Mamm. pi. V, fig. 2.
Phillipeville, Province of Gonstantine, Algeria. (Lataste, 1881.)
1858. Gerbillus gerbii Loche, Cat. Mamm. & Oiseaux Observees en Algerie, 23.
Country of the Beni Sliman, Algeria. Norn, nud.?
1858. Gerbillus minutus Loche, loc. cit. 23. Douilba, Algerian Sahara. Norn, nud.?
1867. Gerbillus desertii Loche, Expl. Alg. 107. Ouargla, Algeria.
Range: Algeria to Libya, and Siwa in Egypt.
For date of publication of campestris Levaillant, ^^a'c Trouessart (1897).
Gerbillus campestris dodsoni Thomas, 1902
1902. Dipodillus dodsoni Thomas, P.Z.S. 2: 7. Ain Hammam, Tripoli. Probably =
campestris.
Gerbillus campestris rozsik.\e Thomas, 1908
1908. Dipodillus campestris roszikae (sic) Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 374. Biskra,
Algeria.
1913. Dipodillus campestris rozsikae Thomas, Nov. Zool. 20: 589. Correction of typo-
graphical error. Probably = campestris.
631
PAI.AEARCTIC; A\D IXDIAX MAMMALS i7-,8-iq46
Gerbillus campestris cinnamomeus Cabrera, 191 6
igi6. Difwdillus canipeslris cinnamomeus Cabrera, Rol. Real. Soc. Esp. H.X. iG: 383.
Taguidcrt, south of Mogador, Mororco.
Gerbillus campestris riparus Cabrera, 1922
1922. Dipndillus campestris ripariiis C^abrera, Bol. Real. Soc. Esp. H.N. 22: 112.
X'alley of Wadi Martin, Yebala, Morocco.
GeRBILLLS CAMPESTRIS PATRIZII de Bcaux, I()32
1932. Dipodilhts dodioni patri-ii de Beaux, Ann. Mus. Civ. Stor. Nat. Genova, 55.'
379. Oasis di Caifra, I.ib\an Desert, Libya.
Gerbillus poecilops ^'orbury cS: Thomas, 1895 Large Aden Gerbil
Approximate distribution of species: .Southern Arabia.
Gerbillus poecilops Ycrbury & Thomas, 1895
1895. Gerbillus [Dipodillus) poecilops Verbury & Thomas, P.Z.S. 549. Lahej, Aden,
Southern Arabia. Range: known from a few locahties near Aden.
Gerbillus famulus \'irbury & Thomas, 1895 Black-tufted Gerbil
Approxim.ite distribution of species: Southern Arabia.
Gerbillus f.'\mulus Yerbury & Thomas, 1895
1895. Gerbillus {''Hendeca/deura") famulus Yerbury & Thomas, P.Z.S. 551. Lahej,
Aden, Southern Arabia.
Gerbillus nanus Blanlord, 1875 Baluchistan Gerbil
Approximate distribution of species: Baluchistan, Northern, Eastern and Middle
.Vrabia, Palestine, Southern Egypt, Sudan, Tunis, Algeria, sf)uth to Asben and
Somaliland. (The extralimital forms principulus, walersi and brockmani appear to
belong in this species.)
Gerbillus nanus nanus Blaniord, 1875
i87-,. Gerbillus nanus Blanford, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 312. Gcdrosia, west of Gwadar,
Baluchistan. Range; Baluchistan, and Muscat in Eastern Arabia.
Gerbillus nanus oaramantis Lataste, 1881
1881. Gerbillus naramantis Lataste, Le Naturaliste, Paris, /.• 507. Sidi-Roueld,
Ouargla, Algeria. Range: Tunis, Algeria, south to Asben.
Gerbillus nanus MAf;KiLLiGi.\T Thomas, 1904
1904. Dipodithn mackilligiiii ThnntA'^, Ann. Mag. N.H. i^: 158. Wadi Alagi, Eastern
Egyptian Desert (about 22" N., 35° E.). Southern Egypt.
632
RODENTIA — GERBILLINAE
Gerbillus nanus arabium Thomas, 1918
igi8. Dipodillus arabium Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 61. Tebuk, North-^\'cstern
Arabia.
(?) 1935. Dipodillus quadrimaculatus Bodenheimer, Anim. Life in Palestine, 98.
Probably not quadrimaculatus Lataste, 1882, Le Naturaliste, Paris, 2: 27,
from Nubia.
Range: Palestine, and several localities in Arabia.
Gerbillus dasyurus Wagner, 1842 Wagner's Gerbil
Approximate distribution of species: Western India, from Punjab, Kathiawar,
Sind, Gujerat, North-^Vest Frontier; Iraq, Arabia, south to Aden, Palestine; Egypt,
Libya, Algeria; also probably represented in Somaliland, Sudan and Kenya.
This is the first named species in the subgenus.
Gerbillus dasyurus dasyurus Wagner, 1842
1842. Meriones dasyurus Wagner, Arch. Nat. 8, i : 20. Sinai.
1901. Dipodillus dasyuroides Nehring, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 173. Mountains of
Moab, Palestine.
Range: various localities in Northern Arabia; Sinai, Palestine, Iraq.
Gerbillus dasyurus simoni Lataste, 1881
1 88 1. Gerbillus simoni Lataste, Le Naturaliste, Paris, /: 499. Oued Magra, north of
-" Hodna, Algeria.
Gerbillus dasyurus lixa Yerbury & Thomas, 1895
1895. Gerbillus [Dipodillus) lixa Yerbury & Thomas, P.Z.S. 550. Shaik Othman,
Aden district. Southern Arabia.
1902. Dipodillus mimulus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 9.- 362. Lahej, Aden, Southern
Arabia.
The name lixa was based on a young specimen of which mimulus is in all probability
the adult.
Gerbillus dasyurus amoenus de ^Vinton, 1902
1902. Dipodillus amoenus de ^Vinton, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 46. Giza Province, Egypt.
Gerbillus d.\syurus vivax Thomas, 1902
1902. Dipodillus vivax Thomas, P.Z.S. 8. Sebha, Libya.
Gerbillus dasyurus indus Thomas, 1920
1920. Dipodillus indus Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 26, 4: 935. Gambat, Khairpur,
Sind, India. Range: Southern Waziristan, Punjab, Sind, Palanpur, Kathia-
war in India.
Gerbillus henleyi de Winton, 1903 Pygmy Gerbil
Approximate distribution of species : Egypt, Sinai and Algeria.
Gerbillus henleyi henleyi de Winton, 1903
1903. Dipodillus henleyi Ac \Vinton, Nov. Zool. 10: 284. Zaghig, Wadi Natron, Egypt.
633
PALAEARCTIC; AND INDIAN MAMMALS i7-,8-i946
GeRBILU'S HENLEY! MARIAE Bonhote, I909
1910. Dipiidillui marine Bonhote, P.Z.S. 1909: 792. Mokatlani Hills, cast of Cairo,
Egypt. Has also been recorded from Sinai.
Gerbillus henlevi jord.wi Thomas, 1918
1918. DipodtUiis jordani Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 60. Guelt-cs-,Stel, 900 m.,
Central Plateau of Algeria.
Not identified:
Dipodillus hilda Thomas, 1918. Ann. Mag. N.H. _'.• 62. Sea coast, 70 miles south-
west of Tangier, Morocco. It is impossible to say whether this represents
dasvunis or nam/':, as the type skull (and only specimen available) lacks the
bullae, the main distinguishing character.
Subgenus GERBILLUS Desmarest, 1804
Gerbillus gerbillus Olivier, 1800 Lesser Egyptian Gerbil
Approximate distribution of species: Algeria, Tunis, Libya, Egypt, Sinai, Palestine;
Sudan, Northern Nigeria, Uganda, Asben. Perhaps also in South Africa, as there is
little evidence that the South African forms of Gerbillus (sensu stricto) are in reality
species distinct from this. (Shortridge, 1942, separated the very distinct South African
species G. vallinus subgenerically as GerbiUurui.)
Gerbillus gerbillus gerbillus Olixier, 1800
1800. Di/ms gerbillus Olivier, Bull. Soc. Philom. Paris, 2: 121. Giza Province, Egypt.
1804. Gerbillus aegvplius Desmarest, Nouv. Diet. H.N. 2^, Tab. Meth. : 22. Near
Alexandria, Egypt.
(?) 1843. Meriones longicaudus Wagner, Schreb. Saugeth. Suppl. 5; 477. Egypt.
(?) igo2. Gerbillus eatoni Thomas, P.Z.S. 2: 6. El Gusher, Libya.
Range: Egypt, Libya, Algeria, to Palestine [fide Bodenheimcr).
Gerbillus gerbillus andersoni dc Winton, 1902
1902. Gerbillus andersoni de Winton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 9.- 45. .\Lindara, Egypt.
1919. Gerbillus bonholei Thnmas, Ann. Mag. N.H. j: 560. Khabra-abu-Guzoor, south-
east of El Arish, Northern Sinai.
Range: Egypt (part), and Sinai.
Gerbillus gerbillus latastei Thomas & Trouessart, 1903
1903. Gerbillus latastei Thomas & Trouessart, Bull. Soc. Zool. France, 28: 172.
Kcbili, Southern Tunis. (A little known and rather dubious form.)
Gerbillus gerbillus allexbyi Thomas, 1918
1918. Gerbillus allenbyi Thomas, Ann. ALag. N.H. 2: 146. Rehoboth, near Jaffa,
Palestine.
Gerbillus gerbillus foleyi Heim de Balsac, 1936
1936. Gerbillus foleyi Heim de Balsac, Suppl. Biol. Bull, de France et de Belgique,
Paris, 2r: 317, 389; and igjy. Bull. Soc. Zool. France, 62: 331. Beni-abbcs,
Western Algeria.
634
RODENTIA — GERBILLINAE
Gerbillus gleadowi Murray, 1886 Indian Hairy-footed Gerbil
Approximate distribution of species: Punjab, Gujerat and Sind, North- Western
India.
Gerbillus gleadowi Murray, 1886
1886. Gerbillus gleadowi Murray, Ann. Mas;. N.H. ly: 246. Beruto, 15 miles south-
west of Rehti, in Mirpur-Drahrki Taluka of the Rohri district, Upper Sind,
India.
Gerbillus pyramidum I. Geoffroy, 1825 Greater Egyptian Gerbil
Approximate distribution of species: Morocco, Algeria, Libya, Egypt, to .Sinai
and Palestine, southwards to Asben and Sudan.
Gerbillus pyramidum pyramidum I. Geoffroy, 1825
1825. Gerbillus pyramidum I. Geoffroy, Diet. Class. H.N. 7: 321. Giza Province, Egypt.
(?) 1838. Gerbillus pygargus Cuvier, Trans. Zool. Soc. London, 2: 142. Upper
Egypt.
1838. Gerbillus burtoni Cuvier, Trans. Zool. Soc. London, 2: 145. "Dahrfur."
Range: Egypt, and Algeria (El Golea, In Salah).
Gerbillus pyramidum hirtipes Lataste, 1882
1 88 1. Gerbillus hirtipes Lataste, Le Naturaliste, Paris, /: 506; 1882, 2: 21. Bamendile,
Ouargla, Algeria. Range: Algeria, in part.
Gerbillus pyramidum tarabuli Thomas, 1902
1902. Gerbillus pyramidum tarabuli Thomas, P.Z.S. 2: 5. Sebha, Libya.
(?) 1919. Gerbillus Jloweri Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. j.- 559. South of El Arish, about
31° N., 34° E., in Northern Sinai.
Range: Libya, Egypt in part, Sinai, Palestine.
Gerbillus pyramidum riggenbachi Thomas, 1903
1903. Gerbillus riggenbachi Thomas, Nov. Zool. 10: 301. Rio de Oro, North-West
Africa.
Gerbillus pyramidum hesperinus Cabrera, 1906
1906. Gerbillus hirtipes hesperinus Cabrera, Bol. Real. Soc. Esp. H.N. 6: 365. Mogador,
Morocco.
Gerbillus cheesmani Thomas, 191 9 Cheesman's Gerbil
Approximate distribution of species: Iraq, Arabia.
Gerbillus cheesm.-^ni cheesm.^ni Thomas, 191 9
1919. Gerbillus cheesmani Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 26: 748. Near Basra, Lower
Euphrates, Iraq. Range: Iracj, and Arabia in part.
635
PALALARcrnc; and ].\1.)IAN NJAMMALS 17-,!! 1946
Gerbillus cheesmani arduus Clhccsmnn & Hinton, 1924
njj.j.. C/hillm ardims Cheesman & Hinton, Ann. Mac;. N'.H. /./; 551. Jabal Dliara-
bin, Jafura, Central Arabia. Range: Arabia (part), to tlic south (iftlic range
(if the last race.
Inccrlae sidis
GerbiUus (Dipn/ltlliis) arobhcm Klaptmz, icjof), Z<joi. Jb. Syst. 2j: 252. Dcrnah, north
mast o| Barka, C'yrenaica. From description, most iitcely to represent Gnlulli/s
nanus .
Genus TATERA Lataste, 1882
1882. Talcra Lataste, Le NaturaHstc, Paris, 2: 126. Dilnis induiis Mardwicke.
1 81)7. Girbillucus Thomas, P.Z.S. 433. Gnbilliis hohmi Xoark, from Tropic.il Africa.
Vahd as a subgenus,
icjiy. TaUrona \\f oughton, J. Bombay X.H. Soc. rj, i : 40. Gtihilliti afra Gray, Irom
South Africa.
I species in Asia:
Tatira indica, page 636
Tatera indica Hardwicke, 1807 Indian Gerbil; Antelope Rat
.Approximate distribution of species: C^cylon, Peninsula of India northwards to
Kathiawar, Sind, Kumaon, Baluchistan, Punj.dj, Nepal Terai; Persia, Iraq, Syria,
Northern Arabia.
T.-\TER.\ iNDi(:;.\ i.\dic:a Hardwicke, 1807
1807. Dipiis indicus Hardwicke, Trans. Linn. Soc. London, 8: 279. Between Benares
and Hardwar, United Provinces, Northern India.
1838. Gcrhillus otarius Cuvier, Trans. Zool. Soc. London, 2: 144, pi. 26, figs. 14-18.
Peninsular India.
1906. Talcra prrsica W'roughton, Ann. Mag. N.H. ij: 477, 4i)fi. Seistan, Persia.
iQof). Talcra hailwardi monticola \Vroughton, Ann. Mag. N.H. ly: ^J], 498. Malamir,
Persia.
If|i7. Talcra shcrruu W'roughton, J. ]5ombay N.H. Soc. I'j, I : 43. Jacobabad, Sind,
India.
191 7. Talcra diinni W'roughton, J. B<imbay N.H. Soc. 2j, i: 43. Ambala, Punjab.
Range: .Nepal Terai, Punjab, Kumaon, Baluchistan, Sind, fJujeral, Kathiawar,
Gutch, l)ih.u-. Central Provinces to Northern Bombay, India, and Persia (in part).
Tatera indica cuvieri W'aterhouse, 1838
1838. Gcrhillus cuvieri Winrrhcm'iC, P.Z.S. -,6. ,\rcot, .Madras, India. Range: Nilgiri
Hills, Mysore, Madr.is, Bellary, Shexaroy Hills, and a few other places in
Southern India.
636
RODENTIA — GERBILLINAE
Tatera indica taeniura Wagner, 1843
1843. Aieriones taeniurus Wagner, Schreb. Siiuget. Suppl. 2- 47 '• Syria.
1906. Talera persica scansa Wroughton, Ann. Mag. N.H. ly: 477, 496. Krrman,
5,700 ft., Persia.
1906. Talera haihvardi Wroughton, Ann. Mag. N.H. ij: 477, 498. Karun River
(Bunda Kil), Persia.
192 1. Tatera pitmani Cheesman, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2j: 337. Baiji, Tigris, Iraq.
Range: Persia (in part), Iraq, Northern Arabia (Kuwait), Syria.
Tatera indica hardwickei Gray, 1843
1843. Gerbilliis hardwickei Gray, List. Mamm. 132. Dharwar, India. Based on
Elliot's description of the Dharwar Tatera, 1839, Madras J. Lift. Sci. 10:
211. Range: Coorg, AVestern Bombay, Kardibetta Forest in Mysore.
Tatera indica ceylonic.\ Wroughton, 1906
1906. Tatera ceylonica Wroughton, Ann. Mag. N.H. ij: j^jy, 499. Ceylon.
Genus PACHYUROMYS Lataste, 1880
1880. Pachyuromys Lataste, Le Naturaliste, Paris, /.■ 313. Pachyuromys duprasi Lataste.
I species: Pachyuromys duprasi, page 637
Pachyuromys duprasi Lataste, 1880 Fat-tailed Gerbil
Approximate distribution of species: North Africa; Algeria, Tunis, Egypt.
Pachyuromys duprasi duprasi Lataste, 1880
1880. Pachyuromys duprasi Lataste, Le Naturaliste, Paris, /.• 314. Laghouat, Algerian
Sahara.
Pachyuromys duprasi natronensis de Winton, 1903 .
1903. Pachyuromys dupresi (sic) natronensis de \\'inton, Nov. Zool. 10: 285. Bir \'ictoria,
on way to Wadi Natron from the Nile, Egypt.
Pachyuromys duprasi faroulti Thomas, 1920
1920. Pachyuromys duprasi faroulti Thomas, Nov. Zool. 2j: 313. Mecheria, 100 km.
north-west of Ain Sefra, plateau of Western Algeria.
Genus MERIONES Illiger, 181 1
181 I. Meriones Illiger, Prodr. Syst. Mamm. 82. Mus tamariscinus Pallas.
1900. Idomeneus Schulze, Z. Naturw. Stuttgart, yj: 201. Mus tamariscinus Pallas.
1 9 19. Chcliones Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. j: 265. Gerbillus hurrianae Jerdon. Valid as
a subgenus.
'933- Pallasiomys Heptner, Z. Sauget. 8: 150. Gerbillus erythrourus Gray. Valid as a
subgenus.
637
a
PALAEARCTIC; AND INDIAN MAMMALS 17.^8-1946
Meriones [cnntd.]
1937. Parameriones Heptncr, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, Biol. 4C1: 190. Gerhillus pcrsiais
Blanlbrd. Valid as a subgenus.
1947. Sekeetarms Ellerman, P.Z.S. iiy: 271. Gerhilliis calurus Thomas. Valid as
subgenus.
13 species:
Meriones arimaliiis, page 644 Meriones persicus, page 639
Meriones blacklcri, page 640 Meriones rex, page 639
Meriones calurus, page 638 Meriones shawi, page 643
Meriones crassus, page 646 Meriones lamariscinus, page 640
Meriones hurrianae, page 639 Meriones unguiculatus, page 641
Meriones libvcus, page 644 Meriones vinogradovi, page 640
Meriones meridiamis, page C42
For revision see Chaworth-Musters & Ellerman, 1947, A Revision of the genus
Meriones, P-Z-S- "7' 478-504. Keys are included for all species except vinogradovi
which is not represented in London and is placed next to tristrami ( = blackleri as
understood by Kuznetzo\') in Kuznetzov's key, 1944. It differs from blackleri in
having the soles of the hindfeet entirely hairy (lacking the bare patch of blackleri).
and from lamariscinus in lacking the brcivvn sole and bicolor tail; its bullae are said
to be small.
Subgenus SEKEETAMIS Ellerman, 1947
Meriones calurus Thomas, 1892 Bushy-tailed Jird
Approximate distribution of species: Sinai, Palestine (a specimen recently received
in the B.M.! and Eastern Egypt.
Meriones c.m,urus Thomas, 1892
1892. Gcrbillus calurus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 76. Near Tor, Sinai.
Subgenus PARAMERIONES Heptncr, 1937
Meriones persicus Blanford, 1875 Persian Jird
Approximate distribution of species: Transcaucasia and Kopet-Dag Mountains in
South-Western Russian Turkestan, Persia, Afghanistan, Baluchistan, and into Asiatic
Turkey according to Ncuhauscr.
Meriones persicus persicus Blanford, 1875
187-3. Gcrbillus persicus Blanford, Ann. Mag. N.H. j6: 312. Kohrud, 150 miles north
of Isfahan, Persia.
1919. Meriones ambrosius Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 3: 270. Dopolan, 120 miles north-
east of Ahwaz, Persia.
Range: Persia, into Baluchistan.
638
RODENTIA — GERBILLINAE
Meriones persicus baptistae Thomas, 1920
1920. Meriones persicus baptistae Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 26: 934. Pasht Kuh,
27°2' N., 65°i2' E., Baluchistan.
Meriones persicus suschkini Kashkarov, 1925
1925. Tatera suschkini Kashkarov, Trans. Soc. Sci. Turkestan, 2: 51 (56). Arshevi
Les, Bashi-Mgur, Great Balchan Mountains, Turkmenistan.
Meriones persicus rossicus Heptner, 1931
1 93 1. Meriones rossicus Heptner, Zooi. Anz. g^: 120. Arzni, 20 km. north of Eriwan,
Transcaucasia.
Meriones persicus gurganensis Goodwin, 1939
1939. Meriones (Parameriones) persicus gurganensis Goodwin, Amer. Mus. Nov. 1050, 2.
Dasht, Budjurd district, about 3,200 ft., North-Eastern Persia.
(The bullae of this form arc from description too large for M. persicus, but
there is more than one way of taking this measurement.)
Meriones rex Yerbury & Thomas, 1895 Kingjird
Approximate distribution of species: Southern Arabia.
Meriones rex rex Yerbury & Thomas, 1895
1895. Meriones rex Yerbury & Thomas, P.Z.S. 552. Lahej, near Aden, Southern
Arabia.
Meriones rex buryi Thomas, 1902
1902. Meriones buryi Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 488. Zabed, Haushabi, in hills
north of Aden, 4,300 ft.. Southern Arabia.
Meriones rex philbyi Morrison-Scott, 1939
1939. Tatera philhji Morrison-Scott, Nov. Zool. ^i: 196. Najran (Nedjran), i7'3o' N.
44°20' E., Arabia.
Subgenus CHELIONES Thomas, 19 19
Meriones hurrianae Jerdon, 1867 Indian Desert Gerbil
Approximate distribution of species: Punjab, Rajputana, south to Sind and
Cutch, Gujerat, Kathiawar; Baluchistan, North-West Frontier, just over the borders
into Afghanistan and Persia.
Meriones hurrianae Jerdon, 1867
1867. Gerbillus hurrianae jerdon, Mamm. India, 186. Hissar, Punjab, India.
1919. Cheliones hurrianae collinus Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 26: 726. Kohat,
North-West Frontier Province, 1,000-1,700 ft., India.
639
PALAEARCniC; AND INDIAN MAMMALS I7f,!i-ig4li
Subsfinis MFJUO.XES llligcr, 1811
Meriones vinogradovi Hcptner, 1931 (Subgencric status provisional)
Appniximatc distribution of species, according to Kuznctzov: North-Western
Persia, Xorth-Eastern Asia Minor, and in U.S.S.R. near Dzhulfa on Araksu
(Transcaucasia).
Meriones vinogradovi Hcptner, 1931
1031. Meriones viniinradovi Hcptner, Zool. Anz. g^; 122. Persian Azerbaijan, no exact
locality.
Meriones tamariscinus Pallas, 1773 Tamarisk Gerbil
Apprdxiniate dislributicm of species: Northern Claucasus to l,(.)vvrr X'olga, Russian
Turkestan where it is cnmmon, except in the south-west; Northern Kansu, and
according to Kuznctzov, Zungcuia. (Russian loialities include as far north as Elista,
l)not,u\sk. Kalnuiikov, Irgiz, Aral Kara-Kum and north coast Lake Balkash; south
t(i Kara-Knin Desert, Sam.n-kand and Bokhara oases and Fergana Valley; also
Issik-Kul Basin .iiid \alleys ol' Kirghiz Mountains.)
Meriones tamarisc:lnii.s tamariscinus Pallas, 1773
1773. .\/»-v tamariscinus Pallas, Reisc. Russ. Reich. 2: 702. .Saraitschikowsk, about
30 km. north of Redutsk, mouth of Ural River, Kazakstan.
1779. Mils lamarieinus Pallas, No\'. Spec. Qiiad. (ilir. Ord. 322.
Range: \'olgo-Ural and Ural-Emba steppes.
.Mejiiones I amariscinis s.vrsoHOUENSis .Satunin, 1903
1903. (,erhillii<, tamarieiniLS salselionenus .Satunin, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. Sci. St.
Petersb. 7; 55-j. .Satschou, Kansu, C'hina.
Meriones iamariscinus ciscaucasicus Satunin, 1907
1907. (nrhilliis ciuaueasieiii Satunin, Mitt. Kauk.is. Mus. 7.- i 13, 155. Tscherwkini.ija,
Terek Ri\er, .\i)rthern ('.lucasus. Range: steppes ol" Daghcstan and
K.dmuikia.
.Meriones 1 amariscinlis janartensis Ot;nev & Hcptner, i()28
192M. (jeihillu'. tanianeiuus ja\inlen\}\ Ognr\- .S; Hcptner, Ziml. Anz. j-,: 2G4. Kara
Usiak .St.itiiin mi ( )renberg- lashkcul Rail\\,i\', at iiKJUth of S\r l).ir\a,
Kazaksi.in.
.Ml.KloNts 1 AMARlsclNl s K(iKANDl(:liS Heptnei, 1933
193-;. Meiiiines Idnnnninin knkandicus He|3tii(r, Z. .Saut;t't. 8: i')2. Mirsa Aral, 3-| km.
ni)rth 111 Knk.iiid, I'erg.in.i Valley, Russi.m (lenti'.d ,'\siii.
Meriones blackleri 1 hum. is, 11103 Turkish [ird
.\ppi I ixiiiKite (lisinliutifin ol species: Tr.msc auc asi.i, Asi.i Miniir, Persi.i, Snim.
()_JO
RODENTIA — GERBILLINAE
Meriones blackleri blackleri Thomas, 1903
1903. Meriones blackleri Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 12: 189. Smyrna, Western Asia
Minor.
1919. Meriones blackleri Ivcaon Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 5.' 272. Kara Dagh, about
80 km. south-east of Konia, Lycaonia, Asia Minor.
Range : Asia Minor, to Kaz\in in Persia.
Meriones blackleri bogdanovi Heptner, 1931
1 93 1. Meriones bogdanovi Heptner, Zool. Anz. g^: 121. Pirchantapa, Schirinkum
Steppe, Saljany district. Eastern Transcaucasia.
Meriones blackleri bodenheimeri Aharoni, 1932
1932. Meriones tamaricinus bodenheimeri Aharoni, Z. Siiugct. y: 197. Kafrun, Syria.
Meriones blackleri kariateni Aharoni, 1932
1932. Meriones tamaricinus kariateni hhiLVom, Z. Sauget. 7; 197. Karjeten (Karyatein),
Syria.
Meriones blackleri intraponticus Neuhauser, 1936
1936. Meriones blackleri intraponticus Neuhauser, Z. Sauget. //.• 159. Tosia, Kosta-
muni, Paphlagonia, Asia Minor.
Subgenus PALLASIOMTS Heptner, 1933
Meriones unguiculatus Milne-Edwards, 1867 Clawed Jird
Approximate distribution of species: Transbaikalia, Chinese Turkestan, Mongolia,
Manchuria, Chihli, Northern Shansi, and has been recorded from Northern Kansu,
Northern China.
Meriones unguiculatus unguiculatus Milne-Edwards, 1867
1867. Gcrbillus unguiculatus Milne-Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. 7, 5: 377. Eul-che-
san hao (Ershi-san-hao), about 10 km. north-east of Tschang-kur, Northern
Shansi, China.
1903. Gerhillus koslovi Satunin, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. y: 553. Lower
Kobdo River, 4,100 ft.. Western Mongolia.
1939. Meriones kurauchii chihfengensis Mori, Rept. First Sci. Exped. Manchoukuo, 5,
2, 4: 71. Chihfeng, Jehol, North-Eastern China.
Range: as above, perhaps excepting Manchuria. There are no Manchurian speci-
mens in B.M., and the status of the next is provisional.
Meriones unguicul.'^tus kurauchii Mori. 1930
12, 2: 417. Tschingtiatun, \
64,
1930. Meriones kurauchii Mori, Annot. Zooi. Jap. 12, 2: 417. Tschingtiatun, Man-
churia.
PALAEARCriK; AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Meriones meridianus Pallas, 1773 Midday Gerbil (cf. Kuznetzov)
Little Chinese Jird
Approximate distribution of species: Northern Caucasus, throughout Russian
Turkestan (northern limits roughly Lower Ural, Irgiz steppes, Aral Kara-Kum,
Muyun-Kimi, Balkash sands). Chinese Turkestan, Kuku Nor, Mongolia, Northern
China, states of Shcnsi, Shansi, Chihli. Kuznetzov (1944) says it occurs in Northern
Afghanistan and North-Eastern Persia.
Meriones meridianus meridianus Pallas, 1773
1773. Miis meridianus Pallas, Reise Russ. Reichs, 2: 702. Near Novo-Bogatinsk,
Uralsk Region, Kazakstan. Range: Volgo-Ural Steppe.
1848. Meriones fiilvus Eversmann, Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou, 21, i: 195. Between
Volga and Ural Rivers, probably near Kamysh-Samarian Lakes.
Meriones meridianus ps.\mmophilus Milne-Edwards, 1871
187 1. Gerbilliis psammophilus Milne-Edwards, Rech. H.N. Mamm. G: 144. Suanhwafu
(Hsuen-hwa), near Kalgan, Inner Mongolia. New name for:
1867. Gerhillus brevicaudatus Milne-Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. Paris, 5, j: 377.
NotofCuvier, 183G.
1875. Gerhillus crvptorhinus Blanford, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 4^, 2: 108. Kargalik,
Chinese Turkestan.
1889. Gerhillus rohorowskii BUchner, \Viss. Result. Przcwalski C.-Asien, Reisen, Zool.
/, Saugcth.: 63. Nomuchon Gol, Hsinghai (Kuku Nor), Chinese Central
Asia.
H)o8. Merinnes aucejis Thomas, P.Z.S. G40. East of Taiyuenfu, Shansi, Cliina.
1927. Gerhillus urianchaicus Vinogradov, Jb. Martjanow Staatsmus, 5, i : 41. Ikiottuk,
Lu'iankhai (Urjanchjer), Tannu Tuva, Mongolia.
Range: Mongoli.i, Chinese Turkestan, Kuku Nor, Shansi, Shensi.
Meriones meridianus lepturus Buchncr, 1889
1889. Gerhillus lepturus Buchner, Wiss. Result. Przewalski C. Asien, Rcis. Zool. /,
Sauget. : (17. Chotan Darjan River, approximately 39° N., Sinkiang, Chinese
Central Asia.
Meriones meridianus bueciineri Thomas, 1909
iijoq. Meriones hiieehneri Thcjmas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2- '-'^2. Deleun Mountains, a few
miles south of Charatsagan Wells, Zungaria.
Meriones meridianus nogaiorum Heptner, 1927
l<)27. Gerhillus weiidianus noi^ninrum Heptner, Mater. Pozn. Fauna Nizh. Povolzh, i:
32 137). IVrekli-Mekteb, 100-120 km. north-west of Kizljar, Northern
Caucasus.
11)27. Gerhillus nteridianui iKii^iiinrum nati(j lilluiiili\ Heptner, loc. eil. Ulanchol, near
Bjelosersk, Kalnuu k Prii\ince, S(juth-Eastcrn Russia.
642
RODENTIA — GERBILLINAE
Meriones meridianus penicilliger Heptner, 1933
1933. Pallasiomys meridianus penicilliger Heptner, Z. Sauget. 8: 154. Repetek, on
Central Asiatic Railway, Kara-Kum Desert, Turkmenistan (Russian.
Turkestan). Range: Kara-Kum and Kizil-Kum.
Meriones meridianus shitkovi Heptner, 1933
1933. Pallasiomys meridianus shitkovi Heptner, Z. Sauget. 8: 154. Mirsa-Aral, on left
bank of Syr-Darya River, 35 km. north-north-east of Kokand, Usbekistan,
Russian Turkestan. Range: Fergana.
Meriones meridianus massagetes Heptner, 1933
1933. Pallasiomys meridianus massagetes Heptner, Z. Sauget. 8: 155. Aralskoje More,
north-east coast of Aral Sea, Kazakstan.
Meriones meridianus karelini Kolossow, 1935
1935. Pallasiomys meridianus karelini Kolossow, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, 4^, Biol.: 381
(384). Mouth of Emba River, Kazakstan. Range: Lower Rivers Emba and
Ural.
Meriones meridi.'^nus heptneri Kuznetzov in Bobrinskii, 1944
1944. Pallasiomys meridianus heptneri Kuznetzov, Mamm. U.S.S.R. 331. Dosang by
Astrakhan, Russia. Range: sands on left bank of Volga delta.
Kuznetzov in Bobrinskii, 1944, Mamm. U.S.S.R. 331, quoted a form Pallasiomys
meridianus uschtaganicus "Rail. 1940", no locality mentioned, which he regards as a
synonym of the typical race.
Meriones shawi Duvernoy, 1842 Shaw's Jird
Approximate distribution of species: Morocco, Algeria, Tunis, Libya, Egypt,
Palestine.
Meriones shawi shawi Duvernoy, 1842
1842. Gerbillus shawii Duvernoy, Mem. Soc. Mus. H.N. Strasbourg, ^, 2: 22. Oran,
Algeria. (Rozet, 1833, Voy. Reg. Alg. /.• 243, nom. nud. Duvernoy, 1841,
LTnstitut, 400, nom. nud.; 1841, P.V. Soc. Philom. Paris, 97: 97, nom. nud.)
1856. Gerbillus sellysii Pomel, C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 42: 654. Oran, Algeria.
1867. Gerbillis richardii Loche, Explor. Sci. Algerie, Zool. Mamm. 104. Boghar,
Algeria.
1867. Gerbillus savii Loche, Expl. Sci. Algerie, Zool. Mamm., pi. 6. Lapsus for shawii.
1882. Meriones trouessarti Lataste, Le Naturaliste, 2: 69. Bousaada, Algeria.
1882. Meriones auziensis Lataste, Le Naturaliste, 2: 77. Ouedakarit, near Aumale,
Algeria.
1882. Meriones albipes Lataste, Le Naturaliste, 2: loi. Msila, Algeria.
1885. {Meriones shawi) var. laticeps Lataste, Act. Soc. Linn. Bordeaux, 29- 269-
Province of Constantine, Algeria (no exact locality).
1885. [Meriones shawi) var. longiceps Lataste, Act. Soc. Linn. Bordeaux, 29- 269.
Tunis.
643
palae.\rc:tk; and Indian mammals 1758-1946
Meriones shawi shawi [eontcl.]
188",. {Mfrioaes shiia-i) vnr. cniisibiilli! Lataste, Act. Siic. Lin». Bordeaux, jg: 269.
Tcbessa, Aljjjeria.
igii). Mtrioms iiis Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. j: 271. Ramleh, near Alexandria,
Egypt.
Range: Algeria to E'j;ypt.
Meriones shawi tristrami Thomas, i8<)2
i8c)2. Minoiif.s /listiamiThoma^, Ann. Mag. X.H. g: 148. Dead Sea region, Palestine.
Merionks shawi grandis Cabrera, 1907
1907. Mfiioni's grandis Cabrera, Bol. Soc. Esp. H.N. y: 175. Marrakesh (Morocco
City), Morocco.
Meriones arimalius Clheesman & Hinton, 1924
Approximate distribution of species: Central Arabia.
Meriones arimalu:s Chcesman & Hinton, 1924
1924. Miriones arimalius Cheesman & Hinton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 14: 554. Djebel
Agoula, Jabrin (Djcbrin), Central Arabia.
Meriones libycus Lichtenstcin, 1823 Libyan Jird
; For identiiRation of typical race see Thomas, 1919, Ann. Mag. .\.H. j: 264.)
Approximate distribution of species: Transcaucasia, Russian Turkestan (north to
Lower Ural, Ust-Urt, Kizil-Kum, Lower River Chu, and Semirechyia (Kuznet-
zov) ); Chinese Turkestan; Baluchistan; Afghanistan, Persia, Iraq, Palestine, Syria,
Arabia; Egypt, Libya, Algeria, to Rio de Oro.
Meriones libycus libycus Lichstenstein, 1823
1823. Mcrionis libvciis Lichtenstein, Verz. Doubl. Mus. Berlin, 5. Near Alexandria,
Egypt.
1842. Alrrinncs nwlanunii Riippell, Abhandl. Senckenb. Mus. 5, 2: 95. Alexandria,
Egy|)l.
1867. Girhiilus giiyonii Loche, Explor. Sci. Algerie, Zool. Mamm. 103. Ain-el-
.\trech, Algerian Sahara.
1867. Geihillus schoushoai Loche, Explor. Sci. Algerie, Zool. Mamm. 105. R.is Xili,
Southern Algeria.
i8'j7. Gnhillus renaiillu Loehe, Explor. Sci. Algerie, Zool. ALimm. 106. Mcssad,
AlE^cria.
18H2. Miniiiii\ gdiiiihii L.itastr, Le Xaturalistc, _\- 83. Tilrcmt, between Laghouat
and licniiiaii, .Algeria.
Raiii^'c: ,\lL,'iiia to Eg\pt.
Meriones eibycx's er'ii hrourus Gray, 1842
1842. (urhillin irythumrin Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. in: 2G6. Sahlabad, about 12 miles
south-west o| Kandahar, ,\fghanistan. Range: Baluchistan, Afghanistan,
Persia.
RODENTIA — GERBILLINAE
Meriones libycus caucasius Brandt, 1855
1855. Meriones caucasius Brandt, Bull. Phys. Math. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. 14, 5: 79,
and pi. k, figs. 5-8. Schirin Kum Steppe, 39°55' N., 47^45' E., Saljany
district. Eastern Transcaucasia.
1896. Gerbillus caucasicus Satunin, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. g: 300. Accidental renaming of
caucasius.
Meriones libycus collium Severtzov, 1873
1873. Meriones (Brombomys) (sic) collium Severtzov, Mem. Soc. Amis. Nat. Moscou,
8, 2: 83. Between Koksu and Hi Rivers, Semirechyia. \ot listed by Kuznet-
zov (1944). Perhaps will supersede one of the later-named Russian forms.
Meriones libycus eversmanni Bogdanov, 1889
1889. Gerbillus eversmanni Bogdanov, in W'iss. Result. Przewalski Cent. Asian, Reisen.,
Zool. /, Saugeth.: 58. Novo-Ale.xandrowsk, east coast Caspian Sea. Range;
Lower Ural, Manguishlak, Ust-Urt districts.
Meriones libycus turfanensis Satunin, 1903
1903. Gerbillus turfanensis Satunin, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. 7, 4: 557.
Luktschen, Turfan Oasis, Sinkiang, Chinese Turkestan.
Meriones libycus mariae Cabrera, 1907
1907. Meriones mariae Cabrera, Bol. Soc. Esp. H.N. y: 177. Tarfaya, Cape Juby,
Rio de Oro, North-West Africa.
Meriones libycus acjuilo Thomas, 191 2
igi2. Meriones erythrourus aquilo Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 395. One hundred miles
east of Gutschen, Zungaria, 4,000 ft., Chinese Central Asia.
Meriones libycus caudatus Thomas, 19 19
igig. Meriones libycus caudatus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 3: 267. Tamari-Ferdjan,
10 km. south of Sokna, Libya.
Meriones libycus syrius Thomas, 1919
1 91 9. Meriones syrius Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 3: 268. Karyatein (Karjaten),
Syrian Desert.
1924. Meriones syrius edithae Cheesman & Hinton, Ann. Mag. N.H. i^: 555. Khudud
Spring, Hufuf (El Hofuf ), Arabia.
1924. Meriones syrius evelynae Cheesman & Hinton, loc. cit. Khorasan Spring, Hufuf,
Arabia.
Range: Syria, Palestine, Iraq, Arabia.
Meriones libycus confalonierii de Beaux, 1931
1931. Meriones libycus confalonierii de Beaux, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, f^j: 384.
El Agheila, Libya.
645
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Meriones libycus legeri Aharoni, 1932
1932. Meriones ervthroums leveri Aharoni, Z. Sauget. 7; 202. Wadi el Abjad, south-
west of Beersheba, Palestine.
Meriones libycus maxeratis Hcptner, 1933
iq33. Pallasiomvs ervthroiirus maxeratis Heptncr, Z. Sauget. 8: 152. Kurota Gorge,
near Tschakan Kala on Tschandyr River, Kopet-Dag, Transcaspia.
Meriones libycus marginiae Hcptner, 1933
1933. Pallasiomvs erythrourus marginiae Heptner, Z. Sauget. 8: 153. Bairam Ah, Merv
Oasis, 15 miles east of Merv, Turkmenistan. Range: valley of River
Murgab.
Merio.n'es libycus oxi.'^nus Heptner, 1933
1933. Pallasiomvs ervthroiirus oxianus Heptner, Z. Sauget. 8: 153. Husar, south of
Karschi, Bokhara district, Russian Turkestan.
Meriones libycus sogdianus Heptner, 1933
1933. Pallasiomvs ervthroiirus sogdianus Heptner, Z. Sauget. 8: 153. Mirsa-Aral, left
bank of Syr-Darya, 35 km. north-north-east of Kokand, Fergana Valley,
Russian Turkestan.
Meriones crassus Sundcvall, 1842 Sundevall's Jird
.\pproximate distribution of species: Algeria, Libya and Egypt (south to Sudan
and Asben) ; Arabia, Sinai, Palestine, Persia, Iraq, Afghanistan, Indian North-West
Frontier, to extreme south Russian Turkestan.
Meriones crassus crassus Sunde\all, 1842
1842. Merionei crassus Sundcvall, K. Sv. \'etensk. Akad. Handl. 233. Fons Moses
(Ain Musa), Sinai.
ir|i2. Meriones crassus palliJui Bonhote, Abstr. P.Z.S. 3; P.Z.S. 226. Atbara, Sudan.
i()i(). Meriones pallidas tripolius Thomas, Ann. Mag. X.H. 3: 265. Gebel Liinhcrsuk,
near Sokna, Libya.
1919. Meriones pelerinus Thomas, Ann. Mag. X.H. j.- 266. Tebuk, on Hedjaz Rail-
way, Northern Arabia.
11)24. Meriones ismahelis Cheesman & Hiiiton, Ann. Mag. N.H. /./.• 553. Hufuf (El
Hofuf), Eastern Arabia.
Range: Sinai, .Arabia, Egypt, Libya, Sudan, .\lgcria.
.Mlridnes crassus swinhoei Scully, 1881
1 88 1. Gerhilhn swmhoei Scully, .\nn. Mag. N.H. 8: 228. Gatai, between Kandahar
and Kdj.ik Pass, .iljnut 10 miles north of Ghaman, Afghanistan. Range: to
\\'a/.irislan, Indi.in Xi)rth-\\cst Fninticr.
Meriones c:rassus loxgifrons Lataste, 1884
1884. Merwne\ Inngifiom Lataste, P.Z.S. 88. Jeddah iDjida), \Vestern Arabia.
64b
RODENTIA — GERBILLINAE
Meriones crassus CHARON Thomas, 191 9
1919. Meriones charon Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 3: 269. Mound of Susa, Ahwaz,
Persia. Range: Persia, Iraq.
Meriones crassus sacramenti Thomas, 1922
1922. Meriones sacramenti Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 552. Ten miles south of
Beersheba, Palestine.
Meriones crassus zarudnyi Heptner, 1937
1937. Meriones zarudnyi Heptner, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, Biol. 46: 189, 191. Kushka
(Kuschkinsk), Afghan frontier of Russian Turkmenistan. Range: to North-
western Persia (Kuznetzov).
Unidentified; and not specifically identifiable from description:
Meriones [Pallasiomys) iranensis Goodwin, 1939, Amer. Mus. Nov. 1050, 3.
Dasht, village on the headwaters of Gurgan River, 3,200 ft., Persia.
Genus PSAMMOMYS Cretzschmar, 1828
1828. Psammomys Cretzschmar, Ruppell Atlas, 56. Psammomys obesus Cretszchmar.
I species : Psammomys obesus, page 647
Psammomys obesus Cretzschmar, 1828 Fat Sand Rat
Approximate distribution of species: Algeria, Tunis, Libya, Egypt, south just into
the Sudan; Palestine, Arabia.
Of nine supposed races, vexillaris, edusa and dianae are a little group of small forms
(or individuals) in which the occipitonasal length of the skull does not exceed 37 mm.
in our material; dianae has this length not less than 35.8 mm. and vexillaris (with
edusa) has it not exceeding 34.2 mm. In the remainder, the adult occipitonasal
length is rarely less than 39 mm. (four exceptions in 41 skulls). The form nicolli
differs from the other large races in its dark colour. Of the paler large races terrae-
sanctae has the largest individuals (occipitonasal about 45-46.6 mm.), and it is very
difficult to believe that the remainder are anything but one race, P. obesus obesus.
The largest specimen, which is very old, has the occipitonasal length 44.3 mm.
Psammomys obesus obesus Cretzschmar, 1828
1828. Psammomys obesus Cretzschmar, Ruppell Atlas, 58, pi. 22. Near Alexandria,
Egypt.
(?) 1 88 1. Psammomys roudairei Lataste, Le Naturaliste, Paris, /.- 492. Msila and
rOued Magra, north of Chott du Hodna, also Tilrent, between Mzale and
Laghouat, Algeria.
(?) 1902. Psammomys tripolitanus Thomas, P.Z.S. 2: 9. Bou Cheifa, coast of Libya.
(?) 1902. Psammomys algiricus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 363. Biskra, Algeria.
1941. Psammomys obesus algericus Ellerman, Fam. Gen. Liv. Rodents, 2: 538.
Range: Algeria, Tunis, Libya, E,gypt, eastwards into Arabia (Safana Desert, Medain
Saleh), and Palestine, /(/f Bodenheimer.
647
I'ALAr.ARCTIC AM:) INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-104*;
PsAMMOMVS OBESl'S TERRAESANCTAE Thomas, 1 902
ii)02. Psatnmomvs obesus tenanarirtde Thom^is, Ann. Maa;. N.H. 9; 363. Region ol'
Dead Sea, Palestine.
PSAMMOMYS OBEsr.S MCOI.LI 'Plinmas, I r)08
li)()fi. P-sammomvs nheuf~ w/io/// TliDnias, Ann. Ma^. N.H. 2: 92. Damictta, Northei-n
Egypt.
PsAMMONn-S OBE.Sl'S VEXII.LARIS Tllunias, 1 925
iq2-). Puimmomrs vcxilUuis Thomas, Ann. Mac;. N.H. 16: 108. Bnndjem, Libya.
(?) 192-). Puuniiwmvs vfxillaris cdnsa Thomas, Ann. Mac;. X.H. ifi: 199. Mil Mahases,
Clhesaia, just south of Biskra, Algeria.
PsAMMOMVs OBESUS DiANAE Morrisi m-.Scott, 1939
1950. Psamnwmr^ ohenn dianae Morrison-Scott, Nov. Zool. 41: 192. Dailami, 20 20' N.
42'4o' E., 3,900 ft., .Arabia.
Genus BRACHIONES Tliomas, 1923
i()2V Biachioni's Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 54}!. Gcrlnllifi pi.ywalskii lUichner.
I species: Brachionn /nzi'icalshi, page (148
Brachiones przewalskii Biirhncr, 1889 Przewalski's Gerbil
Appro.xiinate distrihuliim of spec ies: C^hinese Turkestan, Mongolia.
liRACHIOMS PRZEWALSKII PRZEWALSKII Bill hner, 1889
1889. GohiUiis lir-eivalikii Biichner, Wiss. Res. Przevv.ilski C^ent. Asian, Zool. Th. /,
Saugeth.; 51. Lob Nor, Chinese Turkestan.
Brachiones przewalskii arknicolor Miller, 1900
1900. Giihillin airiiit'oliir Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, ij: 163. In jungle on
^"arkand River, east of M.iralbashi, Ghinese Turkestan.
Brachiones przewalskii callichrous Heptner, 1934
1934. Brachionei przewnhkii callichrous Heptner, Arch. Mus. Zool. Moscou, /,• 8.
Lower part of vallev of Ezsin Ciol, Lake Sogo Nor, Western Gcibi (41 f/j' N..
1)1) 45' E.), Mongolia.
Genus RHOMBOMYS Wagner, 1841
18 ^i. Rhiimhomys Wagner, Arch, fur Naturg. 7, i: 129.
1841. Rhnnihnii'ivs Wagner, Gel. Anz. K. Bayer Ak id. Wiss. Mum hen, /_>, 52: 421.
Khiitiihiiinys /iiillnlin Wagner - Mcrioiiei o/iiniin Li-htenstein.
I species; Rlidnihiiinr^ ii/iinnis, page I149
6 18
RODENTIA — MYOSPALACINAE
Rhombomys opimus Lichtenstein, 1823 Great Gerbil
Approximate distribution of species: Russian Turkestan, where it is widely distri-
buted, west to Caspian Sea, east to Semirechyia, north to River Emba, Aral
Kara-Kum, Lake Balkash region, etc. Chinese Turkestan, Mongolia, Persia and,
according to Kuznetzov, Northern Afghanistan.
Rhombomys opimus opimus Lichtenstein, 1823
1823. Meriones opimus Lichtenstein, Eversmann. Reise Buchara, 122. Between Oren-
burg and Bokhara. (Type locality is Aral Kara-Kum according to
Kuznetzov, 1944.)
1 84 1. Rhombomys pallidus \Vagner, Arch, fur Naturg. 7, i : 131. "S.E. Russia."
1889. Gerbillus gioanteus Buchner, Wiss. Res. Przewalski Cent. Asien Reisen, Zool.
Th. /, Saugeth.: 73. Ebi-nor, Zungaria, Chinese Central Asia.
1926. Gerhilliis opimus dalversinici/s Kashkarov, Key to Rodents of Turkestan, 25, (publ.
Usbekistan E.xp. Stat. Plant. Prot.) Dalversinskaia Steppe, Russian Asia.
Range: Lowlands of Kazakstan, Kara-Kum, Kizil Kum, to Zungaria.
Rhombomys opimus nigrescens Satunin, 1903
1903. Gerbillus opimus nigrescens Satunin, Ann. Mus. Zool. St. Petersb. y: 560. Lake
Orok-Nor, Gobi Altai, Mongolia.
1911. Rhombomys opimus alaschanicus Matschie, Siiuget. in Futterer, Durch. Asien, j.-
12. Alashan, Inner Mongolia.
Rhombomys opimus fumicolor Heptner, 1933
1933- Rhombomys opimus fumicolor Heptner, Z. Sauget. 8: 152. Kokand, Fergana,
Russian Turkestan.
Rhombomys opimus sargadensis Heptner, 1939
'939- Rhombomys opimus sargadensis Heptner, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, Sect. Biol. 48,
4: 100, 103. Talab, North-Eastern Persia.
Rhombomys opimus pevzovi Heptner, 1939
1939. Rhombomys opimus pevzovi Heptner, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, Sect. Biol. 48, 4:
loi, 103. Sa-tchou, 40° N., 90° E., Chinese Turkestan.
Rhombomys opimus sodalis Goodwin, 1939
1939- Rhombomys opimus sodalis Goodwin, Amer. Mus. Nov. 1050,. 4. Maravih, Incha
district, Elburz Mountains, about 2,000 ft., Persia.
Subfamily M y o s p a 1 a c i n a e
Genus: Alyospalax, page 649
Genus MYOSPALAX Laxmann, 1769
1 769. Myospalax Laxmann, Sibirische Bricfe, 75. Mus myospalax Laxmann.
1792. Myotalpa Kerr, Anim. Kingd. /, Mamm. Syst. Cat. Nos. 516, 517, 520. Mus
aspalax Pallas.
649
PALAEARCTIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Mysopai.ax [iiinlil.]
1827. Siphiifiis Brants, Hct Gesl. d. Muizcn, Kj. Altis aspalax Pallas.
K140. Eospdlax G. Allen, Mamm. China & Mongolia, N.H. Cent. Asia, //, i, vii,
nom. niid., 2: 921. Alroipalax fonlanieii Milne-Edwards. \'alid as a subgenus.
1941. ^okor Ellerman, Fam. Gen. Liv. Rodents, s: 541. Stphnciis fotitanieri .Milne-
Edwards.
5 species: Myospalax psdurus, page 651
Mvospalax fontanini, page 650 Myospalax rothschildi, page 651
Myospalax myospalax, page 651 Myospalax smithi, page 651
F(ir figures of the skulls illustrating the difference between the two subgenera
see Ellerman (1941, 544)-
A re-examination of the dentition of all the material in the British Museum indi-
cates that the characters given by Russian authors and by G. Allen for the species of
Myospalax scnsu stricto seem to be inconstant. A constant dental character which
separates /w//«rMi from myospalax as here understood is the closed triangles of the lower
M 2 and M 3, which are present m psiluriis and absent in myospalax in British Museum
material.
Russian authors also retain a species which they now call .\/. aspalax (formerly
known as dyboivskit). Ognev makes armandi a synonym of aspalax. There seems no
reason why this should not be regarded as a distinct race of myospalax. In the British
Museum there are specimens labelled "Altai" which is within the range of the
t\pical race, in which the upper molars are like those of aspalax as figured by
Kuznctzov.
Subgenus EOSPALAX G. .Mien, 1940
Myospalax fontanieri Milne-Edwards, 1867 Common Chinese Zokor
Approximate distribution of species: China, from Kuku Nor, Kansu, Szechuan,
.Shensi and Shansi to Chihli.
Myosp.\l..\x fontanieri fontanieri Milne-Edwards, 1867
1867. Stphm-us fnntammi Milne-Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. 7, 5: 376. Near Pekin,
C;hihli, China.
1912. Mvospalax Jontamis Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 93. Ning-wu-fu, Shansi,
China.
Range includes Shensi, in part.
Myospal.\x fontanieri cansus Lyon, 1907
1907. Myotalpa cansus Lyon, Smiths. Misc. Coll. jo.- 134. Taocheo (Taochow)
Kansu, China.
1909. Myotalpa rufcscens ]. Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 26: 428. Foot of Taipa-
shiang, Shensi, China.
1911. Myospalax cansus shenseiuslhom^.'^, Abstr. P.Z.S. 5; P.Z.S. 178. \'ulinfu, Sh<"nsi,
China.
Range: as above, southwards into Szechuan.
650
RODENTIA — MYOSPALACINAE
Myospalax fontanieri baileyi Thomas, 1 9 1 1
191 1. Myospalax baileyi Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 8: 727. Rama Song, between
Nagchuka and Tatsienlu, Western Szechuan, China.
Myospalax fontanieri kukunoriensis Lonnberg, 1926
1926. Myospalax kukunoriensis Lonnberg, Arkiv for Zoologi, i8a, 21:9. Eastern end
of Lake Kuku Nor, Chinese Central Asia.
Myospalax rothschildi Thomas, igii Rothschild's Zokor
Approximate distribution of species: Kansu and Hupeh, China. A small species,
with small teeth; occurring with the last.
Myospalax rothschildi Thomas, 191 1
191 1. Myospalax rothschildi Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 8: 722. Forty miles south-east
of Taochow, Kansu, China.
1926. Myospalax minor Lonnberg, Arkiv for Zoologi, i8a, 21: 6. Near Ashuen,
Minshan, Kansu, China.
Range: Kansu and Hupeh.
Myospalax stnithi Thomas, 1 9 11 Smith's Zokor
Approximate distribution of species : Kansu, China. This species differs from its
allies in having the supraorbital ridges fused in the adult to form a sagittal ridge.
Myospalax smithi Thomas, 19 11
191 1. Myospalax smithii Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 8: 720. Thirty miles south-east of
Taochow, Kansu, China.
Subgenus MYOSPALAX Laxmann, 1769
Myospalax psilurus Milne-Edwards, 1874 Manchurian Zokor
Approximate distribution of species: Transbaikalia and Ussuri regions of Eastern
Siberia, North-Eastern China (Chihii, Shantung), and Manchuria.
Myospalax psilurus Milne-Edwards, 1874
1874. Siphneus psilurus Milne-Edwards, Rech. Mamm. 126. South of Pekin, Chihii,
China.
1897. Siphneus spilurus Trouessart, Cat. Mamm. Viv. Foss. 568 [errorim).
1912. Myospalax epsilanus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 94. Khingan Mountains,
3,400 ft., Manchuria.
Myospalax myospalax Laxmann, 1773 Altai Zokor
Approximate distribution of species: Siberian Altai region, "areas round Altai as
far north as Novosiribsk where it is rare, a narrow strip along left bank of Ob into
Naruim region . . . and west almost to Semipalatinsk, and Tarbagatai Mountains, as
far west as Sergiopol" (Kuznetzov). As here understood also Transbaikalia, perhaps
Mongolia (? or Northern Shansi, China), and apparently Manchuria.
651
I'ALALARCrilC; AM) INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
MVOSPALAX MYOSPALAX MYOSPALAX Laxmallll, I 773
1773. Mm myospalax Laxmann, K. Svenska Vet. Akad. Haiidi. Stockholm, j^; 134.
Sommarcn, iicar Paniuscheva, AIci River, 100 km. from Barnaul, Siberia.
1873. Myospalax laxmanni Sherskey, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscow, 431. (Reference from
Ognev.)
Raulje; from Barnaul alone; Altai foothills to Ust-Kamenogorsk.
Myospai.ax I .•') myosp.-\lax asp.\lax Pallas, 1776
!77(). Mtis aspalax Pallas, Rei.se Russ. j.- 692. Dauiu-ia, Transbaikalia (Doldogo, on
Onon Ri\er, below Atchinsk, according to note left by Chaworth-Musters).
181 1. Spalax talpinui Pallas, Zoogr. Ross. Asiat. /, 1 59. Renaming of ;\/w.t fli/trt/ax.
1822. Lcmnuii zokor Dcsmarest, Mamm. 288.
?) 1867. Siphneits armandii Milne-Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. j: 37G. "High Plateau of
Mongolia," or perhaps Northern Shansi, China. Ognev makes this a
synonym of aspalax.
1873. Myospalax flvhowikii Sherskey, Bull. Xat. Moscciu, 430. Irkutsk region, Eastern
Siberia.
Range: Aksha, Onon and Borzy.i steppes on right bank of River Onon, Southern
Transbaikalia, and into Mongolia.
MyOSPAL,\X MYOSPALAX KOMURAI Mori, H)27
1927. Myospalax komiirai Mori, Annot. Zool. J.ip. //, 2: 108. Shiheigai, Southern
Manchuria. (Described as allied to armandii.)
Myospalax myospalax TARBAC;.vr.\icrs Ogne\-, 1936
1936. Myospalax myospalax tarbagataicus Ognev, Abstr. Works. Zool. Inst. Moscou,
State Univ. ';.• 81. Znamcnka, Sergiopolsk region, cast of Lake Balkash,
\\'estern Tarbagatai, Russian Central Asia.
Myospalax myospalax lxcertus Ognev, 193(1
1036. Myospalax myospalax inccrtus Ognev, Abstr. Works. Zool. Inst. Moscou State
Univ. ','; 82. Katon-Karagai (Station Allaiskaja), Southern Russian .-Mtai.
SfBFAMiLY M i I r o t i n a c
See Hinton, 11)26, Motwaraph of Volt's and Lemmings, i (British Museum).
Genera: Allicola, page 670 Hyperacriiis, page 674
Arvicola, page 676 Lagiirus, page 675
Rlanfordimys, page 681 Lemmus, page 654
Clethnonomys, page 659 Microliis, page 690
Dicroslonyx, page 653 Myopiis, page 654
Dolomys, page 675 Pilymys, page 681
FJlohiiis, page 656 Promelhcomys, page 659
Kolhinotnrs, page 1)67
The genera are slightK rcthucd in number from those recognizxd by Hinton.
Osgood and G. .\lleu have shown that owing to intermediate forms Antfliomrs cannot
RODENTIA — MICROTINAE
be distinguished from Eothenomys, a view which is supported here. I have suggested
that Pitymys might be extended to cover those Voles [Phaiomys, Neodon, etc.) which
have the first lower molar with only three closed triangles; the alternative to this
seems to be to treat them all, including Pitymys, as subgenera of Microtus, which is
done by Russian authors. (If this were done, Blanfordimys would also be a subgenus
of Microtus.) Lasiopodomys and Proedromys are fairly clearly not of more than sub-
generic value when compared with Microtus.
Genus DICROSTONYX Gloger, 1841
1841. Dicrostonyx Gloger, Hand. u. Hilfsb. Nat. /.• .xxxi, 97. An .American species,
probably Mus hudsonius Pallas.
1830. CuniculusW^a.g\cT, Syst. Nat. Amphib. 21. Not ofBrisson, 1762, nor Gronovius,
1763, nor Mayer, 1790.
1855. Alisothermus Hensel, Z. Deutsch Geol. Gesellsch. 7." 492. Mvodes torquatus Pallas.
1881. Borioikon Poliakov, Mem. Acad. Imp. Sci. St. Petersb. 2g, 2: Suppl. 29.
{M.V. Reference according to Neave.) Based on torquatus.
I species in the area covered by this list:
Dicrostonyx torquatus, page 653
Dicrostonyx torquatus Pallas, 1779 Arctic Lemming
Approximate distribution of species: Arctic regions of U.S.S.R. from east shore of
White Sea eastwards to Anadyr region and Bering Straits; Novaya Zemlya and other
islands in Arctic Ocean; probably also in Arctic North America.
Dicrostonyx torquatus torquatus Pallas, 1779
1779. Mus torquatus Pallas, Nov. Spec. Quad. Glir. Ord. 77. Region of mouth of
River Ob, North-Western Siberia.
1779. Mus lenensis Pallas, Nov. Spec. Quad. Glir. Ord. 195. Range: from \\'hite Sea
eastwards at least to Taimyr Peninsula.
Dicrostonyx torquatus lenae Kerr, 1 792
1792. Mus lenae Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 242. " Border of the icy sea, especiallv where the
Lena falls into it."
(?) 1914. Dicrostonyx chionopaes G. Allen, Proc. New England Zool. Club. 5.- 62. Nijni
Kolymsk, Kolyma River mouth, North-Eastern Siberia.
Range: Kuznetzov gives the range for chionopaes as lower Rivers Lena, Indigirka, and
Kolyma, Anadyr region, North-Eastern Siberia. Chaworth-Musters left a note to
the effect that Mus lenae Kerr, which is a valid name, was available in this species,
and it probably should supersede chionopaes.
Dicrostonyx torquatus ungulatus \'on Baer, 1841
1841. Lemmus ungulatus Von Baer, Von Baer & Helmersen, Beitrage, 4: 283. Island
of Novaya Zemlya.
1853. Myodes torquatus var. pallida Middendorff, Sibir. Reise, 2, 2: 93.
653
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Genus MYOPUS Miller, 19 10
1910. Mvopus Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 52; 497. Myodcs schislicolor Lilljeborg.
I species: Myopus schislicolor, page 654
Myopus schisticolor Lilljeborg, 1844 Wood Lemming
Approximate distribution of species: Norway, Sweden, Finland, Northern Russia
(Karelia, Murmansk, Gorki provinces). Northern Siberia, including Ob Plain, Altai,
Sayan, Lake Baikal region, Transbaikalia, Yakutsk, Amur region to Sea of Okhotsk,
Kolyma region; has been recorded from Sakhalin. Mongolia.
Myopus schisticolor schisticolor Lilljeborg, 1844
1B44. Myodes schisticolor Lilljeborg, Ofvers. Vetensk. Akad. Forh. Stockholm, /.• 33.
Near Lillehammer, Mjosen, Gudbrandsdal, Norway. Range: Norway,
Sweden, Finland, to Kola Peninsula and Karelia, Russia.
Myopus schisticolor morulus HoUister, 1912
1912. Myopus morulus Hollister, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 60, 14: i. Tapucha, Altai
Mountains, 125 miles south-east of Bijsk, 6,875 ft-> Siberia.
Myopus schisticolor saianicus Hinton, 1914
1914. Myopus saianicus Hinton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 13: 343. Sayan Mountains, 100
miles west of Lake Baikal, 2,200 ft., Siberia. Range: Sayan Mountains, to
Mongolia.
Myopus schisticolor thayeri G. Allen, 1914
19 14. Myopus thayeri G. Allen, Proc. New England Zool. Club, 5.- 58. Nijni Kolymsk,
near mouth of Kolyma River, North-Eastern Siberia.
Myopus schisticolor middendorffi Vinogradov, 1922
1922. Myopus middendorffi Vinogradov, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. 2j: 374,
512. Aldoma River, near Ayan, west coast Sea of Okhotsk, Eastern Siberia.
Range: Venesei basin, Baikal area, Transbaikalia, Amur region.
Myopus schisticolor Vinogradov! Skalon & Rajewski, 1940
1940. Myopus schisticolor vinogradovi Skalon & Rajewski, Nauch. Metodich. Zap. y:
193-195. (jV.K.) Type from River Sosva (Kuznetzov). Range: Ob Plain,
Western Siberia.
Genus LEMMUS Link, 1795
1 795. Lemmus Link, Zool. Beytr. /, 2 : 75. Mus lemmus Linnaeus.
181 1. Myodes Pallas, Zoogr. Ross. Asiat. /.■ 172. Based on ten species, one of which
was Mus lemmus.
181 1. Hypudaeus Illiger, Prodr. Syst. Mamm. et Avium, 87-88. Based on three
species, one of which was Mus lemmus.
2 species : Lemmus lemmus, page 655
Lemmus sibirieus, page 655
654
RODENTIA — MICROTINAE
There are two well marked species groups in this genus, L. lemmus, the first-named,
with a highly specialized black and yellow colour pattern, and the remainder, which
have less specialized colour pattern. Hinton (1926, 193) suggested that all named
forms of the second group might prove to be subspecies of L. obensis (which is ante-
dated by the North American L. trimucronatus Richardson, 1825). But Chaworth-
Musters left notes to the effect that the prior name for the second species is Lemmus
sibiricus Kerr, 1 792. Vinogradov and Bobrinskii recognize four species in the U.S.S.R.
{lemmus, obensis, chrysogaster, amurensis) ; chrysogaster was originally named as a race of
obensis and is made so by Ognev in his latest volume; that author, however, retains
amurensis as distinct. None of these forms seem to occur together, and I am pro-
visionally listing them all as races of the first-named L. sibiricus.
See also Ellerman, 1949, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 893-894.
Chaworth-Musters also left notes to the effect that the prior name for the Kamt-
chatka Lemming is Myodes kiltlitzi Middendorf, 1853, and this seems to be a valid
name.
Lemmus lemmus Linnaeus, 1 758 Norway Lemming
Approximate distribution of species: Norway, Sweden, Finland (Hinton), to Kola
Peninsula, North-Western Russia.
Lemmus lemmus Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Mus lemmus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 59. Mountains of Lappmark,
Sweden.
1820. Lemmus borealis Nilsson, Skand. Faun. /.• 185. Substitute for lemmus.
1822. Lemmus norvegicus Desmarest, Mamm. 2: 287. Norway.
Lemmus sibiricus Kerr, 1792 Siberian Lemming
Approximate distribution of species, as here understood: Arctic U.S.S.R., from
White Sea eastwards to Anadyr region and Kamtchatka, including Novaya Zemlya
and other islands in Arctic Ocean; also Upper Amur, Northern and Eastern Trans-
baikalia, and south of Verhoiansk Range, Siberia. Also variously in Arctic North
America.
Lemmus sibiricus sibiricus Kerr, 1 792
1792. Mus lemmus sibiricus Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 241. Northern parts of Uralian chain
of mountains and on the River Obi, Siberia.
1815. Hypudaeus migratorius Illiger, Abh. Preuss. Akad. VViss. i8o.f-ii: 59. Russia
and Siberia.
1827. Lemmus obensis Brants, Het. Gesl. d. Muizen, 55. Mouth of Ob River, Siberia.
1850. Cuniculus iterator Gistel in Gistel & Bromme, Handb. Nat. 248. Russian Lap-
land. A synonym of obensis according to Strand, 1942, Folia Zool. Hydro-
biol. Riga, 2: 382.
1924. Lemmus obensis bungei Vinogradov, Ann. Mag. N.H. /^.' 188. Mouth of Lena
River. A synonym according to Hinton, but a valid form according to
Kuznetzov. Range: Northern Yakutia.
655
PALAEARC.TIC; AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1738-1946
Lf.MMIS SIBlRICrS SIBIRICUS [cimlil.]
"Mvodfs lemmus var. minor" Pallas, 181 1, Zoogr. Rosso-Asiat. /; 173, seems not
to be a valid name; the author is merely stating that the animals vary in
size. Range: tundra from neck of \Vhitc Sea to Taimyr Peninsula, and if
hui!>;i'! is the same, also Northern Yakutia.
Lemmus sibiricus kittlitzi Middendorf, 1853
!8-,3- Mrodts kitllitzi Middendorf, Rcise N.O. Sib. //, 2: 107. Kamtchatka.
1025. Lt-mmiis flavescens \'inogrado\-, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. Sci. U.S.S.R. 26: 62.
Kamtchatka.
iq2'-,. Lemmus xanlbotnchus "Brandt, MS. name", Vinogradov, Ann. Mus. Zool.
Acad. Leningrad, 26: 62. MS. name placed in synonymy of flavescens.
LeMMVS SIBIRIC:fS CHRYSOG.\STER J. AUcn, I9O3
1903. Lemmus ohensis chnsogaster AWcn, Bull. Amcr. Mus. N.H. if): 153. Gichiga, west
coast Okhotsk Sea, Eastern Siberia.
11)14. Lemmus paulus G. Allen, Proc. New England Zool. Club, 5.- 60. Kalaschowo,
near mouth of Kolyma River, North-Eastern Siberia. Status/i/f Ognev.
Lemmus -?) sibiricus amurensis Vinogradov, 1924
1924. Lemmus amurensis Vinogradov, Ann. Mag. N.H. 14: 186. Pikan, on Zcya River,
a tributary of Amur River, Eastern Siberia. Range; Upper Amur, Trans-
baikalia (part), south of \'erhoiansk Range, Siberia. Russian authors give
this form specific rank, with its ally ognev:.
Lemmus siBiRictis .novosibiricus Vinogradov, 1924
1924. Lemmus ohensis novosibiricus Vinogradov, Ann. Mag. N.H. 14: 187. Kotelny and
Liakhov Islands, New Siberian Archipelago, Northern Siberia.
Lemmus (.') sibiricus oc;nevi Vinogradov, 1933
1933. Lemmus amurensis ognevi Vinogradov, Tabl. Anal. Faun. LI.R.S.S. 10: Mamm.
Rongeurs, =,8. Vcrhoiansk Mountains, Siberia.
(;enus ELLOBIUS Fischer, 1814
1814. Ellobius Fischer, Zoognosia, 2- !'-■ -^^'" lal/nuus Pallas.
3 species: Ellobius fuscocapillus, page 658
Kllobius lulescens, page 658
Ellobius talfiinus, page 657
These species may be keyed roughly as follows:
1. Supraorljit.il ridtjes not fused In adult; interparietal present; palatal foramina less
\rstigial. E. talpinus
Supr.iorhilal ridges fuse to form sagittal crest in adult; nurinally no interparietal;
pal.ital inianiin.i more vestigial. 2
RODENTIA — MICROTINAE
2. Sagittal crest reaches lambdoid crest. E. fuscocapillus
Sagittal crest not reaching lambdoid crest. E. lutescens
Vinogradov in his latest work keeps the last two separate, but in 1944 Kuznetzov
treats lutescens as a race o{ fuscocapillus, which it well may be.
EUobius talpinus Pallas, 1770 Northern Mole-Vole
Approximate distribution of species: Southern Russia (Crimea, Ukraine, Cis-
caucasia, Kalmyk steppes, Lower Volga, etc.) ; Russian Turkestan where it is
common, south to Turkmenia, thence north about to Altai Steppe, Tomsk district,
and Southern Urals; Chinese Turkestan and Mongolia.
Ellobius talpinus talpinus Pallas, 1770
1770. Mus talpinus Pallas, Nov. Comm. Acad. Petrop. 14, i : 568. Kostytchi, west
bank of River Volga, Russia.
181 1. Spalax murinus Pallas, Zoogr. Ross. As. /.• 160.
1936. Ellobius talpinus ciscaucasica Sviridenko, Abstr. Works. Zool. Inst. Moscow Univ.
3: 88, nom. nud.
Range: Crimea, Southern Ukraine, Northern Caucasus, Lower Volga, Southern
Urals.
(The name ater which has been listed as a synonym of this form, ex Pallas, 1779,
f/ov. Spec. Qitad. Gin. Ord. 179, is a Latin word and not a scientific name.)
Ellobius talpinus rufescens Eversmann, 1850
1850. Georychus rufescens Eversmann, Estestvennaya Istoriya Orenburgskago Kraya,
2: 1 75. Steppes to the east of the River Ural.
Ellobius talpinus tancrei Blasius, 1884
1884. Ellobius tancrei Blasius, Zool. Anz. j: 197. Bukhtarma Valley, Siberian Altai
Mountains. Range includes Mongolian Altai (specimens in B.\L).
Ellobius talpinus fusciceps Thomas, 1909
1909. Ellobius fusciceps Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2- 265. Samarkand, Russian
Turkestan.
Ellobius talpinus albicatus Thomas, 191 2
1 91 2. Ellobius albicatus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 401. South-Eastern Hami
Mountains, Chinese Turkestan.
Ellobius talpinus coenosus Thomas, 19 12
191 2. Ellobius coenosus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 402. Muzart Valley, Chinese
Tianshan.
Ellobius talpinus ursulus Thomas, '1912
191 2. Ellobius fusciceps ursulus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 403. South side Barlik
Mountains, Zungaria, Chinese Central Asia. Range: to Djarkent,
Seniirechyia.
657
PALAEARCTIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Ellobius talpinus kashtchenkoi Thomas, 191 2
igi2. Ellobius kashtchenkoi Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 404. Lokot, Zmeinogorsk
Steppe, Tomsk district, ^Vestern Siberia.
Ellobius talpinus transcaspiae Thomas, 1912
1912. Ellobius talpinus transcaspiae Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 405. Sukan Bent,
near Ashabad, Transcaspia.
Ellobius talpinus larvatus G. Allen, 1924
1924. Ellobius larvatus G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. 133, 11. Artsa Bogdo, 6,500 ft.,
Mongolia.
Ellobius talpinus orientalis G. Allen, 1924
1924. Ellobius orientalis G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. 133, 12. Iren Dabasu, Eastern
Mongolia.
Ellobius talpinus ognevi Dukelskaja, 1927
1927. Ellobius talpinus ognevi Dukelskaja, Bull. Univ. Asia Cent. i§: 71. Near Bokhara,
Russian Turkestan.
Ellobius fuscocapillus Blyth, 1843 Afghan Mole-Vole
Approximate distribution of species: Baluchistan, Afghanistan, Persia, Kopet-Dag
Mountains, South-Western Russian Turkestan.
Ellobius fuscocapillus Blyth, 1843
1842. Georvchus fuscocapillus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 10: 928, riom. nud. 1843, J.
Asiat. Soc. Bengal, //; 887. Quetta, Baluchistan.
1887. Ellobius intermedins Scully, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ^6: 73. Herat, Afghanistan.
1928. Ellobius farsistani Ugarov, Acta Univ. Tashkent, 8a, 4: 12. Kopet-Dag, 45
versts south of Karakala, Russian Turkestan.
Range: as above. In Persia, probably eastern parts only (cf. Kuznetzov).
Ellobius lutescens Thomas, 1897
Approximate distribution of species: Transcaucasia, Eastern Asia Minor, Persia.
Perhaps composed of further races oi E. fuscocapillus.
Ellobius lutescens lutescens Thomas, 1897
1897. Ellobius lutescens Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 308. Van, Kurdistan, Eastern
Asia Minor. Range: to Transcaucasia, and Kazvin in Persia.
Ellobius lutescens woosnami Thomas, 1905
1905. Ellobius wooj-naw/ Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 23; P.Z.S. 526. Dumbeneh, 50 miles
north of Isfahan, Persia.
Ellobius lutescens legendrei Goodwin, 1940
1940. Ellobius fuscocapillus legendrei Goodwin, Amer. Mus. Nov. 1082, 9. Turkmen
Plains, about 60 km. east of Astrabad, sea level, Persia. From description
apparently belongs with lutescens.
658
RODENTIA — MICROTINAE
Genus PROMETHEOMYS Satunin, 1901
1 901. Prometheomys Satunin, Zool. Anz. 24: 572. Prometheomys schaposchnikowi Satunin.
I species : Prometheomys schaposchnikowi, page 659
Prometheomys schaposchnikowi Satunin, 1901 Long-clawed Mole-Vole
Approximate distribution of species : Caucasus Mountains, from Black Sea coast
to Georgian Military Road, South-Eastern Russia.
Prometheomys schaposchnikowi Satunin, 1901
1901. Prometheomys schaposchnikowi Satunin, Zool. Anz. 24: 574. Alpine zone of
Central Caucasus.
Genus CLETHRIONOMYS Tilesius, 1850
1850. Clethrionomys G. Tilesius, Isis, 2: 28. A'lus rutilus Pallas.
1874. Evotomys Coues, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 186. Mus rutilus Pallas.
(?) 1898. Aschizomys Miller, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 369. Aschizomys
lemminus Miller.
1900. Craseomys Miller, Proc. Washington Acad. Sci. 2: 87. Hypudaeus rufocanus
Sundevall.
1900. Euotomys Schulze, Z.f. Naturwiss, 75.- 203.
1905. Phaulomys Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 75.- 493. Evotomys smithii Thomas.
191 1. Caryomys T\iomdii, Abstr. P.Z.S. London, 4. Microtus (Eothenomys) w?^ Thomas
(probably based on young specimens of Clethrionomys rufocanus shanseius
Thomas).
1935. J\feoaschizomys Tokuda, Mem. Coll. Sci. Kyoto, lob: 242. (JV.F. Reference
correct according to Neave.) Neoaschizomys sikotanensis Tokuda.
3 Palaearctic species:
Clethrionomys glareolus, page 662
Clethrionomys rufocanus, page 665
Clethrionomys rutilus, page 660
In addition to these, the following named forms may belong in this genus:
1898. Aschizomys lemminus Miller, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 369. Kelsey
Station, Plover Bay, Bering Strait, North-Eastern Siberia. Hinton (1926)
suggests it might be a species of Clethrionomys. More recently Miller, 1940,
J. Mamm. 21: 94-95, has come to the same conclusion. Vinogradov and
Kuznetzov adopt it as a valid species, which they refer, as a subgenus, to the
genus Alticola, quoting it from some six places in Eastern Siberia, west about
to Verhoiansk Range, and mouth of Lena River. Its molars are more like
those of Eothenomys than Alticola, to which genus it should be referred
perhaps if, as Kuznetzov states, the molars are rootless in adult.
659
I'ALAEARCrnC AND INDIAN MAMMALS i7-,8-ig46
Clethrionom\'s [tontil.]
1908. Microtus (Eothenomys) inez Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 4,-,; P.Z.S. igog: 976.
Twelve miles north-west of Kolanchow, Shansi, China. Based on young
specimens of C. rufocanus skamcius according to Hinton. A species of
Eothenomvi according to G. Allen. Hinton's view seems more likely to be
correct.
1910. Microtus (Eothenomys) mix Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 26; P.Z.S. 636. Shangchou,
South-Eastern Shcnsi, 3,300 ft., China. Based on young specimens of C.
rufocanus shanseius according to Hinton. A race oi'' Eothenomys Inez" according
to G. .\llen, 1940.
i()ii. Microtus (Caryomys) era Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 4; P.Z.S. 175. South-east of
Taochow, Kansu, 10,000 ft., C:hina. Based on young specimens of C.
rufocanus shanseius according to Hinton. A species oi Eothenomys according to
G. Allen, 1940.
K)!!. Microtus [Caryomys] alcinous Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 50; P.Z.S. igi2: 140.
W'eichoe, Siho River, Szechuan, 8,000-10,000 ft., China. Based on young
specimens of C. rufocanus shanseius according to Hinton. A race oi" Eothenomys
era" according to G. Allen, 1940.
KYYy .^eoaschizomvs sikotanemis Tokuda, Mem. Coll. Sci. Kyoto, lob: 241. Sikotan
Island, kurile Islands, north of Japan. As described, surely a Clethrionomys;
whether a species or race of rufocanus is not clear.
Besides these, there are three species (or groups of races) in the Palaearctic, the
lirst-named of which is C. rutilus. The three species are hard to define when all forms
are taken into consideration. (,'. rufocanus usually has a proportionately longer tooth-
row than the allied species, but the differences do not amount to much, and the three
species seem to grade into each other in other characters. Shortly before his death,
C:haworth-Musters told me he thought C. rutilus might represent the original North
American branch of the genus, which spread into Northern Eurasia; rufocanus might
be the original C.entral Asiatic stock, spreading westwards into Europe; and glarenlu\
the original European stock, spreading eastwards into Asia.
Clethrionomys rutilus Pallas, 1779 Northern Redbacked Vole
Approximate distribution of species: Northern Norway and Sweden, Arctic
Russia, south to Karelia, Kalinin, Gorki Provinces, Tartary, Bashkiria (Kuznetzov);
practically throughout Siberia, to Kamtchatka and Pacific coast; Eastern Russian
Turkestan Tianshan), Chinese Turkestan, .Mongolia, .Manchuria, Hokkaido in
|,ipan. Probably also in North America.
There arc probably far too m.my standing named races in this species.
Cl t I IIRIONO.MVS RUTILUS RUTILUS Pallas, 1771)
I77<|. Mus rutilus Pallas, Nov. Spec. Quad. Glir. Ord. 24(1. East of the Obi, \\est(rn
Siberia.
i«(i2. Arvicola i Mypudaeus) lussatus Radde, Reise in den Sud. von Ost. Sibir, /.• 1H6.
Eastern Sayan .Mountains, Siberia.
R.iii!.;! ; .\orw.L\, Sweden, Russia, Western Siberia to Lake Baikal, Mongolia.
6(10
RODENTIA — MIC:R0TINAE
Clethrionomys rutilus amurensis Schrenk, 1859
1859. Arvicola {Hypudaeus) amurensis Schrenk, Reise Amur-Land, 129. Mouth of Ri\er
Amur, near Nicolaieff, Eastern Siberia.
1905. Evotomys mikado Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 19; P.Z.S. 352. Aoyama, Hokkaido,
Japan. Probably not distinguishable from amurensis.
Range includes Lower Amur, Shantar Islands, Sakhalin.
Clethrionomys rutilus jochelsoni J. Allen, 1903
1903. Evotomys jochelsoni ] . Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. ig: 148. Verkhne Kolymsk,
Kolyma River, North-Eastern Siberia. Range: to Kamtchatka.
Clethrionomys rutilus centralis Miller, 1906
1906. Evotomys centralis Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. ly: 373. Koksu Valley, 9,000 ft.,
Tianshan Mountains. Range: to Djarkent; Russian and Chinese Tianshan.
Clethrionomys rutilus mollessonae Kastschenko, 19 10
1910. Microtus mollessonae Kastschenko, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. ifj:
294. Near Troitzsko-Savsk, Transbaikalia.
Clethrionomys rutilus baikalensis Ognev, 1924
1924. Evotomys baikalensis Ognev, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, N.S. j/.- 73. Ushkanii
Island, East Lake Baikal.
Clethrionomys rutilus laticeps Ognev, 1924
1924. Evotomys laticeps Ognev, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscow, N.S. 31: 75. Province of
Irkutsk, Siberia. A doubtful form (Kuznetzov).
Clethrionomys rutilus parvidens Ognev, 1924
1924. Evotomys parvidens Ognev, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscow, N.S. ^/.- 77. Province of
Irkutsk, Siberia. A doubtful form (Kuznetzov).
Clethrionomys rutilus otus Turov, 1924
1924. Evotomys otus Turov, C.R. Acad. Sci. Russie, no. North-eastern shore of Lake
Baikal, Barguzin Range, Transbaikalia.
Clethrionomys rutilus jacutensis Vinogradov, 1927
1927. Evotomys rutilus jacutensis Vinogradov, Mat. Comm. Etude Jakoute, No. 18, i.
Yakutsk, Siberia.
Clethrionomys rutilus rossicus Dukelsky, 1928
1928. Clethrionomys rutilus rossicus Dukelsky, Trav. Stud. Nat. Reserves No. 10: 9.
{J\f.V.) Type from near Miass. Range: Southern and Central Urals, Trans-
volga.
Clethrionomys rutilus vinogradovi Naumov, 1933
1933. Evotomys rutilus vinogradovi Naumov, Abst. Zool. Inst. Moscow, /.• 74. Type
from Nizhnaya Tungushka. Range: basin of Middle and Lower Yenesei,
Rivers Vilnui and Khatanga.
661
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
ClETHRIONOMYS RUTILUS VINOGRADOV! [conld.]
(?) 1933. Cleihrionomys rutilus tugarinovi Vinogradov, Tab. Analyt. de la Faune de
U.R.S.S. io: 60. N.V. Norn. md. ?
ClETHRIONOMYS RUTILUS SALAIRICUS Egorin, 1 936
1936. Evotomys rutilus salairicus Egorin, Animadv. Syst. Mus. Zool. Inst. Biol. Univ.
Tomsk, 2- 2. Salair mountain range, between Ob and Kuznetz Steppe,
Siberia. Range : Altai and Cis-Altai districts.
C'i.ETHRIONOMYS RUTILUS LENAENSIS Koljuschcv, 1 936
1936. Evotomys rutilus lenaensis Koljuschev, Trav. Inst. Sci. Biol. Tomsk, 2: 292.
Mouth of Lena River, near Bulun, Siberia.
ClETHRIONOMYS RUTILUS HiNTONi Vinogradov, 1936
1936. Clethrionomys rutilus hinloni Vinogradov in Zolotarev, Mamm. of Iman River
Basin (Ussuri), Moscow, 81. Type from Southern Ussuri region, East
Siberia.
ClETHRIONOMYS RUTILUS URALENSIS Koljusch, 1 936
1936. Clethrionomys rutilus uralensis Koljusch, Trav. Inst. Sci. Biol. Tomsk, 2: 290.
Northern Urals.
Clethrionomy's rutilus narymensis Egorin, 1939
1939. Evotomys rutilus narymensis Egorin, Trav. Inst. Sci. Biol. Tomsk, 6: 125.
Keliavat River, left-hand tributary of Wasjugan, Kargasok region of Narym
district. Western Siberia.
Clethrionomys rutilus lategriseus Argyropulo & Afanasiev, 1939
1939. Clethrionomys rutilus lategriseus Argyropulo & Afanasiev, Bull. Kazakstan Branch,
Acad. Sci. U.S.S.R., 13. [N.V.) Kazakstan Highlands.
Incerlae sedis
Clethrionomys rutilus dorogostaiskii Vinogradov, 1933, Tab. Analyt. de la Faune de
U.R.S.S. 10: 60, nom. nud. Northern parts Amur district, upper reaches
River Seia.
Clethrionomys glareolus Schreber, 1780 Common Redbacked Vole; Bank Vole
.Approximate distribution of species: Britain, France, Belgium, Switzerland, Italy,
Norway, Sweden, Holland, Denmark, Germany, Poland, Finland, southwards to
Yugoslavia, Rumania; Russia from Arctic southwards to Ukraine and Southern
Urals, Semirechyia, Sayan Mountains, Altai Mountains, Salair Range and Narym
region in Western Siberia, Western Transcaucasia, Asia Minor. Perhaps represented
in North America.
662
RODENTIA — MICROTINAE
Clethrionomys glareolus glareolus Schreber, 1780
1780. Mus glareolus Schreber, Saugeth. 4: 680. Island of Lolland, Denmark.
(?) 1792. Mus rutilus minor Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 237. Kazan, Russia.
1828. Arvicola fulvus Millet, Faune de Maine-et-Loire, /.• 40. Angers, Maine-et-Loire,
France.
1 83 1. Hypudacus (sic) hercynicus Mehlis, Okens Isis, 876. Harz Mountains, Ger-
many.
1834. Lemmus rubidus Baillon, Mem. Roy. Soc. Emul. d'Abbeville, /iJjj, 7: 54.
Abbeville, Somme, France.
1834. Lemmus pratensis Baillon, Mem. Soc. Emul. Abbeville, 1833, y: 53. Abbeville,
Somme, France.
1B36. Arvicola rufescens de Selys Longchamps, Essai Monogr. sur Campagn. Environs
Liege, 13. Longchamps-sur-Ger, Belgium.
1912. "1803. Lemmus arvalis Geoffroy, Catal. Mammif. du Mus. Nat. d'Hist. Nat.,
p. 185 (Meudon, Seine, France)" Miller (in synonymy), Cat. Mamm.
Western Europe, 632. Not valid, as according to Sherborn this name was
never published.
Range: Denmark, Holland, Belgium, France, Germany, Bohemia, Poland.
Clethrionomys glareolus nageri Schinz, 1845
1845. Hypudaeus nageri Schinz. Synops. Mamm. 2: 237. Oberalpsee, near Andermatt,
Uri, Switzerland.
1862. Myodes bicolor Fatio, Rev. Mag. Zool. 14: 257. Genthal, Berne, Switzerland.
Other possible synonyms include :
1923. Evotomys glareolus jurassicus Burg, Zool. Palaearctica, Dresden, /, 2; 65. Bom,
Switzerland. {N.V.)
1923. Evotomys glareolus intermedius Burg, loc. cit. 66. Bergell, 2,700 m., Switzerland.
[N.V.)
Range: Mountains of Switzerland and Northern Italy. This is treated as a species
with several of the named forms below as races by Hinton, but as a race by Miller,
1912; there is some intergradation of characters between the glareolus and nageri
sections of races, and the latter are most likely only high mountain representatives
of the former.
Clethrionomys glareolus norvegicus Miller, 1900
1900. Evotomys norvegicus Miller, Proc. Washington Acad. Sci. 2: 93. Bergen, Norway.
Range: Western Norway, north to Nordland.
Clethrionomys glareolus vasconiae Miller, 1900
1900. Evotomys vasconiae Miller, Proc. \Vashington Acad. Sci. 2: 96. Montrejeau,
Haute-Garonne, France. Range: Pyrenean France.
Clethrionomys glareolus helveticus Miller, 1900
1900. Evotomys hercynicus helveticus Miller, Proc. W'ashington Acad Sci. 2: 98.
Montauban, Haute-Savoie, France, 900 m. (near Geneva, Switzerland).
Range: France, Switzerland (in part). Possibly a synonym oi vasconiae.
663
PALAKARCTIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS ly-.S 1046
Clethrioxomvs glarf.oh;s suecicus Miller, 1900
1900. Evotomvs hercvnicus suecicus Miller, Proc. \V'ashington Acad. Sci. 2: loi. Upsala,
Sweden. Rane;e: t(i Finland and South-Eastern Norway.
Clethrio.nomvs gl.'\reolus BRiT.ANNicus Miller, 1900
1900. Evotomvs hercvnicus hritannicus Miller, Proc. Washington Acad. Sci. 2: 103.
Basingstoke, Hampshire, England.
1832. Arvicola riparia Yarrcll, P.Z.S. 109. Not of Ord, 182-,.
1837. Arvicola pratensis Bell, H. Brit. Q_uadr. 330. Not of Baillon, 1834.
Range: England, Scotland.
C^LETHRio.NOMYS t;L.\REOLus SKO.MERENSis Barrett-Hamilton, 1903
1903. Evotomvs skomerensis Barrett-Hamilton, Proc. R. Irish Acad. 316. Skomcr
Island, coast of Pembrokeshire, Wales.
Clethrionomvs glareolu.s ponticus Thomas, 1906
igo6. Evotomvs ponticus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ly: 417. Sumela, south of Trebi-
zond. Northern Asia .Minor. Range: to Georgia, Transcaucasia.
Clethrionomys glareolus hallucalis Thomas, 1906
1906. Evotomvs nageri hallucalis Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. j8: 221. Santa Euphemia
d'Aspromonte, Calabria, Southern Italy.
Clethrio.xomys glareolus prater Thomas, 1908
1908. Evotomvs frater Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 448. Tianshan, probably near
Przewalsk, Russian Central Asia. Range: Russian Tianshan, west to Naruim
and eastern part Kirghiz Range (Kuznetzov).
Clethrionomys glareoh's lstericus Miller, 1909
1909. Evotomvs glareolus istericus Miller, Ann. Mag N.H. j: 419. Bustenari, Prahova,
in Carpathians, north-west of Bucharest, 480 m., Rumania. Range: to
Germany (Bavaria), Hungary, Yugoslavia, Ukraine, central parts European
Russia.
Clethrionomy'S glareolus saianicus Thomas, 191 1
ic)i I. Evotomvs L'lareolus saianicus Thnm^'^, Ann. Mag. N.H. fl: 759. Sayan Mountains,
100 miles west of Lake Baikal, 1,600 ft., .Siberia.
Clethrionomys (.•") glareolus alstom Barrett-Hamilton & Hinton, 1913
1913. Evotomvs alstom Barrett-Hamilton & Hinton, Abstr. P.Z.S. 18; P.Z.S. 827.
Tobermory, Island of Mull, Inner Hebrides.
Clethrionomys glareolus reinwaldti Hinton, 1921
1921. Evotomvs glareolus reirnvaldti Hminn, Ami. Mag. X.H. 8: 128. Hapsal, Estonia.
Range: across Northern Russia to the Urals.
664
RODENTIA — MICROTINAE
Clethrionomys glareolus sobrus Montagu, 1923
1923. Evolomys glareolus sobrus Montagu, P.Z.S. 867. Rescetari, Nova Gradisca,
Croatia, Yugoslavia.
Clethrionomys glareolus gorka Montagu, 1923
1923. Evolomys gorka Montagu, P.Z.S. 867. Zalesina, the Gorski Kotar, Croatia,
Yugoslavia.
Clethrionomys glareolus italicus Dal Piaz, 1924
1924. Evolomys glareolus italicus Dal Piaz, Studi Trentini, 5, 4: 3. Brennero, Alto
Adige, 1,400 m., Northern Italy.
Clethrionomys glareolus vesanus Hinton, 1926
1926. Evolomys nageri vesanus Hinton, Monogr Voles & Lemmings, /.• 228. Mittel-
berg, near Kaufbeuern, Bavaria, 1,200-1,300 m., Germany.
Clethrionomys glareolus ruttneri Wettstein, 1926
1926. Evolomys glareolus rultneri Wettstein, Anz. Akad. Wiss. Wien, 63, 13: 19. Seetal,
near Lunz, Lower Austria.
Clethrionomys glareolus ognevi Serebrennikov, 1927
1927. Evolomys glareolus ognevi Serebrennikov, Ann. Mus. Zool. Leningrad, 2y: 342.
Buzuluk Division, Samara, Russia. Range: Southern Transvolga district,
Eastern Russia.
Clethrionomys glareolus wasjugane.nsis Egorin, 1939
1939. Evolomys glareolus wasjuganensis Egorin, Trav. Inst. Sci. Biol. Tomsk, 6: 134.
Neighbourhood of Katalgi, right bank River Vasyugan, \Vestern Siberia.
(Not listed as a valid form by Kuznetzov, 1944.)
Clethrionomys glareolus insulaebellae Heim de Balsac, 1940
1940. Clethrionomys glareolus insulaebellae Heim de Balsac, C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 211:
213. Belle He, Western France.
Clethrionomys glareolus sibiricus Egorin, 1936, Animad. Syst. Mus. Zool. Inst. Biol.
Univ. Tomsk, No. 4 (Salair Range, 54° N., 86° E., Siberia) iN.V.) is preoccupied
hy sibiricus Poliakoff, 1881, and has been renamed Clethrionomys glareolus tomensis by
Heptner, 1948, C.R. Acad. Sci. Mosco^v, 60: 710.
Clethrionomys rufocanus Sundevall, 1846 Large-toothed Redbacked \'ole
Approximate distribution of species: Norway and Sweden; also as here under-
stood Channel Islands, and Raasay Island, Hebrides; Arctic Russia, Altai, and
adjacent areas, Trans- Yenesei Siberia eastwards to Kamtchatka and the whole of
the Far East. Japan, Manchuria, Mongolia, China from states of Chihli, Shan^i, and
probably Kansu and Szechuan.
66t
PALAEARCTIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Clethrionomys rufocanus rufocanus Sundevall, 1846
1846. Hypudaeiis rufocanus Sundevall, K. Svenska Vetensk. Akad. Handl. 3; 122.
Lappmark, Sweden.
1881. Arvicola rufocanus var. sibirica Poliakov, Mem. Imp. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. 2g:
app. 56. {N-V.)
1881. Arvicola kamtschaticus Poliakov, Mem. Imp. Ac. Sci. St. Petersb. ^g: page un-
known {N.V.), see Lataste, 1884, Ann. Mus. Civ. St. Nat. Genova, 20: 284.
Kamtchatka.
1903. Evotomys {Craseomys) latastei ]. Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. ig: 145. Re-
naming oi kamtschaticus. Northern Kamtchatka.
1932. Clethrionomys 'rufocanus kurilensis Tokuda, Trans. N.H. Soc. Sapporo, 12: 206
Paramushir Island, Kurile Islands, Japan.
Range: Norway, Sweden, Northern Russia, Urals, Siberia to Kamtchatka according
to Hinton; Manchuria, Mongolia; Kuriles.
Clethrionomys rufocanus wosnessenskii Poliakov, 1B81
1881. Arvicola wosnessenskii Poliakov, Mem. Imp. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. 3g: 56.
Kamtchatka. Probably a synonym of the last. [N.V.) Russian authors say
this form belongs here. Hinton placed it in the rutilus group.
Clethrionomys rufocanus smithi Thomas, 1905
1905. Evotomys [Phaulomys) smithii Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 13: 493. Kobe, Hondo,
Japan.
1905. Evotomys bedfordiae Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 18; P.Z.S. 353. Shinshinotsu, near
Sapporo, Hokkaido, Japan.
1905. Evotomys andersoni Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 18; P.Z.S. 354. Tsunagi, near
Morioka, Iwate Ken, Northern Hondo, Japan.
1909. Craseomys migitae Anderson, Ann. Mag. N.H. 4: 317. Akakura, Niigata
Prefecture, Hondo, Japan.
1928. Evotomys {Craseomys) arsenjevi Dukelsky, Zool. Anz. yj: 40. Ussuri region,
Eastern Siberia. A synonym oi hedfordiae {= smithi), Kuznetzov.
Range: Sakhalin, Amur-Ussuri region of Eastern Siberia, Hokkaido, Hondo,
Kiushiu, Shikoku in Japan.
Clethrionomys rufocanus regulus Thomas, 1907
1907. Craseomys regulus Thomas, P.Z.S. igo6: 863. Mingyong, no miles south-east
of Seoul, 1,100-1,300 ft., Korea.
Clethrionomys rufocanus shanseius Thomas, 1908
1908. Craseomys shanseius Thomas, P.Z.S. 643. One hundred miles north-west of
Taiyuenfu, Shansi, 8,000 ft., China. Range: to Chihli.
(?) 1908. Microtus (Eothenomys) inez Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 45. Twelve miles north-
west of Kolanchow, Shansi, 7,000 ft., China.
(?) 19 10. Microtus (Eothenomys) nux Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 26. Shangchow, South-
Eastern Shensi, 3,300 ft., China.
(?) 191 1. Microtus iCaryomys) eva Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 4. South-east of Taochow,
Kansu, 10,000 ft., China.
666
RODENTIA — MICROTINAE
(?) 191 1. Microtus [Caryomys) alcinous Thoma.i, Abstr. P.Z.S. 50. Weichoe, Siho River,
Western Szechuan, 8,000-10,000 ft., China.
(?) 1912. Craseomys aquilus G. Allen, Mem. Mus. Comp. Zool. Harvard, 40: 216.
Showlungtan, 7,000-9,000 ft., Hupeh, China.
(?) 1939. Microtus inezjeholicus Kuroda, Bull. Biogeogr. Soc. Japan, Tokyo, g, i: 17.
Mt. Mulei, Nekka Province, Jehol, North-Eastern China. [N.V.)
Clethrionomys rufocanus CAESARius Miller, 1908
1908. Evotomys caesarius Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 194. St. Helier, Jersey, Channel
Islands.
Clethrionomys (?) rufocanus erica Barrett-Hamilton & Hinton, 19 13
19 1 3. Evotomys erica Barrett-Hamilton & Hinton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 12: 361. Raasay
Island, Inner Hebrides.
Clethrionomys rufocanus kolymensis Ognev, 1922
1922. Evotomys kolymensis Ognev, Biol. Isvestia, /.• 108. Beresovska, near Sredny-
Kolymsk, North-Eastern Siberia. Range: Rivers Yana, Kolyma, Anadyr,
North-Eastern Siberia.
Clethrionomys rufocanus irkutensis Ognev, 1924
1924. Evotomys {Craseomys) irkutensis Ognev, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, N.S. ^/.- 6g.
Irkutsk Province (Khamar Daban Range), Siberia. A synonym of the
typical race according to Hinton, but retained by Kuznetzov.
1924. Craseomys rufocanus bargusinensis Turov, C.R. Acad. Sci. Leningrad, 1 10. North-
Eastern shore Lake Baikal.
Range; Baikal area, Transbaikalia.
Clethrionomys rufocanus okiensis Tokuda, 1933
1933. Clethrionomys rufocanus okiensis Tokuda, Annot. Zool. Jap. /j.- 578. Dogo, Oki
Islands, Japan.
Also named:
Clethrionomys yesomontanus Kishida, 1931, Lansania, 5, 27: 107. Kurodake
Daisetsu Mountains, Central Hokkaido, Japan. {M.V. Reference from
Kuroda.)
Genus EOTHENOMYS Miller, 1896
1896. Eothenomys Miller, North Amer. Fauna, No. 12, 45. Arvicola melanogaster Milne-
Edwards.
1896. Anteliomys Miller, North Amer. Fauna, 12, 47. Microtus chinensis Thomas.
Certain Chinese forms which may be based on young specimens of Clethrionomys
rufocanus have been included above in the genus Clethrionomys, but G. Allen refers
these to Eothenomys (subgenus Caryomys). Aschizomys Miller, 1896, has also been listed
above in Clethrionomys, but if the cheekteeth are rootless in adults it may have to be
included in Eothenomys.
667
PALAEARCTIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
On account of intermediate species, it seems that Anteliomys is not distinguishable'
IVoin Eothemmys. Hinton (1926, 284) and G. Allen (1940, 805) give keys to the
species of Eotheriomrs.
This genus is not \'ery widely separated from Al/lcola, which antedates it.
5 species: Enthenomrs liiincrisis, page 669
Eothcrwmvs custos, page 670
Eothcnomys mdanogaster, page 668
Eothenomys alitor, page 669
Eofhenamys proditor, page 669
Eothenomys melanogaster Mihii-ixlwaids, 1872 Perc David's Wile
Approximate distribution of species: Clhina, from Southern Kansu, Szechiian,
Yunnan, Hupeh, eastwards to Fukien, Ghekiang; Formosa; Northern Assam,
Northern Burma, Northern Indo-China.
G. Allen, for no apparent reason except a very small geographical overlap between
two of the supposed races, separates this species into three in his work on the mammals
nf China and Mongolia. His own form aurora, which he makes a race ofmUetus, ante-
dates milctus. Some of the races require redefinition, as extra material collected by
.Americans is said to make the dental characters of some of the supposed races
inconstant.
Eothenomys melanogaster melanogaster .\Iilne-Edwards, 1872
1872. Ariicola melanogaster Milne-Edwards in Da\id, Nouv. Arch. Mus. H.N. Paris,
7, Bull.: 93 (footnote). Moupin, Szechuan, Ghina.
IQ12. Microtus (Eothenomys) mucronalus G. Allen, Mem. Mus. Gomp. Zool. Har\ard,
Goll. 40: 214. Tachiao, Western Szechuan.
Range: Szechuan, Kansu, Ghina.
Eothenomys melanogaster collrnus Thomas, 191 1
iqii. Microtus (Eothenomys) melanogaster eolurnus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. j: 209.
Kuatun, Fukien, South-Eastern Ghina. Range: to Ghekiang.
1922. Microtus (Eothenornvs) honzo Gabrera, Bol. Soc. Esp. H.N. 22: 168. Foochow,
Fukien, C^hina.
EoiHENOMYs melaxog.xster ELEi'sis Thomas, 19 1 I
191 I. Microtus (Eothenomys) melanogaster eleiisi'. Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 50; P.Z.S. 139.
East of Ghaotungfu, Yunnan, Ghina.
1923. Eothenomys melanogaster conjinii Hinton, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.• 151. Kiuchiang-
Salween divide, 28'^ N., "Wmnan, 11,000 ft., Ghina.
Range: into Indo-China (Tonkin).
Eothenomys MELANOG.^STER aurora G.Allen, 191 2
1912. Microtus (Eothenomys) aurora G. Allen, Mem. Mus. Gomp. Zool. Har\'ard CVill.
./o: 211. Ghangvanghsicn, Hupeh, China.
668
RODENTIA — MICROTINAE
EOTHENOMYS MELANOGASTER MILETUS ThomaS, I9I4
1914. Microtus {Eothenomys) melanogaster miletus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. i ^: 474.
Ten miles west of Yangpi, Western Yunnan, China.
1923. Eothenomys fidelis Hinton, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.• 150. \Vest flank Likiang Range,
Yunnan, 13,000-14,000 ft., 27°30' N., China.
Eothenomys melanogaster cachinus Thomas, 1921
1 92 1. Microtus { Eothenomys) cachinus Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2y: 504. Mt.
Imaw Bum, Kachin Province, 9,000 ft., Northern Burma.
Eothenomys melanogaster libonotus Hinton, 1923
1923. Eothenomys melanogaster libonotus Hinton, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.• 151. Dreyi,
Mishmi Hills, 5,140 ft., Northern Assam. Range: to Northern Burma, in
part.
Eothenomys melanogaster kanoi Tokuda, 1937
1937. Eothenomys kanoi Tokuda, Bot. & Zool. j.' 11 18. Formosa.
Eothenomys olitor Thomas, 191 1
Approximate distribution of species: Yunnan, China.
Eothenomys olitor Thomas, 191 1
191 1. Microtus [Eothenomys) olitor Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 50; P.Z.S. igi2: 139.
Chaotungfu, Yunnan, China.
Eothenomys proditor Hinton, 1923
Approximate distribution of species: Szechuan and Yunnan, China.
Eothenomys proditor Hinton, 1923
1923. Eothenomys proditor Hinton, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.• 152. Likiang Range, Yunnan,
27^30' N., 13,000 ft., China. Range: as above.
Eothenomys chinensis Thomas, 1891 Pratt's Vole
Approximate distribution of species: Szechuan and Yunnan, China.
Eothenomys chinensis chinensis Thomas, 1891
1891. Microtus chinensis Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 8: 117. Kiatingfu, Szechuan,
China.
Eothenomys chinensis wardi Thomas, 1912
1912. Microtus [Anteliomys) wardi Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 5i6.Chamutong, west
of Atunsi, North-\Vestern Yunnan, 13,000 ft., China.
Eothenomys chinensis tar^uinius Thomas, 191 2
1912. Microtus [Anteliomys) chinensis tarquinius Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 517.
Twenty-three miles south-east of Tatsienlu, Szechuan, China.
669
PALAEARC'.TIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Eothenomys custos Thomas, 191 2
Approximate distribution of species: Szechuan and Yunnan, China.
Eothenomys gustos custos Thomas, 1912
191 2. Microtus [Anteliomys) custos Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 517. Atunsi, North-
\Vestern Yunnan, 1 1,500-12,500 ft., China.
Eothenomys gustos rubellus G. Allen, 1924
1924. Microtus [Anteliomys] custos rubellus G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. 133, 5. Ssu-shan,
Likiang Range, Yunnan, 13,000 ft., China.
1926. Anteliomys custos ruielius Hinton, Monogr. Voles & Lemmings, /.• 299.
Eothenomys custos hintoni Osgood, 1932
1932. Eothenomys [Anteliomys) custos hintoni Osgood, Field Mus. Publ. Zool. 18: 321.
^Vushi, south-west of Tatsienlu, 12,000 ft., Szechuan, China.
Genus ALTICOLA Blanford, 1881
1 88 1. Alticola Blanford, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, §0, 2: 96. Arvicola stoliczkanus Blanford.
1 90 1. Platrcranius Kastschenko, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. Imp. Sci. St. Petersb. 6: 199.
Microtus strelzowi Kastschenko. Valid as a subgenus.
4 species: Alticola macrotis, page 673
Alticola roylei, page 670
Alticola stoliczkanus, page 673
Alticola strelzowi, page 673
I doubt if there are really more than four valid species in this genus. Russian
authors also refer here Aschizomys Miller, as a subgenus. See remarks above under
genera Clethrionomys and Eothenomys.
Subgenus ALTICOLA Blanford, 1881
Alticola roylei Gray, 1842 Royle's High Mountain Vole
Approximate distribution of species: Southern and Eastern Russian Turkestan
(Tianshan, Pamir, Hissar Ranges) ; an allied form, which Russian authors list as a
species, inhabits the Siberian Altai. Chinese Turkestan, Mongolia. Kashmir,
Northern Punjab, Kumaon, North-West Frontier. Afghanistan.
Alticola roylei roylei Gray, 1842
1842. Arvicola roylei Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 265. Kumaon, North-Western India
(Wroughton, Hinton).
Alticol.«i roylei argentata Severtzov, 1879
1879. [Arvicola?) argentata Severtzov, Sapiski Turkest. Otdela Obsochvestva Lubitelei
Estestvosnania, Antrop. Ethnograp. /.• 63-64. (jV.F.) Alichur, Pamir
Mountains.
1909. Microtus (Alticola) argurus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. j: 264. Hissar Mountains,
9,500 ft., too miles east of Samarkand, Russian Turkestan.
670
RODENTIA — MICROTINAE
Alticola roylei blanfordi Scully, 1880
1880. Arvicola blanfordi Scully, Ann. Mag. N.H. 6: 399. Gilgit, between 9,000 and
10,000 ft., Kashmir.
(?) 1926. Alticola blanfordi lahulius Hinton, Monogr. Voles & Lemmings, /.• 309.
Kyelang, Lahul, 10,380 ft.. Northern India.
Alticola roylei montosa True, 1894
1894. Arvicola montosa True, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. ly: 11. Central Kashmir,
1 1,000 ft.
1905. Microtus imitator Bonhote, Ann. Mag. N.H. /j.- 197. Tullian, 11,000 ft.,
Kashmir.
Range: Kashmir (part), North-West Frontier, Afghanistan (specimen in B.M.).
Alticola roylei albicauda True, 1894
1894. Arvicola albicauda True, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. ij: 12. Braldu Valley, Baltistan,
about 12,000 ft., Kashmir.
Alticola roylei worthingtoni Miller, 1906
1906. Alticola worthingtoni Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. ij: 372. Koksu, Tianshan Moun-
tains, 9,000 ft.. Central Asia.
(?) 1923. Alticola gracilis Kashkarov, Trans. Sci. Soc. Turkestan, 203. Besh-tash
Ravine, Talassk Ala-tau, Tianshan Mountains.
Range: Tianshan, Zungaria.
Alticola roylei phasma Miller, 1912
1912. Alticola phasma Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 2^: 59. East side of Kara-
korum Mountains, 9,000-10,000 ft., Chinese Turkestan.
Alticola roylei glacialis Miller, 1913
1913. Alticola glacialis Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 26: 197. Chogo Lungma
Glacier, Baltistan, 11,000 ft., Kashmir.
Alticola roylei subluteus Thomas, 19 14
1 914. Alticola worthingtoni subluteus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. i^: 570. Djarkent,
Semirechyia, Russian Central Asia.
Alticola roylei longicauda Kashkarov, 1923
1923. Alticola longicauda Kashkarov, Trans. Soc. Sci. Turkestan, 203. Kayand Ravine,
Alexandrovsk Range, Russian Tianshan Mountains.
(?) 1923. Alticola villosa Kashkarov, loc. cit. Sary-Bulak Pass, Alexandrovsk Range,
Russian Tianshan Mountains.
Range: Tianshan, excluding Trans-Ili and Dzhungar Alatau.
Alticola roylei semicanus G. Allen, 1924
1924. Microtus [Alticola) worthingtoni semicanus G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. 133, 6.
Sain Noin Khan, Mongolia.
67,
PALAEARCTIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Alticola roylei CAi-Tis Hinton, 1926
IQ26. Alticola rorlfi caiitus Hinton, Monogr. Voles & I>emmings, i: 313. Rahia, Kulu
Valley. Lahul, 8,500-9,200 ft.. Northern India.
Alticola (?) roylei alt.aic.a. \'inogrado\-, 1933
1933. Alticola allaica Vinogradov, Trav. L'Inst. Zool. Acad. Sci. 63 .{J\f.V.) Ivanorskie
Beli, near Riddersk Village, Ust-Kamenogorsk subdistrict, Siberian Altai.
Not represented in London. Kuznetzov lists this as a valid species, based on
a dental detail of the third upper molar, and length of tail (usually shorter
than his argentata (= roylei, in part, as here understood) ).
(?) 1933. Alticola vuwgradori Rasorenova, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, Sect. Biol. ^2: jc).
Siberian Altai. Not listed by Kuznetzov as \'alid; this author only lists one
form n[ Alticola setmi stricto ialtaica), from the Altai.
Alticola roylei alleni Argyropulo, 1933
1933. Alticola (Alticola) semicanus alleni Ari^yropulo, Z. Sauget. 8: 180. Kentai Moun-
tains, 40 km. east of Urga (Ulan-Bator-Choto), Mongolia. Not a synonym
oi macrotis, which G. Allen made it; tail too long (from Allen's measure-
ments, 29-31, hindfoot 20.2-21.6; Kuznetzov states macrotis has the tail
about same length as hindfoot, not o\er 20 mm.).
.\lticola roylei AC^LA.Ers Schwarz, 1939
I93q. Alticola acmaeus Schwarz, P.Z.S. 108B: 66-,. Mbrobuk, Phyang Nullah, north-
west of Leh, 14,000 ft., Ladak, Kashmir. Very close to glacialis.
Alticola roylei ros.'^novi Ognev, 1940
1940. Alticola argentata rosanovi Ogne\, Mamm. Central Tian-Shan, Malcr. Poznan
Faun. Flor. U.S.S.R. Moscow, Ser. Zool. ^; 68. T\pe from Ror-Dabui in
Alaiskii Valley, Russian Central .^sia.
Alticola roylei suntt.ntkovi Ogne%-, 1940
1940. Alticola argentata shnitnikovi Ognev Mamm. Ck-utral Tian-Shan, Mater. Poznan
Faun. Flor. U.S.S.R. Moscow, Ser. Zool. j: 63. Type from Alma-Ata
Reserve. Range: Trans-Ili .'Matau, Russian Central Asia.
Incertae sedn
1889. Arvicola severt-ovi Ti( homirov & Kurti hagin, Bull. Soc. Amis. Nat. Moscow,
56", 4; 28. Upper Masat, foothills of Tianshan. (Queried as Alticola in
notes left by J. L. Chaworth-Mustcrs.)
1903. Murotus kaznakovi Satunin, Ann. Mus. St. Petersb. y: 581. This was compared
with Micrntwi > — Alticola) strachevi in the original description, and said to
hj\r (iiiiie from Chi-tschju River, upper Blue River (Chinese Central
.\sia:'(; Chaworth-Musters thought it was Alticola, but Kuznetzov (1944)
lists it in Pitymvs as a race ol'P. majori, which it antedates, and says it comes
Irnm T.ihsh (Transcaucasia).
672
RODENTIA — MICROTINAE
Alticola macrotis Radde, 1862
Approximate distribution of species: Eastern Sayan Mountains and mountains
east of Lake Baikal, Siberia.
This, the second name in the genus is, according to Kuznetzov, a species with a
very short tail (about equal to hindfoot) ; in this it is reminiscent of A. stoliczkanus; but
its third upper molar is quite different from that of stoliczkatms as figured by Kuznet-
zov in Bobrinskii, 341. I therefore list them both as valid species. As noted above, the
form which G. Allen made a synonym of it is probably a race of ^. roylei. It has a
considerably longer tail, as is usual in that species.
Alticola macrotis Radde, 1862
1862. Arvicola macrotis Radde, Reise in den Sud. Ost. Sibirien, /.• 196. Eastern Sayan
Mountains, Siberia.
Alticola stoliczkanus Blanford, 1875 Stoliczka's High Mountain Vole
Approximate distribution of species: Kashmir, to Mt. Everest, Tibet, and possibly
Kansu, China.
Alticola stoliczkanus stoliczkanus Blanford, 1875
1875. Arvicola stoliczkanus Blanford, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ^_/, 2 : 107. Kuenlun Moun-
tains, Northern Ladak.
Alticola stoliczkanus stracheyi Thomas, 1880
1880. Arvicola stracheyi Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 6: 332. Ladak (see Hinton, 1926,
322. Originally cited as Kumaon).
1899. Microtus cricetulus Miller, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 294. Tso-Kyun,
16,000 ft., Ladak.
Alticola stoliczkanus acrophilus Miller, 1899
1899. Microtus acrophilus Miller, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 296. Ladak side
of Karakorum Pass, 17,000 ft.
Alticola stoliczkanus lama Barrett-Hamilton, 1900
1900. Microtus [Alticola) lama Barrett-Hamilton, P.Z.S. 196. Twenty-five miles south-
east of Lake Arucho, 16,000 ft., \V'estern Tibet. A doubtful form.
Alticola (?) stoliczkanus nanschanicus Satunin, 1903
1903. Microtus nanschanicus Satunin, Ann. Mus. St. Petersb. 7.- 575. Scharogol-
dschin, Nanshan, North-Western Kansu, China. A doubtful form, based
apparently on a single specimen; from G. Allen's notes the tail length
suggests stoliczkanus.
Subgenus PLATYCRANIUS Kastschenko, 1901
Alticola strelzowi Kastschenko, 1900 Flat-skulled Vole
Approximate distribution of species: Siberian Altai Mountains, Sayan Mountains,
Tarbagatai Mountains, and Eastern Kazakstan. South apparently to Mongolian Altai.
673
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Alticola strelzowi strelzowi Kastschenko, 1900
1900. Microtus strelzowi Kastschenko, Bull. Imp. Tomsk. Univ. 16: 50. Near Lake
Teniga, Altai Mountains.
Possibly Mus alliarius Pallas, 1779, Nov. Spec. Quad. Glir. Ord. 252 (neigh-
bourhood of Jenisseisk, Jenisseisk Province, Siberia) should replace this
name. Range: Altai, except in south-east and south.
Alticola strelzowi desertorum Kastschenko, 1901
iqoi. Microtus strelzowi desertorum Kastschenko, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. Sci. St.
Petersb. 6: 206. Neighbourhood of Jenisseisk (Karkaralinsk subdistrict, Mt.
Karakuus), Siberia {rcr\a.n)\ng oi Arvicola alliaria Eversmann, 1840). Range:
South-Eastern Altai, Western Tarbagatai, Eastern Kazakstan.
Alticola strelzowi depressus Ognev, 1944
1 944. Platycranius strelzowi depressus Ognev, C.R. Acad. Sci. Moscow, N.S. -/5, 4 : 1 78.
Chegan Burgazy, Chuiskaya Steppe, Siberian Altai.
Genus HYPERACRIUS Miller, 1896
1896. Hyperacrius Miller, North Amer. Fauna. 12, 54. Arvicola fertilis True.
2 species: Hyperacrius fertilis, page 674
Hyperacrius wynnei, page 674
Hyperacrius wynnei Blanford, i88i
Approximate distribution of species: Punjab, Kashmir.
Hyperacrius wynnei Blanford, 1881
1881. Arvicola wynnei Blanford, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, li
Punjab. Range: as above.
Murree Vole
^g, 2 : 244. Murree,
Hyperacrius fertilis True, 1894
Approximate distribution of species: Kashmir.
It differs from H. wynnei in its smaller skull and teeth.
True's Vole
Hyperacrius fertilis fertilis True, 1894
1894. Arvicola fertilis True, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. ly: 10. Pir Panjal Mountains,
8,500 ft., Kashmir.
Hyperacrius fertilis brachelix Miller, 1899
1899. Microtus (Hyperacrius) brachelix Miller, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 290.
Nagmarg, 9,000 ft., Kashmir.
Not specifically identifiable:
1897. Microtus {Hyperacrius) aitchisoni Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, //.■ 141.
Gulmerg, g,ooo ft., Kashmir. Known by one specimen, the skull of which is
in fragments.
674
RODENTIA — MICROTINAE
Genus DOLOMYS Nehring, 1898
1898. Dolomjs Nehring, Zool. Anz. 21: 13. Dolomys milleri Nehring, a fossil species
from Southern Hungary.
1 species: Dolomys bogdanovi, page 675
Dolomys bogdanovi Martino, 1922 Martino's Snow Vole
Approximate distribution of species : Yugoslavia.
Dolomys bogdanovi bogdanovi Martino, 1922
1922. Microtus [Chionomys) bogdanovi Martino, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 413. Cetinje,
Montenegro, 680 m., Yugoslavia.
Dolomys bogdanovi marakovici Bolkay, 1924
1924. Microtus (Chionomys) marakovici Bolkay, Biol. Hung. /, 2: 4. Bjelasnica Moun-
tains, Bosnia, 2,067 m., Yugoslavia.
Dolomys bogdanovi grebenscikovi Martino, 1935
1935. Dolomys grebenscikovi Martino, Zap. Russk. Inst. Belgrad, 10: 84. Senecki
Suvati, Bistra Mountains, Macedonia, 2,000 m. Southern Yugoslavia.
Dolomys bogdanovi korabensis Martino, 1937
1937. Dolomys grebenscikovi korabensis Martino, Ann. Mag. N.H. ig: 515. Velika,
Korab Mountains, Macedonia, Yugoslavia.
Dolomys bogdanovi preniensis Martino, 1940
1940. Dolomys bogdanovi preniensis Martino, Ann. Mag. N.H. 5.- 496. Crno Polje,
Prenj Mountains, Hercegovina, 1,300-1,800 m., Yugoslavia.
Genus LAGURUS Gloger, 1841
1841. Lagurus Gloger, Hand. u. Hilfsbuch d. Naturg, /.• 97. Lagurus migratorius
Gloger = Georychus luteus Eversmaim.
1881. Eremiomys Poliakov, Mem. Acad. Imp. Sci. St. Petersb. 2g, 2: 35. (jV.K.)
Reference from Neave. Based on lagurus and luteus.
191 2. Lemmiscus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 401. Arvicola curtata Cope, from North
America. Valid as a subgenus.
2 species in the area covered by this list :
Lagurus lagurus, page 675
Lagurus luteus, page 676
For characters of species see Ellerman, 1941, Fam. Gen. Liv. Rodents, 2: 634.
Lagurus lagurus Pallas, 1773 Steppe Lemming
Approximate distribution of species: Southern Russia (east of the Dnieper and
south of Ryazan and Gorki Provinces), Western Siberia to Minussinsk district,
Kazakstan, east to Zungaria.
675
PAl.AF.ARCTIC: AND IXDIAX MAMMALS 1758-1946
Lagurus lagurus lagurus Pallas, 1773
1773. Mus lagurus Pallas, Reise Russ. 1'; 704. Mouth of Ural River, Western Siberia.
Range: Northern and Western Kazakstan, \V'estern Siberia, Lower Volga,
Xorthcrn Caucasus.
Lagurus lagurus altorum Thomas, 1912
if)i2. Lagurus lagurus altorum Thomas, Ann. ^Llg. N.H. g: 401. Barlik Mountains,
Zungaria, Chinese Central Asia. Range: to Semirechyia, Zaisan basin.
Southern Kazakstan.
r..A.GURUs L.\GURUS .^GGRESsus Serebreunikov, 1929
1929. Lagurus lagurus aggressus Serebreunikov, Ann. Mus. Zool. Leningrad, jo: 267.
Buzuluk steppes. Samara Govt. Russia. Range: Middle Volga, Tambov,
Ryazan, Voronej Provinces, Russia.
Lagurus lagurus ab.\canicus Serebreunikov, 1929
1 929. Lagurus lagurus abacankus Serebreunikov, Ann. Mus. Zool. Leningrad, jjo.' 267.
River Abakan, Minussinsk district, Siberia.
Lagurus lagurus occidentalis Migulin, 1938
1938. LMgurus lagurus occidentalis Migulin, Anim. Ukraine S.S.R., Kiev, 298. Type
from Kharkov Province. Range: Ukraine, Russia.
Lagurus luteus Eversmann, 1840 Yellow Steppe Lemming
.\pproximate distribution of species: Cliinesc Turkestan, Tsaidam, Mongolia.
Formcrh Kazakstan, but now said to be extinct there.
Lagurus luteus luteus Eversmann, 1840
1840. Ccorychus luteus Eversmann, Bull. Nat. Moscow, 25. North-west of Aral Sea,
Russian Asia.
1 84 1. Lagurus migratorius Gloger, Hand. u. Hilfsb. d. Naturg. /.■ 97. Western Siberia.
Range: now probably confined to Zungaria.
Lagurus luteus przewalskii Buchner, 1889
1889. Ercmiomys j»zewalsktt Buchner, \Viss. Res. Przewalski Cent. Asien, Reisen
Zijiil. Th. /.• Saugct. 127. Shore of Iche-zaidemin Nor, Northern Tsaidam;
also Gass, south of Lob Nor, Sinkiang, Chinese Central Asia. Range: to
Mongolia.
Genus ARVICOLA Lacepede, 1799
17<)<). Aiiidilii L.Kcpcdc, Tab. tics .M.unni. m, Mu\ ainjituhim Liiui.icus.
1836. Hemwtoiiivs de Selys Longchaiu]3s, Essai Monogr. sur les Cainpagnols dcs Env.
de Liege, 7 ! part 1.
i8-|7. I'lihidiciila BLisius, Saugcth. Dcutschlands, 333 ipart).
RODENTIA — MICROTINAE
1867. Praticola Fatio, Les Campagnols du Bassin du Leman, 36 (part). Not of
Swainson, 1837.
1867. Ochetomys Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. Wiss. \\'itn,§6, i : 103. Mus amphihius Linnaeus.
I species: Arvicola terrestris, page 677
Arvicola terrestris Linnaeus, 1758 Water Vole
Approximate distribution of species: Britain, France, Belgium, Holland, Spain,
Portugal, Switzerland, Italy, Norway, Sweden, Germany, Denmark, Hungary,
Yugoslavia, Rumania, Finland, Poland, Russia (Arctic coast to Black Sea and
Caucasus), most of Siberia, eastwards to Yakutsk, and Semirechyia; Asia Minor,
Northern Syria (has been recorded from Palestine), Persia. In Siberia, the Lena
River is roughly the eastern boundary. (Specimens in London from Altai, Baikal
area, and Yenesei, etc.)
Arvicola terrestris terrestris Linnaeus, 1 758
1758. Mus terrestris Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 61. Upsala, Sweden.
1 77 1. Mus paludosus Linnaeus, Mantissa Plantarum, 2, 522. Sweden.
1827. Hjpudaeus terrestris ater Billberg, Synops. Faun. Scandinav. 4. Gottland,
Sweden.
1827. Hypudaeus terrestris littoralis Billberg, loc. cit. 5. Smaland, Sweden.
1827. Hypudaeus terrestris aquations Billberg, loc. cit. 5. Southern Sweden.
Range: Norway, Sweden, Finland, Estonia, Russia as far east as Vologda, Gorki,
Penza, south to Saratov, Voronej and the Polese (Kuznetzov).
Arvicola terrestris amphibius Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Mus amphibius Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 61. England.
181 7. Lemmus aquaticus Cuvier, Diet. Sci. Nat. 6: 306. Substitute for amphibius.
1842. Arvicola americana Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 266. Supposed to be from South
America.
1845. Arvicola amphibius subvar. nigricans de Selys Longchamps, Atti della Sesta Riun.
degli Sci. Ital. Milano, 1844: 322, nom. nud.
Range: England, Southern Scotland.
Arvicola terrestris scherman Shaw, 1801
1 80 1. Mus scherman Shaw, Gen. Zool. 2, i : 75. Strasbourg, Bas Rhin, Eastern France.
(?) 1779. Spalax minor Leske, Anfangsgrunde der Nat. /.• 168. Germany. (N.V.)
1801. Mus amphihius albus Bechstein, Gem. Nat. Deutsch. 2nd ed. /.• 985. Thuringia,
Germany.
1 80 1. Mus amphibius canus Bechstein, loc. cit. Thuringia, Germany.
1804. Mus schermaus Hermann, Observ. Zool. 59. Strasbourg.
1822. Arvicola argentoratensis Desmarest, Mamm. 2: 281. Strasbourg.
1829. Lemmus arvalis buffonii Fischer, Synops. Mamm. 293.
Range: Belgium, France, Germany, Denmark, Bohemia, Yugoslavia, Poland.
Arvicola terrestris monticola de Selys Longchamps, 1838
1838. Arvicola monticola de Selys Longchamps, Rev. Zool. 249. St. Bertrand de
Comminge, Hautes-Pyrenees, France.
677
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Arvicola terrestris italicus Savi, 1839
1839. Arvicola amphibius var. italicus Savi, Nuovo Giorn. de Lett., Pisa, 37, 102: 202.
Vicinity of Pisa, Italy. {N.V.)
1839. Arvicola pertinax Savi, Nuovo Giorn. de Lett. Pisa, 37: 102: 203. {N.V.)
(?) 1845. Arvicola amphihius var. minor de Selys Longchamps, Atti della Sesta Riun.
degli Sci. Ital. Milano, 184^: 322, nom. nud.
Ranges north to Switzerland, and to Yugoslavia (part).
Arvicol.\ terrestris iMUSiGNANi de Selys Longchamps, 1839
1839. Arvicola musignani de Selys Longchamps, Rev. Zool. 8. Near Rome, Italy.
(January, 1839, see Miller, 1912, 744.)
1839. Arvicola destructor Savi, Nuovo Giorn. Lett. Pisa, 37, 102: 204. Maremma
Grossetana, Tuscany, Italy. (February, 1839, see Miller, 1912, 744.) [N.V.)
(?) 1845. Arvicola musignani var. fuliginosus de Selys Longchamps, Atti della Sesta
Riun. dcg. Sci. Ital. Milano, 322, iiom. nud.
Arvicola terrestris persicus de Filippi, 1865
1865. Arvicola amphibius var. persicus de Filippi, Viagg. in Persia, 344. Sultanieh,
south of Elburz Mountains, Persia.
(?) 1901. Nesokia argyropus Cabrera, Bol. Real. See. Esp. H.N. /.• 118. Chagajor,
east side Bakhtyari Mountains, 2,500 m., Persia.
1907. Microtus terrestris armenius Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 201. Van, 5,000 ft..
Eastern Asia Minor.
Range: Asia Minor, Persia, Transcaucasia.
Arvicola terrestris illyricus Barrett-Hamilton, 1899
1899. Microtus musignani illyricus Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 3: 225. Bosnia
(no exact locality), Yugoslavia. Range: to mouth of Danube, Rumania.
This form is very near italicus.
Arvicola terrestris sapidus Miller, igo8
1908. Arvicola sapidus Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.■ 195. Santo Domingo de Silos,
Burgos, Spain. Range: Spain, Portugal, into Southern France.
Arvicol.'v terrestris tenebricus Miller, 1908
1908. Arvicola tenebricus Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 196. Near Biarritz, Basses-
Pyrenees, France.
1884. Microtus musiniani Lataste, Actes Soc. Linn. Bordeaux, 38: 37. Not musignani
de Selys Longchamps.
Range: Pyrencan and South-Western France.
Arvicola terrestris reta Miller, 1910
1 910. Arvicola amphibius reta Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 23: 19. Aberdeen,
Scotland.
1832. Arvicola ater Macgillivray, Mem. Wernerian N.H. Soc. 6: 429. Not of Billberg,
1827.
Range; Scotland, except southern portion.
678
RODENTIA — MICROTINAE
Arvicola terrestris exitus Miller, 19 lo
1 910. Arvicola scherman exitus Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 2^.- 21. St. Gallen,
Switzerland.
(?) 1845. Arvicola terrestris var. niger de Selys Longchamps, Atti della Sesta Riun.
deg. Sci. Ital. Milano, /(9^^.- 321. Lausanne, Switzerland, nam. nud.
(?) 1845. Arvicola terrestris var. castaneus de Selys Longchamps, lac. cit., nam. nud.
Lausanne, Switzerland.
Arvicola terrestris scythicus Thomas, 19 14
1 9 14. Arvicola terrestris scythicus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ij: 568. Djarkent,
Semirechyia, Eastern Russian Turkestan.
Arvicola terrestris meridionalis Ognev, 1923
1923. Arvicola amphibius meridionalis Ognev, Biol. Mitt. Timiarazeff, /.• 109. Tschere-
pinski Kanal, Ural district, Russia. Range: Southern Transvolga, Ural
basin.
Arvicola terrestris tauricus Ognev, 1923
1923. Arvicola tauricus Ognev, Biol. Mitt. Timiarazeff, /; 109. Tavriskok, Govt.
Melitopol, Southern Ukraine, Russia.
Arvicola terrestris ognevi Turov, 1926
1926. Arvicola terrestris ognevi Turov, Bull. Sci. Inst. Expl. Caucas. /.• 326. Village of
Kalaki, near Mamissonchen Pass, Osetiya Road, Caucasus.
Arvicola terrestris abrukensis Reinwaldt, 1927
1927. Arvicola terrestris abrukensis Reinwaldt, Act. Com. Univ. Tartu, 12: 23. West
Isles, Estonia.
Arvicola terrestris djukovi Ognev & Formozov, 1927
1927. Arvicola amphibius djukovi Ognev & Formozov, Ann. Mag. N.H. ig: 138. Kasi
Kumuch, mountains of Daghestan, Caucasus.
Arvicola terrestris brigantium Thomas, 1928
1928. Arvicola amphibius brigantium Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 318. Huddersfield,
Yorkshire, 760 ft., England.
Arvicola terrestris kuruschi Heptner & Formozov, 1928
1928. Arvicola amphibius kuruschi Heptner & Formozov, Zool. Anz. yj: 276. Near Aul
Kurusch, Samurski district, Daghestan, Caucasus. Range: basin of River
Samur, Daghestan.
Arvicola terrestris tanaitica Kalabuchow & Rajewski, 1930
1930. Arvicola amphibius tanaitica Kalabuchow & Rajewski, Bull. N. Caucas. PI. Prot.
Sta. 5.- 140. Near Glubokaya, on the Don, Russia.
679
PALAEARCTIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Arvicola terrestris hintoni Aharoni, 1932
1932. Arvicola terrestris hintoni Aharoni, Z. Sauget. 7; 209. Island of Tel el Sultan,
Antioch Lake, Northern Syria.
Arvicola terrestris tataricus Ognev, 1933
1933. Arvicola terrestris tataricus Ognev, Z. Sauget. 8: 158. Boundary of former
Spasski and Tschistopol districts in Govt. Kazan, Russia. Range; Middle
\'olga, basin of Ri\er Kama.
Arvicola terrestris ferruginei's Ognev, 1933
1933. Arvicola terrestris ferruajncus Ognev, Z. .Sauget. .(?.' 159. Cheshkaia Bay, Arctic
coast, Russia.
Arvicola terrestris volcjensis Ognev, 1933
1933. Arvicola terrestris volgensis Ognev, Z. Sauget. 8: 162. East part of Volga delta,
Obshorowsky district of State Forest, Russia. Range: Lower Volga.
Arvicola terrestris caucasicus Ognev, 1933
1933. Arvicola terrestris caucasicus Ognev, Z. Sauget. 8: 163. Near Vladikawkaz
(Ordzhonikidze), Caucasus. Range: Eastern Ciscaucasia.
.\rvicola terrestris crB.\NENSis Ognev, 1933
1933. Arvicola terrestris cuhanensis Ogne\', Z. Sauget. 8: 164. Kuban River,
(Grivenskaya). Southern Russia.
Arvicola terrestris ti'rovi Ognev, 1933
1933. Arvicola terrestris turovi Ognev, Z. Sauget. 8: 165. Near Kotljarcvskaja, Ri\-er
Tschernaja, Kabarda fN. Caucasus), Russia.
Arvicola terrestris jenissejensis Ognev, 1933
1933. Arvicola terrestris jenissejensis Ognev, Z. Sauget. 8: 170. River Abakan, 150 km.
south-west of Minussinsk, Siberia. Range: Sayan .Mountains and adjacent
areas.
Arvicola terrestris kuznetzovi Ognev, 1933
1933. Arvicola terrestris ku.yiet::ovi Ognev, Z. Sauget. 8: 171. Near Podgornoe, Urdshar
River, Scmipal.itinsk, Siberia. Range: Tarbagatai .Mount, lins.
Arvicola terrestris jacltexsis Ognev, 1933
1933. Arvicola terrestris jacutensis Ogne\-, Z. Sauget. 8: 172. Near Yakutsk, Eastern
Siberia.
.\rvicola terrestris korabensis Martino, 1937
1937. Arvicola terrestris korabensis ALartino, Ann. Mag. N.H. ig: 516. Cos Alija, Korab
Mountains, Yugoslavia.
680
RODENTIA — MICROTINAE
Arvicola terrestris obensis Egorin, 1939
1939. Arvicola terrestris obensis Egorin, Trav. Biol. Inst. Tomsk, 6: 142. Narym dis-
trict and Surgut, Western Siberia.
Arvicola terrestris variabilis Ognev, 1933, Z. Sauget. 8: i6g, Barabinsk steppes 1 Govt.
Tomsk), Siberia (Range: forest steppes of \Vestern Siberia, Northern Kazakstan),
is preoccupied (not of Rorig & Borner, 1905) and is renamed Microtus terrestris
barabensis by Heptner, 1948, C.R. Acad. Sci. Moscow, 60: 711.
Arvicola terrestris rufescens [Microtus terrestris rufescens Satunin, 1908), Mitt. Kaukas.
Mus. 4: 50, Pokun Syrt, Podkumka River, Karacai Territory, Northern Caucasus,
is preoccupied (not of de Selys Longchamps, 1836) and is renamed Microtus terrestris
karatshaicus by Heptner, 1948, C.R. Acad. Sci. Moscow, 60: 711.
Arvicola terrestris uralensis Egorin, 1940, Zap. Po. Fauna Flora Sibirica, i, Nizovya,
River Ob (not ouralensis Poliakoff, 1 881), is renamed Microtus terrestris hyperryphaeus
by Heptner, 1948, C.R. Acad. Sci. Moscow, 60: 711.
Genus BLANFORDIMYS Argyropulo, 1933
1933. ^/aw/orrfww Argyropulo, Z. Sauget. 8: 182. Microtus hucharicus\ magfid^ox .
I species: Blanfordimys afghanus, page 681
Blanfordimys afghanus Thomas, 1912 Afghan \'oIe
Approximate distribution of species: Afghanistan, and Southern Russian Turkestan
(Western Tadjikistan, South-Eastern Turkmenia).
Blanfordimys afghanus afghanus Thomas, 191 2
1912. Microtus (Phaiomys) afghanus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 9.- 349. Gulran, about
35° N., 62° E^, Afghanistan.
Blanfordim\'S .'\fghanus bucharicus Vinogradov, 1928
1928. Microtus bucharicus Vinogradov, Abh. Pamir Exped. 8: 14. Zeravshankette,
8 km. south of Pendjakent, 2,200 m. Russian Pamirs.
Genus PITYMYS Mc.Murtrie, 1831
1 83 1. Pitymys Mc.Murtrie, Cuviers Anim. Kingd., American ed. /.• 434. Psammomvs
pinetorum Le Conte, from Georgia, United States.
1 83 1. Ammomys Bonaparte, Saggio Distrib. Metod. Anim. Vert. 20. Psammomvs
pinetorum Le Conte.
1849. J^codon Hodgson, Ann. Mag. N.H. 5.- 203. Neodon sikimensis Hodgson. \'alid as
a subgenus.
1857. Pedomys Baird, Mamm. North Amer. 517. Arvicola austerus Le Conte = Hypu-
daeus ochrogaster Wagner, from North America. Valid as a subgenus.
681
PALAEARCTIC: AND INDI.\N MAMMALS 1758- 1946
PiTYvn'S [conlJ.]
1863. Phaiomys Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ;^2, i : 89. Phaiomvs leucurus Blyth. Valid
as a subgenus.
1867. Terricola Fatio, Les Campagnols du Bassin du Leman, 36. Not of Fleming,
1828. (Based on suhterraneus and savii.)
1877. Micrurus Forsyth Major, Atti della Soc. Toscana Sci. Nat. j: 126. Arvicola
nehrodensis Mina-Palunibo. Not of Ehrenberg, 183 1.
1919. Arbusticola Shidlovsky, Tiflis Bull. Terr. Exper. Stat., No. 2, 21. Microtus
rubelianus Shidlovsky = Microtus [Pitymys) majori Thomas.
8 species in the area covered by this list:
Pitymys carruthersi, page 683 Pitymys leucurus, page 682
Pitymys duodecimcostatus, page 689 Pitymys savii, page 688
Pitymys irene, page 684 Pitymys sikimensis, page 683
Pitymys juldaschi, page 683 Pitymys suhterraneus, page 684
As here understood, this genus in the present region comprises three subgenera:
Pitymys, .Neodcin and Phaiomys. The two latter are often referred to Microtus, but if this
is done, then Pitymys should also be regarded as a subgenus of that genus.
Subgenus PHAIOMYS Blyth, 1863
Pitymys leucurus Blyth, 1863 Blyth's Vole
Approximate distribution of species: Tibet, Chinese Turkestan, Kashmir, to Mt.
Everest.
PlT-VMYS LEUCURUS LEUCURUS Blyth, 1 863
1863. Phaiomys leucurus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 2-' 89. Near Lake C^homoriri
(Tsomoriri), Ladak.
1875. ^'^Tvicola blythi Blanford, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ./.^, 2 : 107. Renaming oi leucurus.
(If this species should be referred to Microtus (called Arvicola in Blanford's
time), then leucurus Blyth would be preoccupied by leucurus Gerbe, 1852, a
race of M. nivalis.)
1889. Microtus strauchi Biichner, ^Viss. Res. Przewalski Cent. Asien, Reisen. Zool.
Th. /.• Saugeth. 121. Dynssy-obo district of Burchan-Budda Range, Tibet
(now probably Chinese Turkestan).
Range: Tibet, Chinese Turkestan (specimens in B.M.), Ladak.
Pitymys leucurus fuscus Biichner, 1889
i88g. Microtus strauchi vtlt. fuscus Biichner, Wi'ss. Res. Przewalski Cent. Asien Reisen,
Zool. Th. /.• Sauget. 125. Dy-tschju River (upper reaches of Yellow and
Blue Rivers), approximately 34" N., 93^" E., Tibet.
Pitymys leucurus waltoni Bonhote, 1905
1905. Microtus [Phacomys) (sic) waltoni 'Qonhoie, Abstr. P.Z.S. 14; P.Z.S. 306. Lhasa,
Tibet.
682
RODENTIA — MICROTINAE
PiTYMYS LEUCURUS PETULANS WrOUghtOn, I9II
191 1. Microtus [Phaiomys) waltoni petulans Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 20: 931.
Teza, Upper Sutlej Valley, Northern India.
PiTYMYS LEUCURUS EVERESTi Thomas & Hinton, 1922
1922. Phaiomys everesti Thomas & Hinton, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 182. East Mt. Everest,
17,000 ft., north of Nepal.
Subgenus MEODON Hodgson, 1849
Of four species listed here, the British Museum does not possess representative
material for juldaschi. Russian author^ compare this only with carruthersi, from which
it differs in being larger in skull and hindfoot length, and in having the skull more
strongly ridged. P. sikimemis stands well apart from irene and carruthersi with its small
bullae and unusually complex first lower molar, and proportionately longer tail.
P. carruthersi differs from P. irene in our material in having relatively longer palate,
and longer tail. Very likely irene is normally smaller in skull length tha.n juldaschi; and
sikimensis normally has longer tail than juldaschi as indicated in Kuznetzov's key.
Pitymys sikimensis Hodgson, 1849 Sikkim Vole
Approximate distribution of species: Sikkim, Bhutan.
PiTYMYS SIKIMENSIS HodgSOn, 1 849
1849. J^eodon sikimensis Hodgson, Ann. Mag. N.H. ^.- 203. Sikkim. See also 1851,
Cat. Mamm. Mus. E. India Co. 146.
1863. Arvicola thricolis Gray, Cat. Hodgson's Coll. B.M. ed. 2, 10, nom. nud. Dar-
jeeling.
Range : as above, west to Nepal frontier.
Pitymys juldaschi Severtzov, 1879
Approximate distribution of species : Pamir and Alaiskii Valley, Russian Turkestan.
PiTYMYS JULDASCHI SeVCrtZOV, 1 879
1879. Arvicola juldaschi Severtzov, Zapiski Turkest. Ot. Obs. Lub. Estest. /; 63. Lake
Karakul, in Pamir Mountains. (jV.F.)
1899. Microtus pamirensis Miller, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 287. Tagdum-
bash, 12,000 ft., Pamir Mountains.
(Kuznetzov figures the first lower molar of this species, which agrees with that of
carruthersi, and this indicates it is correctly generically placed as here understood.)
Pitymys carruthersi Thomas, 1909 Carruthers' Vole
Approximate distribution of species: mountains of South-Eastern Russian
Turkestan. "Fairly widely distributed in mountains of Central Asia" (Kuznetzov,
who does not give details).
683
PALAKARCrU: \\ll i\DIAN MAMMALS i7-,,'!-i046
PiTYMYS CARRUTHERSI ThomaS, 1 909
1909. Micrntus (Pitymys) carruthcrsi Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ■j.- 263. Hissar Moun-
tains, 100 miles east of Samarkand, 9,000-10,000 ft., Russian Turkestan.
Pitymys Irene Thomas, 191 1
Approximate distribution of spccie.i : China, states of Kansu, .Szechuan, Yinmau,
to Northern Burma, and Kham (E. Tibet 1.
Pitymys irene irene Thomas, 191 1
1911. Microtus irme T\\orm.%, Abstr. P.Z.S. -,; P.Z.S. 17;; (Februar)-, 1911). Tatsien-
lu, Szechuan, China. Range: to 'S'unnan i'part).
Pitymys irene o.ntsciis Thomas, 191 1
191 1. Microtus oiihciis Thomas, Ann. Mag. X.H. 8: 723 (December, 191 1,. Forty
nn'les south-east of Taochriu ('Ta<)chr)W), Kansu, China.
Pitymys irene forresit Hinlon, 1923
1923. Neodon forresti Hinton, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.- 156. Mekong-Yangtze Divide,
27^30' N., Yunnan, 11,000-12,000 ft., China. Range: Yunnan fpart'i. into
Northern Burma.
Subgenus PITfMl.S Mr.Murtrie, 1831
It is in\' licliel that there are two, or at most three, species of this subgenus in
Eurasia; the forms available for examination (most of those dealt with by Miller,
Cat. Miimm. ]\'cstern Europe. 191 2, the Turkish form, a few since described from
Eurone and the Persian form) may be roughly keyed as below.
1 . Upper incisors pro-odont ; diastema length exceeds 7 mm., .uid usually more than
31 per cent, of occipitonasal length. P. duodrcimcostatiis
Upper incisors less pro-odont; diastema length normally belmv 7 mm., usually
less than 30 per cent, of occipitonasal length. 2
2. .\I 3 with three clear inner folds. /'. '.uhlnrannis
M 3 usualh', not ahvavs, with two clear inner Inlds four i-\( cptions in 40
specimens). P- ''Ovii
Perhaps the last represents merely further southern races ot Mili/tnciiitiis. It seems
I measure the diastema in a slightly different way from Miller, 1912, Cal. Mamm.
]\'estmi Europe. With few exceptions those forms referred here to duodecirncostattis have,
in Miller, the diastema over 8 mm., while the remainder dc not ha\e the diastema
reat hing !! mm., so the difference holds good.
Pitymys subterraneus dr Si'Ks l,(ini;( hamps, 183(1 European Pine \'ole
Pine Mouse)
Approximate (listril)ution of species: Belgium, Holland. Fiance, (iennany ( part),
Switzerland, Xorthcin Itah-. Czechoslovakia, Poland. Hungary, ^'ugoslavia,
()f',.i
RODENTIA — MICROTINAE
Rumania, Ukraine and Voroncj Province in Russia, Caucasus, Asia Minor, east to
Elburz Mountains in Persia. (See Ellerman, 1948, P.^.S. 118, 3: 784.)
PiTYMYS SUBTERRANEUS SUBTERRANEUS dc SclyS LoHgchampS, 1 836
1836. Arvicola suhterraneus dc Selys Longchamps, Essai Monogr. sur les Campagnols
des env. de Liege, lo. Waremme, Liege, Belgium.
1845. Hypudaeus nifescente-fuscus Schinz, Syn. Mamm. 2: 240. L'ri, Switzerland.
1845. Hypudaeus rufofuscus Schinz, loc. cit.
1900. Arvicola agrestis fusca Fatio, Rev. Suisse Zool. 8: 472. L^ntervats, Orisons,
Switzerland.
Range: France, Belgium. Switzerland, to Yugoslavia and Transylvania.
PiTYMYS .SUBTERRANEUS MULTIPLEX Fatio, 1 905
1905. Arvicola multiplex Fatio, Arch. Sci. Phys. Nat. Geneve, 4th ser. ig: 193.
Lugano, Ticino, Switzerland.
1906. Microtus leponticus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ij: 419. Lugano, Ticino,
Switzerland.
Range: Switzerland (part), and Northern Italy.
PiTYMYS SUBTERRANEUS M.'VJORI Thomas, I go6
1906. Microtus (Pitymys) majori Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ly: 419. Sumela, south of
Trebizond, Asia Minor.
1919. Microtus (Arhusticola) ruhelianus Shidlovsky, Tiflis Bull. Ter. Exp. Stat. 2: 21.
Mountains of Transcaucasia, near Trebizond, Asia Minor.
PiTYMYS SUBTERRANEUS SCHELKOVNIKOVI Satuuin, Ig07
1907. Microtus schelkovnikovi Satunin, Mitt. Kauk. Mus. 9.- 243. Forest on path to
village Dzi, Caucasus.
PiTYMYS SUBTERR.^NEUS CAPUCINUS Miller, lgo8
1908. Pitymys suhterraneus capuciiius Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.■ ao2. Near Salon de
Capucin, Mont-Dore, Puy-de-D6me, 4,000 ft., France.
PiTYMYS SUBTERRANEUS DACIUS Millcr, 1 908
1908. Pitymys dacius Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.■ 202. Gageni, Prahova. at loot of
Carpathians, north-vvest of Bucharest, Ruman
la.
PiTYMYS SUBTERRANEUS FATIOl Mottaz, I909
1909. Pitymys multiplex fatioi Mottaz, Bull. Soc. Zool. de Geneve, /.• i8o. Zermatt,
Valais. Switzerland-
PlTYMYS SUBTERRANEUS DRUENTIUS Miller, I9II
191 1. Pitymys druentius Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 24: 39. Terres-plaines,
near Barcelonette, Basses-Alpes, France.
1852. Arvicola {Microtus) selysii Gerbe, Rev. Mag. Zool. 4: 159. Not of Bonaparte,
1845.
685
PALAEARCITK; and INDIAN mammals 1 758-1946
PiTYMYS SUBTERRANEUS COLCHICUS Shidlovsky, I9I9
1919. Microtus [Arbuslicola) rubelianus cokhkus Shidlovsky, Tiflis Bull. Terr. Exper.
Stat. 3: 8. Northern Dzhgerdy, Kutais district, Transcaucasia. Probably
= majori (Kuznetzov).
PiTYMYS SUBTERRANEUS DAGHESTANICUS Shidlovsky, I9I9
1919. Microtus [Arbustkola) riihelianus daghestaniciis Shidlovsky, Tiflis Bull. Terr Exper.
Stat. ;?.• 22. Near Khiso, Daghcstan, Caucasus.
PiTYMYS SUBTERRANEUS LNTERMEDIUS Shidlovsky, I9I9
1919. Microtus [Arbuslicola) rubelianus intermedius Shidlovsky, Tiflis Bull. Terr. Exper.
Stat. 2: 22. Near Suram, southern parts of Central Caucasus.
PiTYMYS SUBTERRANEUS uKRAiNicus Vinogradov, 1922
1922. Pilymys iikrainicus Vinogradov, Isvestia Severnoi Oblasti Strasta, 5.- 7-10,
figs. la-d. Kharkov Govt. (Zmiev), Ukraine, Russia. [N-V.)
PiTYMYS SUBTERRANEUS CISCVUCASICUS OgneV, 1 924
1924. Arbustkola rubelianus ciscaucasicus Ognev, Rodents of N. Caucasus, 34. Near
Vladikawkaz (Ordzhonikidze), Northern Caucasus.
PiTYMYS SUBTERRANEUS ORIENTALIS Dal Piaz, 1 924
1924. Pilymys fatioi orientalis Dal Piaz, Studi Trent. 5, 4: 13. Trentino, Northern
Italy.
PiTYMYS (?) SUBTERRANEUS ZIMMERMANNI MatSchie, I924
1924. Pilymys zimmermanni Matschie, Pallasia, /.• 176. Neighbourhood of Munzig,
district of Meissen, Saxony, Germany.
PiTYMYS SUBTERRANEUS TRANSSYLVANICUS Ehik, 1 924
1924. Pilvmys transsylvankus Ehik, Ann. Mus. Budapest, 21: 159. Mountains Fogaras,
near Kercz, near Bulea Lake, 2,046 m., Hungary.
PiTYMYS SUBTERRANEUS KUPELWIESERI WcttStcin, 1 925
1925. Pilymys kupelwieseri Wcttstein, Anz. Akad. Wiss. Wien, 62: 31. Biological
Station in Lunz, Lower Austria.
PiTYMYS SUBTERRANEUS BRAUNERI ]\Llrtin0, I926
1926. Pilymys multiplex brauneri Martino, Ann. Mus. Budapest, 23: 166. Kraljevo,
Serbia.
PiTYMYS si;bterraneus vvettsteini Ehik, 1926
1926. Pilymys sublcrraneus ivellsteini Ehik, Ann. Mus. Budapest, 24: 63. Hungary, no
exact locality.
686
RODENTIA — MICROTINAE
PiTYMYS SUBTERRANEUS HUNGARICUS Ehik, 1 926
1926. Pitymys dacius hungaricus Ehik, Ann. Mus. Budapest 24: 64. Budafok, near Buda-
pest, Hungary.
Pitymys subterraneus liechtensteini Wettstein, 1927
1927. Pitymys liechtensteini W'ettstein, Anz. Akad. Wien, 64: 2. Summit of Mali
Rainac, Velebit, near Krasno, Croatia, Yugoslavia.
Pitymys subterraneus incertoides Wettstein, 1927
1927. Pitymys incertoides \Vettstein, Anz. Akad. Wien, 64: 3. Gschnitztal, North
Tyrol, Austria.
Pitymys (?) subterraneus ehiki Wettstein, 1927
1927. Pitymys ehiki Wettstein, Anz. Akad. Wien, 64: 3. Martinitz, near Klobouk,
Mahren, Moravia, Czechoslovakia.
Pitymys subterraneus matrensis Ehik, 1930
1930. Pitymys subterraneus matrensis Ehik, Ann. Mus. N.H. Hung. 27: 252. Matra
Mountains, 940-1,000 m., Hungary.
Pitymys subterraneus nyirensis Ehik, 1930
1930. Pitymys nyirensis Ehik, Ann. Mus. N.H. Hung. 2j: 255. Mateszalka, Szatmar
Comitat, Hungary.
Pitymys subterraneus atratus Stein, 1931
1 93 1. Pitymys subterraneus atratus Stein, Mitt. Zool. Mus. Berlin, ly: 293. Trebnitz
district, Silesia.
Pitymys subterr.^neus martinoi Ehik, 1935
1935. Pitymys nyirensis martinoi Ehik, Allat. Kozlem, ^2: 60. Babje-gore, Pozega
district, Slavonia, Yugoslavia.
Pitymys subterraneus FiNGERi Neuhauser, 1936
1936. Pitymys majoriJingeri'KcxAia.uier, Z. Sauget. //.• 159. Karadere, Northern Bolu,
Asia Minor.
Pitymys SUBTERRANEUS MUSTERSi Martino, 1937
1937. Pitymys mustersi Martino, Ann. Mag. N.H. ig: 516. Stirovica, Korab Moun-
tains, 1,300 m., Yugoslavia.
Pitymys SUBTERRANEUS nasarovi Shidlovsky, 1938
1938. Pitymys (Arbusticola) daghestanicus nasarovi Shidlovsky, Bull. Mus. Georgia, ga:
100. Golitzino, Azerbaijan region, Caucasus.
Pitymys subterraneus hercegoviniensis Martino, 1940
1940. Pitymys multiplex hercegoviniensis Martino, Ann. Mag. N.H. j: 497. Tisovica,
Prenj Mountains, Hercegovina, Yugoslavia.
687
PAiAKARcrrU \ND INDIAN MAMMALS ;7-,8 1946
PiTYMYS SCBTERRANEUs KLOZELI Ehik, 1 942
U)42. Fitymrs klozii. Ehik, Ann. H.N. Mus. Nai. Hum;, /udl •,•5.- 83. Dregu-.
Kelcmcn Mountains. Siebenburgen, Hungary.
Microttis [Pitynirs] iiiajori vinogradovi .Sviridenko, 1936, Bull. N. & In-Ta Zool. Mos-
cow State Uni\'., No. 3 (J^.]'.}, Labinski and Maykopski regions ':* Caucasus), is
said to be preoccupied (not of Fetisov, 1936) and is renamed Microlwi majori labeiisis
by Heptner, 104B, Cl.R. Acad. Sci. Moscow, 60: 711.
Pitymys savii di- .Selys Ldugcliamps, 1838
.\pprnxini.Ue distribution olspecies: Italy, Sicily, Southeiii Funce, iNortherr. and
Central Spain, Portugal.
Pitymys savii savii de Selys Longchainps, 1838
1838. Ari'icola siirii do Selys I^niigi humps, Rev. Zool. -.'48. Neighbourhood of Pisa,
Italy.
184^. Aivicola sclvui Bonaparte, Atti della Sesta Riun. degli Sci. Iral. Milano, 18^4:
35*
"1O.
Pitymys savii pyren.ak.vs de ScMys Longchainps, 1847
1847. Arvicnia pyitiiaiciis de Selys Longchainps, Rev. Zool. 305. Bagnercs de Bigorre,
Hautes-Pyrenees, France.
Pitymys savii .n'ebrodensis j\Iina-P,ilumbo, 1868
1868. Arvicola nehrodensis Mina-Palumbci, Ann. Agric. Sicii. u: 61. kNA'.) See Miller,
191 3, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 26: 81. Le Madonie, Sicily.
Pitymys savii lisitantcus Cierbe, 1879
1879. -■!"'" f'/" ' Microtusi lu^ilaii'cui Gerbe, Rev. Mag. Zool. 3rd ser. j: 44. Portugal.
PiTY.MVS .■') SAVII CERBEI Gcrbc, 1 879
1879. Arvicola Microtus) gerhii Gerbe, Le X.ituraliste, Paris, /.• 51. Dreneuf, I^oire-
Inferieurc, France.
Pitymys .-avii .mariai. Forsyth .\I.ijor. 190-,
If, J5. Mictdtui Pitymys] mariat Forsvih Maji^i, Ami Mag. N.H. ij: 515. Vill.ilva,
Lugo, Galicia. Spain.
PiTY.MY.S SAVII BKUNNKIS Miller, I i_)o8
:()o8. Fitymyi pyrtnaiiii\ hruniiius Millei, .'\nn. M.il'. \'.H. 1: 203. Forest of Bouconne,
Gers, 2-|0 m., France.
PriYMVS S.WII I'lA.Ml 1 I'S Millei, Ii)On
ii)o8. Pilvmr^ filmiiC'/is .Miller, Ann. M.ig. N.H. i: 203. Bareges, Hautes-Pyrenees,
.ihout 1,000 It.. I'raiK e. Based apparently on one skull only, external
I har.K tcrs not known.
688
RODENTIA MICROTINAE
PiTYMYS SAVII PELANDONIUS Mlllcl, 1 908
1908. Pitymys pelandonius Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. /; 204. Silos, Burgos, about
3,000 fi., Spain.
Pitymys savii depressus Miller, 1908
1908. Pitymys depressus Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 204. Rascafria, Sierra de
Guadarrama (south side). Province of Madrid, Spain.
Pitymys savii hurdanensis Agacino, 1938
1938. Pitymys mariae hurdanensis Agacino. Mammalia. 2. 40. Linares de Riofrio,
Salamanca, Central Spain.
Pitymys duodecimcostatus de Selys Longchjimps, 1839 Mediterranean Pine Vole
Appro.ximate distribution, as here understood: Southern France, Spain, Portugal;
Yugoslavia, possibly Greece. (Status of Greek form provisional; it is very little known,
and possibly might represent P. savii.)
Pitymys duodecimcostatus duodecimcostatus de Selys Longchamps, 1839
1839. ■■^''vieola duodecimcostatus de Selys Longchamps, Rev. Zool. 8. Montpelier, Gard,
Southern France. Range: known from a few places in South-Eastern France,
Gard, near Marseilles, Var.
Pitymys duodecimcostatus ibericus Gerbe, 1854
1854. Arvicola ibericus Gerbc, Rev. Mag. Zool. 6: 400. Province of Murcia, Spain.
Range: coastal regions of South-Eastern Spain.
Pitymys duodecimcostatus thomasi Barrett-Hamilton, 1903
1903. Microtus {Pitymys) thomasi Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 11: 306.
Vranici, Montenegro, Yugoslavia.
Pitymys duodecimcostatus centralis Miller, igo8
1908. Pitymys ibericus centralis Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 205. Near Silos, Burgos,
about 3,000 ft., Spain. Ranges to Portugal, and south to Valencia and
Seville.
Pitymys duodecimcostatus regulus Miller, 1908
1908. Pitymys ibericus regulus Miller, .A.nn. Mag. N.H. /.• 206. Alhambra Hill 1 north
slope), Granada, Spain. Range includes Malaga.
Pitymys duodecimcostatus provincialis Miller, 1909
1909. Pitymys provincialis Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. 3: 420. Saint-Gilles, Gard,
Southern France. Range includes Var, Southern France. Possibly a valid
species, though not yet known to occur in the same localities as the typical
race.
68q
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758 1946
PiTYMYS (?) DUODECIMCOSTATUS ATTICUS Miller, I9IO
1910. Pitymys atticus Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. 6: 460. Kephissia, near Athens, Greece.
(?) 1926. Pitymys byroniY^o\k:\y, Glasnik Zem. Mus. Sarajevo, 171. Kephissia, Attica,
Greece.
Both of these forms are apparently very little known, and the differences
noted to separate the latter from the former could be covered by individual
variation if representative material were collected. The inclusion of this
form in the present species is not sure. Evidently no fully measurable skvills
are known for either of the names. Possibly it represents P. savii.
Pitymys duodecimcostatus pascuus Miller, 191 1
191 1. Pitymys ibericus pascuus Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. \Vashinc;ton, 24: 39. Dehesa de
Valencia, Prov. of Valencia, Spain.
1908. Pitymys ibericus fuscus Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 206. Not of Fatio, 1900.
Pitymys duodecimcostatus fl.wescens Cabrera, 1924
1924. Pitymys fiavescens Cabrera, Publ. Cicn. Nat. Barcelona, 7, 3: 13. Lcrida, Artcsa
de Segre, Catalonia, Spain.
Genus MICROTUS Schrank, 1798
1798. MicTOtus Schrank, Fauna Boica, /, i; 72. Microtus terrestris Schrank = Mus
arvalis Pallas.
181 7. Mynomes Rafinesque, Amer. Monthly Mag. 2: 45. Mynomes pratensis Rafinescjue
= Arvicola pennsylvauicus Ord from North America. (N-V.)
1857. Agricola Blasius, Siiugcth. Dcutschlands, 334. Mus agrestis Linnaeus.
1857. Chilotus Baird, Mamm. North Amer. 516. Arvicola oregoni Bachman, from North
America. Valid as a subgenus.
1867. Sylvicola Fatio, les Campagnols du Bassin du Leman, 63. Not of Harris, 1782.
1887. Lasiopodomys Lataste, Ann. Mus. Civ. Stor. Nat. Genova, 2a, 4: 268. Arvicola
brandii Radde. Valid as a subgenus.
1890. Campicola Schulze, Schriften Naturw. Vicreins d. Harzes in Wernigerodc, /;.•
24. Contained arvalis and agrestis.
1894. Tetramerodon Rhoads, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 282. Arvicola tetra-
merus Rhoads, from North America.
1894. Aulacomys Rhoads, Amer. Nat. 28: 182. Aulacomys arvici/loides Rhoads, from
North America.
1899. Euarvicola Acloquc, Faune de France, Mamm. 49. Mui agrestis Linnaeus.
1901. Stenocranius Kastschenko, Ann. Mus. St. Petersb. 6: 167. Arvicola slowzowi
Poliakofi' = Mus gregalis Pallas. Valid as a subgenus.
1908. Chionomys Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.- 97. Arvicola nivalis Martins.
191 1. Proedromys Thomas, P.Z.S. 177. Proedromys hedfordi Thomas. Valid as a sub-
genus.
1914. Alexandromys Ognev, Moskva Dnev. Zool. otd. obsc. Hub. jest. 2: 109. Micro/its
pelliceus Thomas.
1933. Sumeriomys Argyropulo, Z. Siiugct. 8: 180. Mus socialis Pallas.
1941. Lemmimicrotus Tokuda, Biogcog. Tokyo, 4, i: 68. Arvicola mandarinus Milne-
Edwards.
690
RODENTIA
MICROTINAE
25 species in the area covered by this Hst:
Microtus agrestis, page 702
Microtus arvalis, page 696
Microtus bedfordi, page 709
Microtus brandti, page 709
Microtus cabrerae, page 701
Microtus clarkei, page 702
Microtus fortis, page 701
Aiicrotus gregalis, page 7 1 o
Microtus gud, page 692
Microtus guentheri, page 696
Microtus hypcrboreus, page 708
Aiicrotus igmanensis, page 701
Microtus irani, page 695
Aiicrotus kikuchii, page 702
Aiicrotus mandarinus, page 709
Microtus middendorffi, page 707
Aiicrotus millicens, page 708
Aiicrotus montebelli, page 700
Aiicrotus nivalis, page 693
Microtus oeconomus, page 705
Aiicrotus orcadensis, page 700
Aiicrotus roberti, page 692
Aiicrotus socialis, page 694
Aiicrotus transcaspicus, page 700
Aiicrotus ungurensis, page 701
On preHminary diagnosis of groups and characters for Palaearctic species see
Ellerman, 1941, Fam. Gen. Liv. Rodents, 2: 594. AI. bedfordi {Proedromys, p. 617) may
be regarded as a subgenus oi Aiicrotus (cf. Simpson, 1945). AI. brandti {Lasiopodomys,
p. 6i6) is close to mandarinus (p. 594), but differs in its more hairy sole of hindfoot,
slightly larger claws, and colour details; also the ridges of the skull fuse to form
median crest in brandti, but not so in mandarinus specimens available to me. I am
inclined to follow Neuhauser (1936) and recognize a species AI. gud for the Caucasian
and Turkish nivalis-Wkt forms, as listed below, which have the third upper molar very
complex. I have not seen AI. hypcrboreus which stands nearest middendorffi, but differs
in cranial characters, notably larger bullae as figured by Kuznetzov, 1944. Aiicrotus
clarkei should have been made type of a species group in my second volume. It differs
from the great majority of Adicrotus, and from all the more or less normal-toothed
species in its long tail, which normally exceeds half the head and body length.
Possibly the Formosan AI. kikuchii, which is unrepresented in the British Museum, is
allied. The latter is well figured in Aoki & Tanaka, 1941, Alem. Faculty Sci. & Agric.
Taihoku Imp. Univ. 2J, 4: 135, a most excellent work giving illustrations of all
Muridae from Formosa. It seems larger than any clarkei specimen available to me,
with its second upper molar normal (arvalis-like, whereas clarkei has M 2 like that of
agrestis). The third upper molar in kikuchii seems very variable individually. Its tail is
much longer than clarkei (80-98 mm. kikuchii, 60-67 rnm. clarkei). The socialis group
is most easily distinguished from the more normal guentheri-arvalis-agrestis branch by
its enlarged bullae. AI. irani, which I formerly supposed was a race of it, seems so
much larger in size of skull that I give it specific rank. The guentheri group is most
easily distinguished from agrestis, arvalis, etc. by its shortened tail (normally below a
quarter of head and body length). AI. cabrerae does not belong to it, but rather in the
arvalis group. There are eight species in the arvalis group, which are poorly dis-
tinguishable. It seems that arvalis has a very wide range in Eurasia, and from it have
evolved, intermittently, various forms which are much like it but are larger in skull
size, at least on average. These include/or/w. Eastern Asia; cabrerae, Spain; orcadensis,
Orkneys; ungurensis, Transbaikalia; montebelli, Japan; transcaspicus, Transcaspia-
691
pal.\earc:tic. and Indian mammals 1758-1940
At^Ejhaiiistan; and apparently also lomatunsis, Yugoslavia, which is unrepresented in
London. All those represented can be defined in our material, but the dilTerences do
not amount to much. M.fortis differs from the allied species by its relatively longer
tail. The "calamorum group", Ellerman, 1941, 3: 596, should ha\e been called the
/«>//( group, since calamonim is a race oi'forlis.
Subgenus MICROTI! S Schrank, 1798
Microtus roberti Thomas, 1906 Robert's \'iile
Approximate distribution of species: Northern Asia Minor, Caucasus.
.Microtus roberti roberti Thomas, igo6
1906. Microtus roberti Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ij: 418. Sumela, south of Trebi-
zond, Northern Asia Minor.
Microtus roberti psh.avus Shidlovsky, 1919
ii|i9- Microtus {Chionomrs) pshuvus Shidlovsky, Tiflis Bull. Terr. E.xper. Stat. 5.- 38.
Source of River lora, Mgelat-Zihe (Kapari), 20 versts south-west of Mt.
I'orbalo, Caucasus.
Mic:rotus roberti person.\tus Ognev, 1924
1924. Chionomys penonatus Ognev, Rodentia N. Caucasus, 39. Near Tarskaya.
Vladikawkaz (Ordzhonikidze), Caucasus.
Microtus roberti occidentalis Turov, 1928, Arb. Naud. Kaukas. Assoc. 4^: 27 (near
Lake Kardavach, Caucasus reserve), is preoccupied (not of Peale, 1848), and
has been renamed Microtus roberti circassicus by Heptner, 1948, C.R. Acad. Sci.
Moscow, 60: 711.
Microtus gud Satunin, 1909
Appro.ximate distribution of species: Northern Asia Minor, C'aucasus. Russian
.luthors refer this to nivalis as races; but that species normally has the third upper
molar very simplified, whereas nud and allies, as listed by Neuhauser • 1936), has this
liioth \erv complex, like lobeili. The larger bullae uf <^ud, and the colour, .ue like
iiirnln. contrasting with loberti. The typical race is not represented in Lcmdon, but
\M- ha\e the other three forms.
Mk rotus (;uu '.,v\> .Satunin, ii)Oi)
M)iH|. Miciulus f^ud Satunin, Beitr. Kcnntnis. .Sauget. _). Giul.iur, ur, ir Krcstovskii
Pass, tiaui asus 'Kuznetzo\).
.Mil ROUS f;uu osEiictis Shidlo\'sky, 1919
ii)ii|. Microtus iC.'hiorioniy] iiivtilis oscticus Shidlo\'sk\', Tiflis Bull. Terr. Exper. .Stat. -,:
3(). Near \'illagc Edisi, LIpper River Bolshaya Liaklna, Cauc.isus.
'? loio- \Jictnlui \(Jiioniiuiv>) nivalis oscticus ab. lucidus .Shidlnvsky, loc. cit. \'illage
Eflisi, Caucasus.
fi02
RODENTIA — MICROTINAE
MicROTUs GUD NEUJUKOVI Formozov, 1 93 1
1931. Chionomys nivalis neujukovi Formozov, Folia Hydrob. Riga. 'y. 81. Bolschaja
Loba, Maikop district, North-Western Caucasus.
MiCROTUs GUD LASisTANius Ncuhauser, 1936
1936. Microtus [Chionomys) gud lasislanius Neuhauser, Z. Sauget. //; 160. Varsambeg
Dag, Vilayet Risa, Northern Asia Minor.
Microtus nivalis Martins, 1842 Snow Vole
Approximate distribution of species: Northern Spain, France, Southern Germany,
Poland, Switzerland, Northern Italy, Austria, Yugoslavia, Rumania, Hungary,
Caucasus, South-Western Turkestan (Turkmenia), Asia Minor, Palestine.
Microtus nivalis nivalis Martins, 1842
1842. Arvicola nivalis Martins, Rev. Zool. 331. Faulhorn, Bernese Oberland, Switzer-
land.
1843. Hypudaeus alpinus ^Vagner, Schreb. Sauget. Suppl. 3; 576. Andermatt, Uri,
Switzerland.
1845. Hypudaeus nivicola Schinz, Syn. Mamm. 2: 236. "Highest Swiss Alps."
1853. Hypudaeus petrophilus Wagner, Munch. Gel. Anz., No. 38. 307. Oberstdorf,
near Sonthofen, Allgau, Bavaria, Germany.
Range: France (Haute-Savoie), Switzerland, Germany, Austria, Northern Italy.
Microtus nivalis lebruni Crespon, 1844
1844. Arvicola lebrunii Crespon, Faune Meridionale, /; 77. Near Nimes, Gard,
180 m., France.
Microtus nivalis leucurus Gerbe, 1852
1852. Arvicola leucurus Gerbe, Rev. Mag. Zool. 2nd ser. ^: 260. Barcelonette, Basses-
Alpes, France.
Microtus nivalis aq^uitanius Miller, 1908
1908. Microtus nivalis aquiLinius Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.- 99. Near L'Hospitalet,
Ariege, 4,800 ft., France. Range: Pyrenees.
Microtus niv.\lis ulpius Miller, 1908
1908. Microtus ulpius Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 100. Hatszeg, Hunvad 2,000 ft..
Rumanian Transylvania.
Microtus niv.^lis pontius Miller, 1908
1908. .Microtus pontius Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.■ 102. Twenty-five miles north of
Baibort, 7,000 ft., Asia Minor.
Microtus nivalis hermonis Miller, 1908
1908. Microtuf hernwms Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. :: 103. Mt. Hermon, Palestine.
693
PAI.AEARCTIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-194G
MiCROTUs NIVALIS iGHESicus Shidlovsky, 1919
igig. Microttis (Chionomys) nivalis ighesicus Shidlovsky, Tiflis Bull. Terr. E.xpcr. Stat.
5.' 36. Eastern part of Central Caucasus chain and mountains of Daghestan.
Kuzentzov lists it from mountains of Daghestan.
19 1 g. Microtus iChionomys) nivalis ighesicus gotshobi Shidlovsky, loc. cit. 37. Village
Gochob, district of Gunib, Caucasus.
Microtus nivalis trl^leticus Shidlovsky, 191 9
igig. Microtus (Chionomrs) nivalis trialeticus Shidlovsky, Tiflis Bull. Terr. Exper. Stat.
5.' 37. Kisil-kilisa, Ashcala, Kucinbat, Caucasus.
Microtus niv.\lis s.-\ti:mni Shidlovsky, 1919
1919. Microtus (Chionomrs) nivalis satunini Shidlovsky, Tiflis Bull. Terr. Exper. Stat.
J.- 37. Forestland in vicinity of Mirzik Village, near Surnabad (Shakh-Dag
Range), 6,000 ft., Caucasus.
Microtus nivalis m.'Xlvi Bolkay, 1925
1925. Microtus nivalis malyi Bolkay, Nov. Mus. Sarajevoensis, /.• 10. Tisovica Valley,
Prenj Mountains, about 1,400 m., Hercegovina, Yugoslavia.
Microtus nivalis ,\bulensis Agacino, 1936
1936. Microtus [Chionomys] nivalis abulensis Agacino, Bol. Real. .Soc. Esp. H.N. jff.'
151. Solosancho, Province of Avila, Spain.
Microtus nivalis olympius Ncuhauser, 1936
1936. Microtus (Chionomys) nivalis olympius Neuhauser, Z. Saugct. //; 159. Olymp,
Vilayet Brussa, Asia Minor.
Microtus nivalis dementievi Hcptner, 1939
1939. ^licrotus 'Chionomys) nivalis dementievi Heptner, Ann. Mag. N.H. ^: 192. Mt.
Dushak, Kopet-Dag Mountains, South-Western Russian Turkestan.
Microtus nivalis wagneri Martino, 1940
if)40. Chionomys nivalis ivagneri Martino, Ann. Mag. N.H. j.- 496. Zgornja Krma,
Trigla\- Mountains, Western .Slo\enia, Yugoslavia.
Mic.ROTus niv.xlis r.^dnensis Ehik, 1942
1942. Microtus (Chionomys) radnensis Ehik, Ann. H.N. Mus. Hung. Zoo!. 25- 23.
Mosolygo Lake, Radna Mountains, Hungary.
Microtus socialis Pallas, 1773 Social \'ole
.Apprnxim.itc distribution of species: I'krainc, Crimea, Caucasus, Russian
Turkestan Tiirknunia, Lower Ural, Ka/.akstan, Semirechyia), Zungaria (specimen
in I'ritish .Museum), Asia Minor, Persia, and ac cording to Bate, .Syria and Palestine.
6(,4
RODENTIA — MICROTINAE
MiCROTUs sociALis sociALis Pallas, 1773
1773. Mus socialis Pallas, Reise Russ. Reichs, 2: 705. " Grassy regions of desert by
Ural River."
1777. Mus astrachanensis Erxleben, Syst. Nat. 403. Astrakhan, Russia.
1901. MicTotus parvus Satunin, Mitt. Kaukas Mus. /.- 117. Village ofDivny, North-
Eastern Caucasus. (Status ^(/c Kuznetzov.)
MiCROTUS SOCIALIS PARADOXUS Oguev & Heptuer, 1928
1928. Chilotus paradoxus Ognev & Heptner, Zool. Anz. y^: 263. Chuli, near Aska-
bad, Kopet-Dag Mountains. South-\Vestern Turkestan. Range includes
Lake Van (Asia Minor), and Elburz Mountains, Persia (B.M.).
MicROTUs SOCIALIS scHiDLOVSKii Argyropulo, 1933
1933. Microtus iSumeriomys) colchicus schidlovskii Argyropulo, Z. Sauget. 8: 182.
Leninakan district, 1,200 m., North-Eastern Armenia, Transcaucasia.
MiCROTUS SOCIALIS GRAVESI Goodwiu, 1 934
1934. Microtus graves! Goodwin, Amer. Mus. Nov. 742, 2. Tuz Bulak, alt. 600 ft.
one hundred miles north of Kizil Arrat (Perovsk), Kazakstan.
Microtus socialis goriensis Argyropulo, 1935
1935- Microtus socialis goriensis Argyropulo, Z. Aserbeidschaner Inst, f Microbiol.
5; 229. J^om. nov. for colchicus Argyropulo, 1932.
1932. Microtus (Microtus) colchicus Argyropulo, J. Mamm. ij: 268. Tamarascheni,
Gori district, Georgia, Transcaucasia. Not of Shidlovsky, 1919.
Microtus (?) socialis hyrcania Goodwin, 1940
1940. Microtus hyrcania Goodwin, Amer. Mus. Nov. 1082, 8. Gouladah, between
Astrabad and Bujnurd, 3,000 ft., North-Eastern Persia.
Microtus socialis binominatus Ellerman, 1941
1 941. Microtus socialis binominatus Ellerman, Earn. Gen. Liv. Rodents, 2: 607 (foot-
note). Replaces:
1924. Chionomys socialis satunini Ognev, Rcdentia N. Caucasus, 37. Not of Shidlovksy,
191 9. Near Tiflis, Transcaucasia.
Microtus Irani Thomas, 1921 Persian \'ole
Appro.ximate distribution of species: Persia, Iraq (near Baghdad, specimens in
British Museum).
Microtus irani Thomas, 1921
192 1. Microtus irani Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. zy: 41. Bagh-i-Rezi, Shiraz,
Persia.
695
PALARARCrit; AND INDIAN MAMMM.s i7-,8^i94(i
MJcrotus guentheri Danlord & Alston, 1880 Giinther's Vole
Approximate distribntioii of species: Gfeecc: Asi>i Minor, Svrin. Palestine: Libya
I the only North African \'ole;.
Microtis GfENXHERi ouenthf.ri Danforri & Alston, 1880
1880. Arvicola gucnthcri Danford & Alston, P.Z.S. 62. Marash, Asia Minor. Ranc;c: to
Lebanon, Syria, and has been recorded from Palestine.
Mk:rotus GiENTHERi HARTiN(;i Barrett-H.imilton, 1903
1903. Microliis [Micro/us) hartiiigi Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mas;. X.H. //.■ 307.
Larissa. Thessaly, Greece.
MiCROTUS GIIENTHERI LYDUS Blacklcr, I Q I (l
igi6. Microliis lydiiis Blackler, Ann. Masj. X.H. ly: 426. .Smyrna. Western Asia
Ntiiior.
MtCRoii-s la-EVTHERi I'Hii.isTiMUS Thomas, iQiy
IQ17. Microln^ Ji/iilislinm Thomas, Ann. Mac;. N.H. /g.- 450. Ekron, south-east of
lafr.i. Palestini .
MrcROTijs i;t'EN'rnKRi MiisiERSi Hlnton, tqjB
1926. Mirrolii\ niin/ri\i Hinlon Aim. May;. X.H. 18: 30-,. Merej, Cyrenaica, 300 m.,
Libya.
MiCROTi_is caiENTHERi SHEVKEif Neuhausei, i93t">
1936. Microliis (Sumeriomvs) giinlhcri s/icvkili Xenhiinser, Z. Sauget. //.■ 160. Tarsu.s,
Vilayet Adana, Asia Minor.
Microtiis arvalis Pallas, 1779 Common Vole
.A.pproxiniate distribution of species: France, Belgium, Holland, Spain, X'orthern
Italy, Switzerland, Germany, Denmark, Poland, Him^ary, YuE;oslavia, Czecho-
slovakia, Rumania, Greece; most of Russia (as far north as Central Karelia, southern
parts Archangel and Kirov Provinces), south to Ukraine and Caucasus; LIrals and
\Vestern Siberia, to Transbaikalia, Kazakstan, Semirechyia; Mona;oli,i, Chinese
Turkestan, ^L^nchuria ; Asia Minor, Persia.
MiCROTt;s ARVALIS ARVALIS Pallas, 1779
1779. Mils arvalis Pallas, Xov. Spec. Quad. Glir. Ord. 78. German)-.
1798. Microliis Urrcslris Schrank, Fanna Boica, /.• 72. For status, see Miller, iSqf),
N. Amer. Fauna, No. 12: 14.
180!. Miis arvalis alhiis Beihstcin, Gemeinn. Nat. Deutsi h, 2nd ed. /; 91)8. Thuriiia;ia,
Germany.
1822. Arvicola viils,aris Desmarest, Mammalogie, :,'.■ 282.
1840. Arvicola arvrnsis Schinz, F.urop. Fauna, /.• 60. Substitute for arvalis.
(?) 184-,. Arvicola arvalis var. aler de Selys Longehamps, Atti della sesta Riun. des;li
.Sci. Ital., Torino, 1844: 321, nom. nud.
(?) 1847. Arvicola ciinictilariits Ray, Rev. Zool. 312. Riceys, Auhe, France.
6qC,
RODENTIA — MICROTINAE
1853. Atvicola campestris Blasius. Gelehrte Anz. Miinchen, ^7.- 106. Brunswick,
Germany.
1905. Arvicola arvalis galliardi Fatio, Arch. Sci. Phys. Nat. Geneve, 4, 19; 197. Bulle,
Fribourg, Switzerland.
1905. Arvicola analis form variabilis Rorig & Borner, Arbeiten aus der kaiserlichen
Biol. Anstalt fiir Land und Forstwirtschaft, 5, 2: 73. W'ahlstatt, near Lieg-
nitz, Silesia, Germany.
1905. Arvicola arvalis form contigua Rorig & Borner, loc. cit. 76. Rothenburg, Silesia.
1905. Arvicola arvalis form assimilis Rorig & Borner, loc. cit. 77. Darmstadt, Hessen;
Germany.
1905. Arvicola arvalis form deprasa Rorig & Borner, loc. cit. 88. Bautzen, Saxonv,
Germany.
1905. Arvicola arvalis form simplex Rorig & Borner, loc. cit. PI. \^ Gransee, Branden-
burg, Germany.
1905. Arvicola arvalis form principalis Rorig & Borner, loc. cit. PI. V. Burghessler, near
Kosen, Thuringia, Germany.
1912. "1803. Lcmmtis fulvus Geoffroy, Catal. Mammif du Mus. Nat. d'Hist. Nat.,
Paris, 187. France", Miller, Cat. Mamm. Western Europe, 683, in
synonvmy. According to Sherborn, this name was never published.
Range: Belgium, France, Germany, Bohemia, Switzerland, Northern Italy, Hun-
gary, Yugoslavia, Poland, Greece.
MiCROTUs ARVALIS OBScuRus Evcrsmanu, 1841
1841. Hvpudaeus obscurus Eversmann, Mem. Univ. Kazan, 156. {N.V.) Reference
from Sherborn. Altai Mountains, Siberia.
Range: Scmirechyia (specimens in B.M.), Zungaria, Chinese Turkestan, Manchuria,
Tarbagatai Mountains, fl doubt if the form called M. obscurus by G. Allen, from
Mongolia, is the same as M. a. obscurus in B.M. material, and apparently as under-
stood by Russian authors. Possibly Allen's form represents M. middendorfji.)
MiCROTUS ARVALIS iNCERTUs de Selys Longchamps, 1841
1841. Arvicola incertus de Selys Longchamps, Atti della Sec. Riun. degli Sci. Ital.
Torino, 1840: 225. Near summit of St. Gothard Pass, Uri, Switzerland.
1869. Arvicola arvalis yar. fulva Fatio, Faun. Vert. Suisse, /.• 236. Near summit of
Furka, Switzerland.
1905. Arvicola arvalis va.r. flava Fatio, Arch. Sci. Phys. Nat. Geneve, 4, 19: 195.
Renaming offulva.
Range: Switzerland fpart), to Tyrol.
MiCROTUS ARVALIS MONGOLICUS Raddc, 1 862
1862. Arvicola mongolicus Radde, Reise in dem Sud. \'on Ost. Sibirien, 194. Near
Tarei-nor, Transbaikalia.
(?) 1 90 1. Microtus (Arvicola) poljakovi Kastschcnko, .4nn. Mus. St. Petersb. 6: 31.
Apple Mountains, Dauuria, Transbaikalia. Regarded by G. Allen as a
distinct species from Mongolia, occurring with the last, similar but slightly
smaller; not listed as valid by Kuznetzov, 1944. Vinogradov & Obolensk\'
"incline to make this a synonym of mongolicus" (G. Allen). Russian authors
give mongolicus specific rank, but their characters are not convincing.
Range: Transbaikalia, Mongolia, into Manchuria, not occurring there with obscurus.
697
PALAEARCITU: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
MiCROTUS ARVALIS MYSTACINI'S dc Filippi, 1 865
1865. Arvicola mystacimis de Filippi, Viagg. Persia, 255. Persia. Co-types in B.M.
from Lar \'allcy. Northern Persia.
MiCROTUS ARVALIS DUPLiCATUs Rorig & Borncr, 1905
1905. Arvicola arvalis forma diiplicatus Rorig & Borner, Arbeiten aus der Kaiserlich
Biol. Anstalt f. Land und Forstwirtschaft, 5, 2: pi. 5. Rossiten, East Prussia,
Germany. Ranges to Estonia, and Western, Central, Northern Russia.
MiCROTUS ARVALIS LEVi£ Miller, igo8
1908. Microtus levis Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 197. Gageni, Prahova, at foot of
Carpathians, north-west of Bucharest, Rumania. Range: Rumania, Bul-
garia, Yugoslavia fin part), Hungary, North-Eastern Italy.
MiCROTUS ARVALIS MERiDi.\Nus Miller, 1 go8
1908. Microtus arvalis mcridianus Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 197. Near Biarritz,
Basses-Pyrenees, France.
MiCROTUS ARVALIS ASTURIANUS Miller, 1 908
1908. Microtus aslurianus Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 198. Pajares, Leon, Spain.
MiCROTUS (?) ARVALIS ANGULARis Miller, igo8
1908. Microtus angularis Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 198. Transylvania (probably
near Hatszeg, Hunyad).
MiCROTUS ARVALIS SARNius Miller, 1909
1909. Microtus sarnius Miller, Ann. .\Lag. N.H. j.- 420. St. Martins, Guernsey,
Channel Islands.
MiCROTUS ARVALIS CALYPSUS Moutagu, ig23
1923. Microtus arvalis cahpsus Montagu, P.Z.S. 869. Nova Varos, Serbia, Yugoslavia.
MiCROTUS ARVALIS ROSSIAEMERIDIONALIS Ogne\', 1 924
1924. Microtus arvalis rossiaemeridionalis Ognev, Rodentia N. Caucasus, 27. Novii
Kurlak, Bobrov subdistrict of Voronej Govt., Russia. Range: Southern
Russia, except Ciscaucasia.
MiCROTUS .\RVALI.S MACROCRANIUS OgUCV, 1 924
1924. Microtus arvalis rnacrocranius Ognev, Rodentia N. Caucasus, 27. Kabarda Plain,
Northern Caucasus. Range includes Ciscaucasia.
1929. Microtus arvalis rnacrocranius natio ghalgai Krassovsky, 1929, Ingushsk Inst. Sci.
Res. Vladikavkaz, 81. (.A^.F.)
MiCROTUS ARVALIS TRANSCAUCASICUS OgllCV, 1 924
1924. Microtus arvalis transcaucasicus Ognev, Rodentia .N. Caucasus, 30. Borchalinsk
subdistrict, Tiflis Govt., Caucasus.
6f)8
RODENTIA — MICROTINAE
MiCROTUS (?) ARVALIS BREVIROSTRIS OgnCV, 1 924
1924. Microtus brevirostris Ognev, Rodentia N. Caucasus, 32. Surroundings of Vladi-
kawkaz (Ordzhonikidze), Caucasus. Vinogradov thought it probably
belongs to arvalis. It is not, apparently, listed in Kuznetzov.
Microtus arvalis hawelkae Bolkay, 1925
1925. Microtus arvalis hawelkae Bolkay, Nov. Mus. Sarajevoensis, /.■ 9. Lebrsnik
Mountains, near Gacko, Hercegovina, Yugoslavia.
Microtus arvalis brauneri Martino, 1926
1926. Microtus arvalis brauneri Martino, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. 23: 165. Kraljevo,
Serbia, Yugoslavia.
Microtus arvalis gudauricus Ognev, 1929
1929. Microtus arvalis gudauricus Ognev, Ber. Microbiol. Staats Ins. No. 9, 164. Near
Gudaur, Caucasus.
Microtus arvalis transuralensis Serebrennikov, 1929
1929. Microtus arvalis transuralensis Serebrennikov, Ann. Mus. Zool. Leningrad, jo:
257. Pokrovka, Chelyabinsk steppes, Transuralia, Western Siberia. Ranges
to Northern Kazakstan.
Microtus arvalis cimbricus Stein, 1931
193 1. Microtus arvalis cimbricus Stein, Mitt. Zool. Mus. Berlin, ly: 287. Wotersen
Estate, near Roseberg, Lauenberg district, Schleswig-Holstein, Germany.
Microtus arvalis incognitus Stein, 1931
1 93 1. Microtus arvalis incognitus Stein, Mitt. Zool. Mus. Berlin, ij: 289. Gimniel, Oels
district, Silesia, Czechoslovakia.
Microtus arvalis rhodopensis Heinrich, 1936
1936. Microtus arvalis rhodopensis Heinrich, Bull. Inst. R.H.N. Sophia, g: 48. Village
Tschepelare, Central Rhodope, 1,200 m., Bulgaria.
Microtus arvalis muhlisi Neuhauser, 1936
1936. Microtus arvalis muhlisi Neuhauser, Z. Sauget. //.• 194. Bartin, Asia Minor.
Microtus arvalis relictus Neuhauser, 1936
1936. Microtus arvalis relictus NeuhT.user, Z. Sauget. //.• 195. Inevi, Asia Minor.
Microtus arvalis khorkoutensis Goodwin, 1940
1940. Microtus arvalis khorkoutensis Goodwin, Amer. Mus. Nov. 1082, 8. Forest of
Khorkout Range, near Dasht, district ofBujnurd, 5,000 ft., North-Eastern
Persia.
Microtus arvalis baicalensis Fetisov, 1941
1 94 1. Microtus arvalis baicalensis Fetisov, Arch. Mus. Zool. Moscow, 6: 75, 76. Mt.
Ordak, Djidinsky district, Burat Mongolsky Republic, Transbaikalia.
699
PALAF.ARCTIC: WO INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
MiCROTUS ARVALIS IPHIGENIAE Hcptllcr, 1 946
IQ46. Microtus arvalis iphigeniat- Hcptner, C.R. Acad. Sci. Moscow, n.s. 52, 2: 183.
Alabatch, Romana-Koche, Crimea, .Southern Russia.
Microtus transcaspicus S.Uunin, 1905 Transcaspian \'ole
.Approximate distribution of species: Russian Turkestan (Turkmenia, Usbekistan,
Tadjikistan, and Semirechyia). Afghanistan (specimens in British Museum).
Kuznetzov does not ac;ree with \'inogrado%' that the Semirechyia form //ofuj^ should
be referred to this species, and puts it with arvalis. This is surely erroneous, as ilaei/s
occurs with a form ot arvalis in Semirechyia; we ha\e many specimens for both forms,
from Djarkent. Moreo\cr, the majority of our specimens of ilaci/s, if compared with
the characters £;i\en in Kuznetzov's key, agree with transcaspicus.
Microtus transcaspicus transcaspicus Satunin, 1905
1905. Microtus transcaspicus Satunin, Verz. Saug. Transkaspiens I'Russ.), 2^: 30.
Tschuli Gorge, near ,\shabad, Transcaspia. Range includes Shibar Pass,
Afghanistan.
.\Ik:rotus transcaspicus ilaeus Thomas, 191 2
1 91 2. Microtus ilaeus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 348. On banks of River Ussek,
Djarkent, Semirechyia (Eastern Russian Turkestan).
Microtus montebelli Milne-Edwards, 1872
.\ppro.\imate distribution of species: Japan.
Microtus montebelli montebelli Milne-Edwards, 1872
1872. Arvicola montebelli Milne-Edwards, Rcch. Mamm. 285. Fusiyama, Japan.
1004. Arvicola katanezumi Sasaki, Bull. Cloll. Agric. Tokyo, 6: -, i. (J^f.V.) Pref Ibaraki,
Hondo, Japan.
Range: Hondo, Kiushiu in Japan.
Microtus montebelli brevicorpus Tokuda, 1933
1933. Microtus montehelli brevicorpus Tokuda, Annot. Zool. Jap. i^: 236. Sado Island,
Japan.
Microtus orcadensis Millais, 1904 Orkney \'olc
.Vpprnximate distribution of species: Orkney Islands, off Scotland.
MiCROnS ORCADENSIS ORCADENSIS Millais, 1 904
11104. .Microtus orcadensis Millais, Zoologist, 8: 244. Pomona Island, South Orkney
Islands.
Microtus orcadensis sandayensis Millais, 1903
1905. .Microtus orcadensis sandayensis Millais, Mamm. Gt. Britain & Ireland, 2: 280.
Sanday Island, North Orkney Islands.
RODENTIA — MICROTINAE
MlCROTUS ORCADENSIS WESTRAE Miller, 1908
1908. Microtus sandayensis westrae Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• igg. Puriswall, Westray
Island, North Orkney Islands.
Microtus orcadensis ronaldshaiensis Hinton, 1913
1913. Microtus orcadensis ronaldshaiensis Hinton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 12: 457. South
Ronaldshay Island, Orkney Islands.
Microtus orcadensis rousaiensis Hinton, 191 3
1913. Microtus orcadensis rousaiensis Hinton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 12: 460. Rousay Island,
South Orkney Islands.
Microtus cabrerae Thomas, 1906 Cabrera's Vole
Approximate distribution of species: Spain.
Microtus cabrerae cabrerae Thomas, 1906
1906. Microtus cabrerae Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ly: 576. Rascafria, Sierra de
Guadarrama, Province of Madrid, Spain.
Microtus (?) cabrerae dextatus Miller, 19 10
1 9 10. Microtus dentatus Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. 6: 459. Molinicos, Sierra de Segura,
Albacete, Spain.
Microtus igmanensis Bolkay, 1929
Approximate distribution of species: Yugoslavia. Known, apparently, by one
specimen only.
Microtus igmanensis Bolkay, 1929
1929. Microtus igmanensis Bolkay, Nov. Mus. Sarajevoensis, 8: i. Veliko Polje,
Igman Mountains, 1,214 "!■> Bosnia, Yugoslavia.
Apparently a large member of the M. arvalis group superficially similar to
M. cabrerae and M. orcadensis. Nasals apparently shorter than either.
Microtus ungurensis Kastschenko, 19 12
Approximate distribution of species: Transbaikalia, to Amur region, as far east as
River Zeya, Eastern Siberia.
NIiCROTUS UNGURENsis Kastschenko, 1912
igi2. Microtus michnoi var. ungurensis Kastschenko, Annu. Mus. Zool. Acad. St.
Petersb. ly: 418. River Ungur, near Makoveevo, about 50 km. south-east
of Chita, Transbaikalia.
Microtus fortis Biichner, 1889 Reed \'ole
Approximate distribution of species, as here understood : Transbaikalia, Amur,
Ussuri region to Manchuria, Korea, Mongolia; Shensi, Kiangsu and Chekiang in
China.
701
PAI.AEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
MiCROTUS FORTis FORTis Buchiicr, i88g
i88q. Microtus fortis Buchner, VViss. Res. Przewalski Cent. Asien. Reisen, Zool.
Th. /, Siiugeth. 99. Valley of north loop of Hwangho River, border of
Ordos Desert, Southern Mongolia.
191 1. .\[icroliii calamorum siipniis Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 27; P.Z.S. 691. Thirty miles
south of Fcnghsiangfu, Shensi, China.
Microtus fortis cal.-^morum Thomas, 1902
1902. Microtus calamorum Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 167. North bank of Lower
■^'angtsekiang River, near Nanking, Kiangsu, China. Range includes
Chekiang.'
Microtus fortis michnoi Kastschenko, 1910
1910. Microtus michnoi Kastschenko, Ann. Mus. Zool. Ac. Sci. St. Petersb. i§: 288.
Near Troitzko-Savsk, Transbaikalia.
Microtus fortis pelliceus Thomas, 191 1
191 1. Microtus pelliceus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. -.■ 383. Ussuri River, Eastern
Siberia. Range: Amur, Ussuri districts, to Korea.
1930. Microtus dolichocephalus Mori, Annot. Z. Jap. 12: 420. Chengchiatun, Cientral
Manchuria.
Microtus clarkei Hinton, 1923 Clarke's Vole
.•\ppro.\imate distribution of species: Yunnan, and Northern Burma.
Microtus clarkei Hinton, 1923
1923. Microtus clarkei Hinton, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.• 158. Kiukiang-Salween divide,
28° N., 11,000 ft., Yunnan, China. Range: to Adung Valley, Northern
Burma.
Microtus kikuchii Kuroda, 1920
Approximate distribution of species: Formosa.
Microtus kikiichii Kuroda, 1920
1920. Microtus kikuchii Kuroda, Zool. Mag. Tokyo, J2: 36. Mt. Morrison, 10,000 ft.,
Formosa.
Microtus agrestis Linnaeus, 1761 Field \'ole
Approximate distribution of species: Britain, France, Spain, Portugal, Germany,
Switzerland, Northern Italy, Norway, Sweden, Holland, Denmark, Poland, Hun-
gary, Yugoslavia, Rumania, Finland, Estonia, Russia from Arctic south to Ukraine,
Voronej Pro\incc, and .Southern Urals, Western .Siberia (from tundra to Altai
Mountains and foiest-stcppe districts), Yenesei basin, Baikal area, Yakutia; Mon-
golia, Cniincsf Tiu'kcstan. Doubtless also in much of North America.
RODENTIA — MICROTINAE
MiCROTUs AGRESTis AGRESTis Linnacus, 1 76 1
1761. Mus agrestis Linnaeus, Faun. Suec. 11. Upsala, Sweden.
1766. Mus gregarius Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. 12th ed. 84. Germany and Sweden.
1792. Afus arvalis nigricans Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 239. Renaming oi agrestis.
1844. Lemmus msularis Nilsson, Ofvers. K. Vetensk Akad. Forh. Stockholm, /.• 34.
Ostgotha, Skargard, Sweden.
Range: Norway, Sweden, Finland, Russia.
MicROTUs AGRESTIS HiRTUs Bellamy, 1839
1839. Arvicola hirta Bellamy, N.H. South Devon, 373. Yealmpton, Devonshire,
England.
1847. Arvicola britannicus de Selys Longchamps, Rev. Zool. 307. England.
Range: England, Southern Scotland.
MiCROTUS AGRESTIS NEGI.ECTUS Jcnyns, 1 84 1
1841. Arvicola neglectus Jenyns, Ann. Mag. N.H. j: 270. Moors near Megarnie
Castle, Perthshire, Scotland.
MiCROTUS AGRESTIS BAiLLONi dc Sclys Longchamps, 1 841
1841. Arvicola bailloni de Selys Longchamps, Atti della Sec. Riun. degli Sci. Ital.
Torino, 1840: 225. Abbe\ilie, Somme, France.
1845. Arvicola intermedia Bonaparte, Atti della Sesta Riun. degli Sci. Ital. Milano,
1844: 350, nom. mid.
Range: Denmark, Germany, France, Poland.
MiCROTUS AGRESTIS LEVERNEDII CrCSpOn, 1 844
1844. Arvicola levernedii Crespon, Faune Meridionale, /.• 73. Marshes between St.
Gilles and Aigues-Mortes, Gard, France.
1869. Arvicola agrestis var. nigra Fatio, Faun. Vert. Suisse, /.• 241. Engstlen, Berne,
1,750 m., Switzerland.
1900. Arvicola agrestis rufa Fatio, Rev. Suisse Zool. 8: 472. Geneva, Switzerland.
1905. Arvicola agrestis angustifrons Fatio, Arch. Sci. Phys. Nat. Geneve, ig: 191.
Meiringen, Berne, 650 m., Switzerland.
1905. Arvicola agrestis latifrons Fatio, loc. cit. 194. Geneva, Switzerland.
Range: France (Alps, and marshes on Mediterranean coast at mouth of Rhone),
Switzerland, Northern Italy, Germany, Rumanian Transylvania.
MiCROTUS AGRESTIS ROZIANUS Bocage, 1 865
1865. Arvicola rozianus Bocage, Mem. Ac. Real. Sci. de Lisboa, j, 2: 7. Geria, near
Coimbra, Portugal. Range includes Northern Spain.
MiCROTUS AGRESTIS EXSUL Millcr, I908
1908. Microtus agrestis exsul Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.■ 201. North Uist, Hebrides,
Scotland.
1909. Microtus agrestis insul Lydekker, Zool. Record, ^5, igo8, Mamm. : 74. Misprint
for exsul.
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
MiCROTUS AGRESTIS MONGOL Thomas, 1()II
191 1. AticTotus agrestis mongol Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 8: 759. Kcmtchik Valley,
Tannu-OIa Mountains, 4,200 ft., North-Western Mongolia. Range; into
Siberia; Ycnesci, Altai, etc.
Microtis .agrestis arcturls Thomas, 1912
IQ12. Microtus arcturus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H.ry.- 398. Barlik Mountains, Zun-
garia, Chinese Central Asia.
Microtis agrestis mi.'^l Barrett-Hamilton & Hinton, 1913
1913. Microtus agrestis mial Barrett-Hamilton & Hinton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 12: 364.
Island of Eigg, Inner Hebrides.
Microtus .\grestis luch Barrett-Hamilton & Hinton, 1913
1913. Microtus agrestis luch Barrett-Hamilton & Hinton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 12: 366.
Island of Muck, Inner Hebrides.
Microtus agrestis macgillivr.^yi Barrett-Hamilton & Hinton, 1913
1913. Microtus agrestis macgillivraii Barrett-Hamilton & Hinton, Abstr. P.Z.S. 18;
P.Z..S. 83 1 . Island of Islay, Hebrides.
Microtus ..\grestis fiona Montagu, 1922
1922. Microtus agrestis fiona Montagu, P.Z.S. 940. Island of Gigha, Inner Hebrides.
Microtus agrestis pu.xctus Montagu, 1923
1923. Microtus agrestii punctus Montagu, P.Z.S. 868. Bled, Slovenia, Yugoslavia.
Microtus .a(;restis orioecus Cabrera, 1924
11124. Microtus hirtus orioecus Cabrera, Publ. Cien. Nat. Barcelona, 7, 3 : 8. Molins,
Montseny, Prov. Gerona, Catalonia, Spain.
Microtus agrestis pan.n'ontcus Ehik, 1924
1924. Microtus agrestis paunonicus Ehik, .'\nn. Mus. Nat. Hung. 21: 76. Ormand, near
Komarv'os, Co. Zala, Hungary.
.MiCROius AGRES'iis iRiuENTiNus Dal Piaz, 1924
i<)24. Microtus agrestis tridentinus Dal Piaz, Studi Trent. 5, 4: 10. Brenner, 1,400 m..
Northern Italy.
Mkjrotus .■■vgres'iis estiae Reinwaldt, 1927
1927. Microtus agrestis estiae Reinwaldt, Act. Comm. Univ. Tartu, 12: 13. Abruka
Island, West Isles, Estonia.
Microtus agrestis wettsieini Ehik, 1928
1928. Microtus agrestis wettsteini Ehik, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. I'j.- 197. Tri.xen,
K.iriiitlii.i, Hungary.
Microtus acres ris ocj.n'evi Skalon, 1935
1935. Microtus agrestis ognevi Skalon, Izv. Gos. Protivochumn Inst. 11. (M.V.)
Tscrkovcnsk, Ri\cr Tas (about 65'^ N.), North-Western Siberia.
7'J4
RODENTIA — MICROTIXAE
MiCROTUS AGRESTIS ARGYROPULI Ognev, 1 944
1944. Microtus agrestis argyropuli Ognev, C.R. Acad. Sci. Moscow, n.s. ^j, 4: 179.
Inzer Valley, Southern Ural Mountains.
Microtus oeconomus Pallas, 1776 Root Vole
Approximate distribution of species: Norway, Sweden, Germany, Holland, Hun-
gary, Poland, Finland ; Northern Russia and Siberia, east to Anadyr and Kamtchatka
regions, south to Semirechyia, Northern Kazakstan, Voronej Province, Northern
Ukraine; Mongolia, Tsaidam, China, States of Kansu and Shensi; Kurile Islands.
Probably also in north-western North America.
Ognev, 1944, C.R. Acad. Sci. VU.R.S.S. 44, 4: 166, states that in his opinion Mus
oeconomus of Pallas is not M. oeconomus of later authors. He suggests that the name was
based on a form of ^'\/. [Stenocranius) gregalis (which it antedates), and proposes to date
A/, oeconomus and M. kamtschaticus from Poljakov, ex Pallas, 1881. He also proposes to
use Microtus ratticeps for the present species. But so far as I am able to trace, AI.
gregalis does not occur in Kamtchatka (in fact oeconomus as here understood is
apparently the only Microtus that does so) and Pallas definitely stated that his
oeconomus does occur there, whence (1779) he named a variety. Surely, therefore, if
oeconomus is to be suppressed, kamtschaticus is the name for this species? Both Vino-
gradov and Kuznetzov use the name oeconomus for this species, and for the present
I prefer to follow those authors.
Microtus oeconomus oeconomus Pallas, 1776
1776. Mus oeconomus Pallas, Reise Russ. 5.- 693. Type from Ischim Valley, Siberia,
according to Kuznetzov. Range: south of \\'estern and Central Siberia.
Microtus oecono.mus kamtschaticus Pallas, 1779
1779. ^^^^ oeconomus var. kamtschaticus Pallas, Nov. Spec. Quad. Glir. Ord. 233.
Kamtchatka. Range: to Anadyr region, Eastern Siberia.
Microtus oeconomus ratticeps Keyserling & Blasius, 1841
1 84 1. Arvicola ratticeps Keyserling & Blasius, Bull. Acad. Sci. Nat. St. Petersb. g, 2
and 3: 33. \Veliki-Ustjug, Dvina River, North Central Russia.
1 84 1. Arvicola arenicola de Selys Longchamps, Bull. Acad. Royale des Sci. des Arts et
Belles-Lettres de Bruxelles, 8, 2 : 236. Lisse, near Leiden, Holland.
1844. Lemmiis medius Nilsson, Ofvers. K. Vetensk Akad. Forh. Stockholm, /.• 34.
Lapland, and mountains about Gudbrandsdal, Norway.
i8gg. Arvicola (Microtus) ratticeps var. stimmingi Nehring, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin,
58, 6g. Near Brandenburg, Germany.
Range: Russia, Poland, Finland, Norway, Sweden, Germany, Hungary, Holland.
Microtus oeconomus ouralensis Poliakov, 1881
1 88 1. Arvicola ouralensis Poliakov, Mem. Imp. Ac. Sci. St. Petersb. ^g appendix 2 : 50
(JV.r.) See Lataste, 1884, Ann. Mus. Civ. Stor. Nat. Genova, 277. Near
Orenburg, Southern Urals. (Kuznetzov dates this form [uralensis) from
Pallas, 1 781, but gives no reference.)
705
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1(146
MiCROTUs OECONOMCS LiMNOPHiLus Buchncr, 1889
i88q. Microlus limnophilus Buchner, Wiss. Res. Przcwalski Cent. Asien. Reis. Zool.
Th. /, Siiugcth. I 10. Tsaidam (Ganssy and Ssyrtyn), Chinese Central Asia.
Range: to Mongolia.
Microtis oeconomus tshuktschorum Miller, 1899
1899. Microtus tshuktschorum Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 73.- 1 1. Plover Bay,
Eastern Siberia. Ognev says it is a synonym of kamtschatkus.
Microtus oeconomus FL.^vIVE^'TRIS Satunin, 1903
1903. Microtus limnophilus ftaviventris .Satunin, Ann. Mus. St. Petersb. y: 577.
Tschortentan Temple, Kansu, China.
191 1. Microtus malcolmi Thoma.s, Abstr. P.Z.S. 5; P.Z.S. 174. South-east ofTaochou
(Taochow), Kansu, China.
Range: Kansu and .Shensi, China.
Microtus oeconomus d.\uricus Kastschenko, 1910
1 910. Microtus oeconomus dauricus Kastschenko, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. Sci. St.
Petersb. /j.' 293. Transbaikalia (Selo Tamira, Verkhne Udinsk). (Not
listed by Kuznetzov, 1944.)
Microtus oeconomus koreni G. Allen, 1914
1 9 14. Microtus koreni G. Allen, Proc. New Engl. Zool. Club, 5.- 64. Nijni Kolmysk,
near mouth of Kolyma River, North-Eastern Siberia. Range: basins of
Kolyma and Indigirka Rivers, North-Eastern Siberia.
Microtus oeconomus uchid.xe Kuroda, 1924
1924. Microtus uchidae Kuroda, J. Mamm. 5.- 1 18. Paramushir, North Kurile Islands.
Microtus oeconomus suntaricus Dukelski, 1928
1928. Microtus oeconomus suntaricus Dukelski, Zool. Anz. yS: 106. Near Suntar on
River V'ilyui, ^'akutia, Siberia.
Microtus oeconomus mehelvi Ehik, 1928
1928. Microtus ratticeps mehelvi Ehik, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. 2§: 197. Rajka, Hungary.
Microtus oeconomus shantaricus Ognev, 1929
1929. Microtus oeconomus shantaricus Ognev, Zool. Anz. 8^: 85. Great Shantar Island,
Eastern Siberia (.Sea of Okhotsk).
Microtus oeconomus kjusjiirensis Koljuschcv, 1935
1935. '^licrotus oeconomus kjusjurensis Koljuschcv, Anim. Syst. Mus. Zool. Inst. Biol.
Univ. Tomsk, /.• i. \'illage Kusur, 71" N., on right bank of Eena River,
Siberia.
70G
RODENTIA — MICROTINAE
MiCROTUs OECONOMUS HAHLOvi Skalon, 1935
1935. Microtus oeconomus hahlovi Skalon, Izv. Gos. Protivochumn Inst. 2: 45 .(J^.V.)
River Tas, near latitude 65° N., North-Western Siberia.
MiCROTUS OECONOMUS NAUMOvi Stfoganov, 1936
1936. Microtus oeconomus naumovi Stroganov, Abstr. Works Zool. Inst. Moscow Univ.
5; 110-112. Tschirkova, Lower Khatanga River (about half-way between
Yenesei and Lena), Northern Siberia. Kuznetzov says kjusjurensis is
apparently identical with this; but it antedates naumovi.
Range: Middle and Lower Yenesei, and Khatanga Rivers.
Microtus oeconomus anikini Egorin, 1939
1939. Alicrotus oeconomus anikini Egorin, Trav. Inst. Sci. Biol. Tomsk, 6: 147. Taiga
of Western Siberia. Not listed as a valid form in Kuznetzov, 1944.
Microtus oeconomus petshorae Ognev, 1944
1944. Microtus ratticeps petshorae Ognev, C.R. Acad. Sci. Moscow, ^4, 4: 166.
Nizhnyana Pesha (Cheskaja Bay), Northern Russia.
Microtus oeconomus altaicus Ognev, 1944
1944. Microtus ratticeps altaicus Ognev, C.R. Acad. Sci. Moscow, 4^, 4: 166. Lake
Djulu-Kul, Altai, Siberia.
Microtus oeconomus montiumcaelestinum Ognev, 1944
1944. Microtus ratticeps montium-caelestinum Ognev, C.R. Acad. Sci. Moscow, ^^, 4:
167. Terectz Valley, Dzunger Alatau, Central Asia.
Microtus iniddendor£B. Poliakov, 1881 Middendorff's Vole
Approximate distribution of species : Siberia, Northern Urals, northern parts of
Rivers Ob, Tas, Yenesei, Khatanga, and Lena; Taimyr Peninsula.
Microtus middendorffi middendorffi Poliakov, 1881
1881. Arvicola middendorffii Poliakov, Mem. Imp. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. 55 appendi.x
2: 70. {JV.V.) See Lataste, 1884, Ann. Mus. Civ. Stor. Nat. Genova, 20: 289.
Taimour (Taimyr) Peninsula, Northern Siberia.
1853. Arvicola obscurus Middendorf, Reise. Sibir. 2: 109. Not of Eversmann, 1841.
Microtus middendorffi tasensis Skalon, 1935
1935. Microtus middendorffi tasensis Skalon, Izv. Gos. Protivochumn Inst. 2: 46 [N.V.)
River Tas, North-\Vestern Siberia.
Microtus middendorffi uralensis Skalon, 1935, Izv. Gos. Protivochumn. Inst. 2: 49 (J^.V.),
Siberian Urals, is preoccupied (not of Poliakoff, 1881), and is renamed Microtus
middendorffi ryphaeus by Heptner, 1948, C.R. Acad. Sci. Moscow, 60: 710.
707
PALAKARCTU; A\U INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Microtus hyperboreus \'iii<>gr.idii\', 1934
Approximate distribution of species: Northern Siberia, basin of Vana River,
Wrhoiansk Ransje, and Taimyr Peninsula.
Microtis hyperboreus hvperborel's Vinogradov, 1934
1934. Microtus hyptrhoreus \'inogrado\-, Trav. L'Inst. Zool. Acad. Sci. 1933: i-
'.A'.r.) Vcrhoiansk Mountains, Eastern Siberia.
MiCROTl'S HVPERBOREL'S SWEREVI SkaloU, 1 935
1935. Microtus hrpcrborfus swerevi Skalon, Izv. Gos. Proti\ochumn Inst. 2: 49 {N.V.).
River Dudinta, tributary of the Pyasina, Taimyr Peninsula, Northern
Siberia.
Microtus millicens Thomas, 191 1 North Szechuan Vole
Approximate distribution of species: Szechu.m, China.
Microtus millice.xs Thomas, 191 1
i()i I. Microtus millicens Thoma.s, Abstr. P.Z.S. 49; P.Z.S. 1912: 138. Weichoe, Siho
River, \\'estern Szechuan, 12,000 ft., China. (About 60 miles north-west of
Chcngtu: G. Allen.)
The status of the following names, all oi which have been associated with this
genus, is not sure.
Mus micruros Gmelin, 1774, Reise Russl. 3: 500. Northern Persia. This very early
name was made a possible synonym of Microtus arvalis mystacinus by Trouessart.
It is best regarded as unidentifiable. The figure in the original description is
fantastic. The name could equally well apply to any of the short-tailed Muridae
known to occur in Persia, for instance, Pityrtiys subterraneus, Microtus socialis,
Microlu\ arvalis, Microtus irani, or Cricetulus migratorius, and antedates all of them.
.\/h5 saxalilii Pallas, 1779, Nov. Spec. Quad. Glir. Ord. 255. Transbaikal region,
Siberia. This name has been associated with the present genus, and if rightly
allocated here, measurements in the description suggest that this might prove
the prior name for Microtus fortis.
Ilxpiidaeus uriacus Brants, 1827, Het Gesl. d. Muizen, 92. Syria. Aharoni made this
a subspecies ol' Microtus nivalis (!) which it antedates by fifteen years. According
to Bate, H)4')- Ann. Mag. N.H. /.'.• 151, it is by no means certain that syriacus
was based on .1 furm "t M. nivaln.
Anicola maximowic^ii Schrenk, 1859, Saugeth. Amurland, 140. Amurland, Eastern
Siberia. Microtus maximowiczii is very possibly a \alid species characterized by
normal dcntitinu 1 like that of .U. arvalis), combined with an unusually short tail,
only 23 per cent, of heafl and body length (type), as in the South-West Asiatic
M. oiicnthcri. Onh' it might be based on a Stenocranius, and the descriptiim < if the
skull is not suffit irnt lo make it possible to allocate the species.
Miirnlui t\(ii(lamen''n Satunin, i<)03, Ann. Mus. Zool. St. Petersb. j: 579. Tossonor,
Tsaidam, Cihiiicso Ontral Asia.
Microtus ilmuiki Satunin, i<)03 'nom. mid.?), Mamm. Claucasus, 59. Surroundings of
Maikoii, Caucisus.
RODENTIA — MICROTINAE
Microtus mirhanreini Schaefer, 1935, Arch. Naturg. 4: 560. Ehik, 1949, Shorn. Nar.
Mus. Praha, jfi, Zool. 2: 67. Muran Ca\e, Belanske Tatry, 1650m., Czecho-
slovakia. Range: High Tatra, Czechoslovakia.
Microtus [Lasiopodomys] vinogradovi Fetissov, 1936, Izv. Gos. Protivochumn Inst. 5.-
125 {N.V.). Area south of Lake Baikal and on River Dzhida, Russian Asia
(Kuznetzov).
Microtus xerophylus Skalon, 1936, Izr. Gos. Protivochumn Inst. 4: 177 [JV.V.). Kuz-
netzov says it was described by Skalon from Transbaikalia, but its diagnosis is so
vague it is still difficult tojudge its systematic position. Vinogradov & Argyropulo
(1941) make it a synonym oi M. mongolicus.
Subgenus PROEDROMYS Thomas, 1911
Microtus bedfordi Thomas, 191 1 Duke of Bedford's Vole
Appro.ximate distribution of species: Kansu, China. Known by one specimen.
Microtus bedfordi Thomas, 19 11
191 1. Proedromys bedfordi Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 4; P.Z.S. 177. Sixty miles south-east
of Minchow, Kansu, China.
Subgenus LASIOPODOMYS Lataste, 1887
Microtus brandti Radde, 1861 Brandt's Vole
Approximate distribution of species: Transbaikalia, Mongolia, Manchuria.
Microtus brandti Radde, 1861
1861. Arvicola [Hypudaeus] brandtii Ra.dde, Mel. Biol. Acad. St. Petersb. j: 683. Near
Tarei-nor, North-Eastern Mongolia.
(?) 1912. Microtus brandti aga Kastschenko, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb.
ij: 418. Aginsk Steppe, near Village Aga, Transbaikalia.
1 913. Microtus warringtoni Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 60, 28: i. Tabool, 100 miles
north of Kalgan, 4,000 ft., Inner Mongolia.
Range : Transbaikalia, Mongolia, Manchuria.
Microtus mandarinus Milne-Edwards, 1871 Mandarin Vole
Approximate distribution of species: China, states of Shansi, Shensi, Chihli.
Korea.
Microtus mand.\rinus mandarinus Milne-Edwards, 1871
1 87 1. Arvicola mandarinus Milne-Edwards, Rech. Mamm. 129, pi. 12, fig. 4; pi. 13,
figs. 4-4d. Probably from Saratsi, Northern Shansi, China.
1896. Microtus mandrianus Miller, N. Amer. Fauna, 12, 57. Accidental renaming of
mandarinus.
191 1. Microtus pullus Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 24: 53. Chiao Cheng Shan,
90 miles west of Taiyuenfu, Shansi, 7,000 ft., China.
Range: Shensi and Shansi, China.
709
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
MiCROTUS MANDARINUS JOHANNES ThomaS, I9IO
1910. Microtus Johannes Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 26; P.Z.S. 637. Twelve miles north-
west of Kolanchow, Shansi, 7,000 ft., China.
Microtus mandarinus faeceus G. Allen, 1924
1924. Microtus mandarinus faeceus G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. 133, 8. One hundred
miles north-east of Pekin, Chihli, China.
1939. Microtus jeholensis Mori, Rept. First Sci. Exped. Manchoukuo, j, 2, 4: 68,
pi. 9. Changshanyu, Jehol, North-Eastern China.
Microtus mandarinus kishidai Mori, 1930
1930. Microtus kishidai Mori, J. Chosen N.H. Soc. No. 10; 53. Seiryo-Ri, near
Keijo, Korea. Status, fide Tokuda.
Subgenus STENOCRANIUS Kastschenko, 1901
Microtus gregalis Pallas, 1779 Narrow-skulled Vole
Approximate distribution of species: widely distributed in Russian Asia, west to
east shore White Sea (European Russia), eastwards to Behring Straits; Yakutsk,
Transbaikalia, Altai Mountains, Western Siberia, Kazakstan, and mountains of
Eastern Russian Turkestan. Chinese Turkestan, Mongolia, Manchuria.
Microtus gregalis gregalis Pallas, 1779
1779. Mus gregalis Pallas, Nov. Spec. Q.uad. Glir. Ord. 238. Area east of River
Chuluim, Siberia (according to Kuznetzov).
1 88 1. Arvicola arvalis var. slowzowi Poliakoff, Mem. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. jg: 79.
Omsk, Siberia. {KV.)
Range: Transural district, Northern Kazakstan, Western Siberia, to Lake Baikal.
Microtus gregalis eversm,\nni Poliakov, 1881
1 88 1. Arvicola eversmanni PoUnkov, Mem. Imp. Ac. Sci. St. Petersb. 55 appendix 2: 63
(N.V.) See Lataste, 1884, Ann. Mus. Civ. Stor. Nat. Genova, 20: 285.
Uimon, Siberian Altai.
1889. Microtus tianschanicus Buchner, Wiss. Res. Przewalski Cent. Asien Reisen, Zool.
Th. /, Saugeth.: 107. Tianshan Mountains.
Range: Altai, Tarbagatai, Tianshan Mountains.
Microtus gregalis nordenskioldi Poliakov, 1881
1 88 1. Arvicola nordenskioldii Poliakov, Mem. Imp. Ac. Sci. St. Petersb. 99 appendix
2: 72 {N.V.). Sec Lataste, 1884, Ann. Mus. Civ. Stor. Nat. Genova, 20:
290. Taimyr (Taimour) Peninsula, Northern Siberia.
Microtus gregalis raddei Poliakov, 1881
1881. Arvicola raddei Poliakov, Mem. Imp. Ac. Sci. St. Petersb. jq appendix 2: 87.
CA^.I'.) See Lataste, 1884, Ann. Mus. Civ. Stor. Nat. Genova, 20: 299. Tarei-
nor, near Transbai kalian-Mongolian border.
1924. Stenocramus kossogolicus Ognev, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, 31: 80. Kosso Gol,
North-Western Mongolia. (Status j^a't' G. Allen.)
RODENTIA — MICROTINAE
MiCROTUS GREGALIS RAVIDULUS Miller, 1899
1899. Microtus raviduliis Miller, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 284. Okchi
Valley, Aksai, Eastern (Chinese) Turkestan. Range: to Eastern Kirghizia.
Microtus gregalis brevicauda Kastschenko, 1901
igoi. Microtus gregalis brevicauda Kastschenko, Ann. Zool. Mus. Acad. Sci. St.
Petersb. 6: 178. Type from near Yakutsk. Yakutia, except for its northern
parts, forests of Transbaikalia and Upper Amur included in range.
Microtus gregalis angustus Thomas, 1908
1908. Microtus angustus Thomas, P.Z.S. 108. Tabool, 100 miles north-west of Kalgan,
5,000 ft.. Inner Mongolia. A valid form according to G. Allen.
Microtus gregalis c.astaneus Kashkarov, 1923
1923. Microtus {Stenocranius) castaneus Kashkarov, Trans. Sci. Soc. Turkestan, /.• ig6.
Chichkan, Talass Alatau, Western Tianshan Mountains.
Microtus gregalis buturlini Ognev, 1923
1923. Stenocranius buturlini Ognev, Biol. Mitt. Timiriazeff, /.• 107. Ryusskoe Ust,
Indigirka delta, North-Eastern Siberia. Range: to Kolyma and Anadyr
regions, North-Eastern Siberia.
Microtus gregalis major Ognev, 1923
1923. Stenocranius major Ognev, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, ji: 83. Lake Nei-to, Yamal
Peninsula, 70° N., North-\Vestern Siberia. Range: from neck of White Sea,
Russia, eastwards to Ob, Siberia. Vinogradov treated this form as a species,
but Kuznetzov makes it a race.
Microtus gregalis montosus Argyropulo, 1932
1932. Microtus (Stenocranius) gregalis montosus Argyropulo, J. Mamm. ij: 268. Sarv-
Tash, Alai Valley, Russian Pamir.
Microtus gregalis unguiculatus Koljuschev, 1936
1936. Microtus (Stenocranius) gregalis unguiculatus Koljuschev, Trav. Inst. Sci. Biol.
Tomsk, 2: 298. Mouth of Lena River, Siberia. Distribution includes Lower
River Yana, North-Eastern Siberia.
Microtus gregalis dolguschini Afanasiev, 1939
1939. Microtus gregalis dolguschini Afanasiev, Bull. Kazakstan Branch Acad. Sci.
U.S.S.R. No. I, 28. Lower River Hi, Russian Turkestan. Apparently a dis-
tinct long-tailed form.
Microtus gregalis tarbagataicus Ognev, 1944
1944. Microtus (Stenocranius) gregalis tarbagataicus Ognev, C.R. Acad. Sci. Moscow,
43, 4: 178. Tarbagatai Mountains, south of Semipalatinsk, Russian Central
Asia.
PAl.AI'.ARCriC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS I7-,J!-K|46
MiCROTUS GREGALIS TUNDRAE ORIieV, 1 944
1044. Microlus iStenncraniiis) aregalis tundrac 0,a;ne\-, C.R. Acad. Sci. Moscow, ./jj, 4:
178. Near Tundra Station, 40 km. south of Arkhangelsk, Northern Russia.
MiCROTUS GREGALIS ZACHVATKINI HcptOCr, 1945
1945. Muiotus {Stenocranius) gregalis zaclwatkini Hcptner. C.R. Acad. Sci. Moscow,
n.s. ^g, 5: 387. Aralskoie-Morie, Perovsky Bay, Sea of Aral, Russian Central
Asia.
ORDER C E T A C E A
On this order sec particularly:
Beddard. 1900. A hook of whales. London.
Flower. 1885. List of specimens of Cetacea in the British Museum. London.
Fraser. 1937. fNoRM.\N &; Fraser.) Giant fishes, whales and dolphins, 201-349. London.
Gray, i 866. Catalogue of seals and whales in the British Museum. London.
Kellogg. 1928. The history of whales. Qjiart. Rev. Biol, j: 29-76, 174-208.
1940. \Vhales, giants of the sea (a modern popular account). .Uat. Geogr. Mag.
WaMngton, jy: 35-90.
Miller. 1923. fA classification of supcrgcneric groups.) Smilhson. Mise. Coll. y6,
No. 5.'
Slijper. 1936. Die Cetaceen. Capita ^oologiea, 6 & y.
True. 1889. A review of the family Delphinidae. Bull. U.S. Nat. Mus., No. 36.
1910. A review of the family Ziphiidae. Bull. U.S. Mat. Mus., No. 73.
\\'iNGE. 1 9 18. Udsigt over Hvalernes indbyrdcs Slaegtskab. Vidensk. Medd. Naturh.
Foren. Khh. jo: 59-142 (translation by Miller, 1921, Smithson. Mise. Coll. 71%
No. 8, reprinted in Winge, 1942, Interrelationships of Mammalian Genera, j: 222-
302).
Simpson I 1945) stresses the isolated position of this order among Mammalia,
referring it to a separate "Cohort" from all other orders, and lists nine living
families, all of which occur in the region no\v under discussion.
G. Allen, 1939, Checklist of African .Mammal^ has gi\'en useful synonymies of many
of the genera and species.
As regards the "approximate distributions", more than in any other order it must
be borne in mind that certain species of commercial value have been hunted almost
to extinction, and the distributions in some cases are more likely to be those of the
species in the last fifty or a hundred years rather than today.
The authors have no experience of this group, which clearly stands in need of
revision; the difficulties with regard to a sufhcienry of study specimens speak for
themselves.
We are grateful li> our colleague, Dr. F. C. Fraser, for his generoirs help in reading
the manuscript and in checking the references, also for making various suggestions
with respect to the arrangement.
The listing of species in this Order is of necessity entirely provisional.
712
CETACEA — ESCHRICHTIIDAE
FAMILIES: Balaenidae, page 717
Balaenopteridae, page 714
Delphinidac, page 730
Eschrichtiidae, page 713
Monodontidae, page 726
Phocaenidae, page 728
Physeteridae, page 720
Platanistidae, page 719
Ziphiidae, page 722
SUBORDER MySTICETI
FAMILY ESCHRICHTIIDAE
Genus: Eschrichtius, page 713
Genus ESCHRICHTIUS Gray, 1864
1864. Eschrichtius Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 14: 350. Balaenoptera robusta Lilljeborg.
1868. Agaphelus Cope, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 159, 223. Agaphelus
glaucus Cope (v. Deinse cSc Junge, 1937).
1869. Rhachianectes Cope, Proc. Acad. Nat. Soi. Philadelphia, 15. Agaphelus glaucus
Cope.
I species : Eschrichtius gibbosus, page 7 1 3
See Van Deinse & Junge, 1937, Temminckia, 2: 178, on the nomenclature of thi:;
species. Also Lonnberg, 1938, Fauna och Flora, jj: 97.
Eschrichtius gibbosus Erxleben, 1777 Californian Grey Whale
Approximate distribution of species: Atlantic Ocean?. North Pacific, from Korea,
Japanese coasts, Okhotsk Sea, Kamtchatka, and in summer to Bering Sea and
Ch'ukotskoe Peninsula (North-Eastern Siberia); to coasts of California, Mexico and
Canada. Formerly ? off Holland (Eraser, 1938, 252), and has been found subfossil in
Sweden, and England (Cornwall, Devon).
Eschrichtius gibbosus Erxleben, 1777
1777. Balaena gibbosa Erxleben, Syst. Regn. Anim. 610. Atlantic.
1861. Balaenoptera robusta Lilljeborg, Forh. Skand. Naturf i860: 602. Sweden, sub-
fossil.
1868. Agaphelus glaucus Cope, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 160 and 225.
Monterey Bay, California.
7 '3
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
FAMILY BALAENOPTERIDAE
Genera: Balaenoptera, page 714
Megaptera, page 717
Genus BALAENOPTERA Lacepedc, 1804
1804. Balaenoptera Lacepede, H.N. des Cctaces, xxxvi and 114. Balaena rostrata
Fabricius = Balaenoptera acutorosirata Lacepedc.
1829. Rorqual G. Cuvicr, Rcgn. Anim. /.• 298. Altered to Rorqualus F. C^uvier, 1836,
H.N. des Cctaces, 303. Included Balaena museulus Linnaeus and Balaena
hoops Linnaeus.
1849. Pterobalaena Eschricht, K. Danske Vidensk. Selsk. Skr. /; 108. Balaenoptera
physalus Linnaeus.
1864. Benedenia Gray, P.Z.S. 211. Benedenia knoxii Gray = Balaena physalus Linnaeus.
1864. Sibbaldus Gray, P.Z.S. 222, text f. 16-18. Sibbaldus borealis Gray (not Lesson)
= Balaena musculus Linnaeus. Emended to Sibbaldius Flower, 1864, P.Z.S.
39':
1866. Cuvierius Gray, Cat. Seals & Whales B.M. 114. Physalus latirostris Flower
= Balaena musculus Linnaeus.
1866. Rudolphius Gray, loc. cit. 170. Sibbaldius laticeps Gray =^ Balaenoptera borealis
Lesson.
1866. Swinhoia Gray, loc. cit. 382. Balaenoptera swinhoii Gray.
1867. Flowerius Lilljeborg, Nova Acta Soc. Sci. Upsala, 6, 6: 11. Flowerius gigas
Eschricht = Sibbaldus borealis Gray = Balaena musculus Linnaeus.
4 species: Balaenoptera acutorosirata, page 714
Balaenoptera borealis, page 7 1 5
Balaenoptera musculus, page 716
Balaenoptera physalus, page 7 1 5
These species are well figured by Bobrinskii, 1944, Mammals of U.S.S.R., 186.
Many authors refer B. musculus to a distinct genus Sibbaldus, which Bobrinskii
(1944) treats as a subgenus. Dr. F. C. Eraser informs us that he sees no reason for
putting the Blue Whale in a separate genus from the other rorquals and is inclined
to suppress Sibbaldus.
Balaenoptera acutorostrata Lacepede, 1804 Little Piked Whale;
Lesser Rorqual
Approximate distribution of species: European seas, recorded from Britain,
France, Norway, Spain, Holland, Mediterranean, Baltic and Black Seas; Spitz-
bergen, Iceland; Eastern Siberia, Barents Sea included; Japan; Bay of Bengal,
India; African seas, probably including off Cape of Good Hope; Greenland;
Clanada and LI.S.A. (Atlantic and Pacific) southwards to South America, Australia
and Antarctic.
714
CETACEA — BALAENOPTERIDAE
Balaenoptera acutorostrata Lacepede, 1804
1780. Balaena rostrata Fabricius, Fauna Groenlandica, 40. Not of Muller, 1776.
Greenland seas.
1804. Balaenoptera acuto-rostrata Lacepede, H.N. des Cetaces, xxxvii and 134, pi. 8.
Cherbourg, France.
1845. Balaenoptera eschrichtii Rasch, Nytt Mag. Naturv. ^: 123. Swedish coasts.
1849. Pt^robalaena minor bergensis Eschricht, K. Dankse Vidensk. Selsk. Skr. /.• log.
Norway.
1877. Sibbaldius mondinii Capellini, Mem. Accad. Sci. 1st. Bologna, j: 423. Adriatic
Sea.
1879. Balaenoptera edeni Anderson, Anat. Zool. Res. Yunnan Exped. 551, pi. 44. Gulf
of Martaban, between Sittang and Beeling Rivers, Burma.
Balaenoptera borealis Lesson, 1828 Sei Whale
Approximate distribution of species: '"Atlantic and Pacific Oceans, ranging north
to Spitzbergen, Iceland and Bering Sea, and southward to northern limit of drift ice
in Antarctic seas; returning to tropical and subtropical waters for breeding and
calving" (Anderson, 1947). Range includes Norway, rarely to Baltic, Britain,
Novaya Zemlya; Eastern Siberia (Chukotskoe Sea), Korea, Japan; Borneo, Java;
Siam; Southern Africa, Canada, both Atlantic and Pacific North America, South
America, the Antarctic.
Balaenoptera borealis Lesson, 1828
1828. Balaenoptera borealis Lesson, H.N. Mamm. et Ois. depuis 1788, Cetaces, 342.
Gromitz, Lubeck Bay, Schleswig-Holstein, Germany.
(?) 1844. Balaenoptera arctica Temminck & Schlegel in Siebold, Fauna Japonica,
Mamm. Marins, 26. Japan. Not of Schlegel, 1841.
1846. Balaenoptera laticeps Gray, Zool. Voy. Erebus & Terror, /; Mamm. 20. North
Sea, coast of Holstein.
1850. Physalus? iwasi Gray, Cat. Cetacea B.M. 42. Japan. Renaming oi^ arctica.
1865. Sibbaldius schlegelii Ylower, P.Z.S. 186^: 408. Java.
Balaenoptera physalus Linnaeus, i 758 Common Rorqual ; Finback
Approximate distribution of species: cosmopolitan, limited in northward range bv
pack ice of Arctic Ocean, and in south by Antarctic ice. Has been recorded from
Scandinavia, British Isles, Spain, Italy, Iceland, Spitzbergen, rare Baltic, Barents
Sea, Kara Sea (Siberia), Eastern Siberia north to Chukotskoe Sea; Japan, Korea,
India, Java; Southern Africa, Natal included; Australia, Greenland, Canada,
Atlantic and Pacific U.S.A., to South America, Australia and Antarctic.
Balaenoptera physalus Linnaeus, 1 758
1758. Balaena physalus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 75. European seas (Spitz-
bergen according to Thomas, 191 1)-
1758. Balaena boops Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 76. (Young of B. physalus.)
1804. Balaenoptera rorqual Lacepede, H.N. Cetaces, xxxvi and 126. Eastern North
Atlantic, Scotland to Alediterranean.
715
I'ALALARCTK: and INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-194G
Balaenoptera phvsall'S [could.]
181 1. Balacna sulcata Neill, Mem. Werner. N.H. Soc. /.• 212. Near Alloa, Scotland.
1828. Balaenoptera mediterraneeiuis Lesson, H.N. Mamm. et Ois. depuis 1788, Cetaces,
361, 442. Renaming o{ rorqual.
1829. Balacna antiquorum Fischer, Synops. Mamm. 525. Mediterranean Sea.
1829. Balaenoptera aragous Farines & Carcassonne, Mem. sur un Cetace echouc
27 Nov. 1928 (sic) sur la Cote de Saint-Cyprien, 6. Coast of St. Cyprien,
Corsica.
1R40. Balaenoptera temiiroslris Sweeting, Mag. N.H. J. Zool. ./.• 343. Charmouth
Beach, England.
1841. Balacna sulcata arctica Schlegel, Abh. Gcbiete Zool. i: 38, pi. 6. Coast of
Holland.
1856. Phvsalus duguidii Hcddlc, P.Z.S. 187, pis 44, 45. Island of Laman (or Lamb-
holm), Orkney Islands.
1866. Balaenoptera sivhihoii Gray, P.Z.S. ISC'-,: j-2-^, tigs. i-G. Takow, Formosa.
1868. Sivinhoia chinensis Grav, Svnops. Whales & Dolphins, 3. Renaming o{ swinhoii
Gray.
1879. Balaenoptera hhihii Anderson, Anat. Zool. Res. Yunnan Exped. 564. Indian
coast.
Balaenoptera musculus Linnaeus, 1758 Great Blue \Vhale
Approximate distribution of species: "In summer near the polar pack ice of both
hemispheres; rarely seen in tropical latitudes; migrations apparently correlated with
period of abundance of small crustaceans on which they feed" (Anderson, 1947, Cat.
Canadian Recent Mammals, 93). Including (or included) Iceland, Scandinavia, rarely
the Baltic, British Islands, Spain, Murman coast of Russia, Kamtchatka, Bering Sea,
Chukotskoe Sea; Japan; Straits of Malacca, Java; India (Burma, Sind, Malabar,
C^eylon, ? Baluchistan according to Blanford), Arabian Sea (Blanford) ; South Africa;
Greenland; Atlantic and Pacific North America, Canada included; South America,
Mexico, to Australia and Antarctic.
Balaenopter.'v MUSciiLus Linnaeus, 1 758
1758. Balacna musculus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 76. Firth of Forth, Scotland.
1804. Balaenoptera jubartcs Lacepede, H.N. des Cetaces, 410 ed. xxxvii and 120.
Greenland seas, to Iceland.
1847. Phvsalus (Rorqualus) sihhaldii Gray, P.Z.S. 92. Coast of "S'orkshire, England.
1859. Balaenoptera indiea Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 28: 488. Sondip, Bay of Bengal,
India.
1865. Phvsalus latirostris Flower, P.Z.S. 1864: 414.
1877. Pterobalaena nrvphus Munter, Mitt. Natuinv. Wrcin von NeuA'orpommern. u.
Rugen, q: i, pis. 1-2. Wieck, near Greifswald, Germany.
Incertae sedis
Balaenoptera andrejwei Awm., Admonitio Piscaturae, 1888, 197-21 1 (jV.L.); "ex oris
Murmaniae (Siberia sept.?)". See Trouessart (i8g8, 1079.)
Balaenoptera i^rimwi Anon, loc. cit. (J\f.V.)
7 If,
CETACEA — BALAENIDAE
Genus MEGAPTERA Gray, 1846
1846. Megaptera Gray, Zool. Voy. Erebus & Terror, /; Mamm. 16. Balaena nodosa
Bonnaterre.
1849. ^ypfiobalaena Eschricht, K. Danske Vidensk. Selsk. Skr. /; 108. Kvphobalaena
hoops Fabricius = Balaena nodosa Bonnaterre.
1864. Poescopia Gray, P.Z.S. 207, fig. 3. Balaena lalandii Fischer = Balaena novaeangliae
Borowski.
I species: Megaptera novaeangliae, page 717
Megaptera novaeangliae Borowski, 1781 Humpback \VhaIe
Approximate distribution of species: widely distributed in the oceans of the world,
according to Anderson passing winter in tropical and subtropical waters, migrating
regularly and returning to Arctic and Antarctic in spring. Includes (or included)
Spain, France, British Isles, Norway, Iceland, Spitzbergen, Barents Sea; Kamtchatka
and Bering Sea; Persian Gulf; Japan; West and South Africa; Canada, U.S.A.
(Atlantic and Pacific); West Indies, South America, to Antarctic; Australia, New
Zealand.
Megaptera novaeangliae Borowski, 1781
1 780. Balaena boops Fabricius, Fauna Groenlandica, 36. Not of Linnaeus, 1 758.
1 781. Balaena novae angliae Borowski, Gemeinn. Naturgesch. des Thierreichs, Berlin,
2, 1:21. New England coast.
1789. Balaena nodosa Bonnaterre, Tabl. Encycl. et Method d. Trois Regnes de la
Nature, Cetologie, 5. New England coast.
1832. Balaena longimana Rudolphi, Abh. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 133, pis. 1-5.
1841. Balaena sulcata antarctica Schlegel, Abh. Gebeite Zool. /.■ 43. South coast Japan.
1863. Balaenoptera syncondylns Muller, Schr. Phys.-okon. Ges. Konigsberg, ^: 38,
pis. 1-3. Germany.
1866. Megaptera longimana var. moorei Gray, Cat. Seals & Whales B.M. 122. Estuary
of the Dee, Scotland.
1866. Megaptera kuzira Gray, loc. cit. 130. Renaming o{ antarctica Schlegel.
1883. Megaptera indica Gervais, C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris; gj: 1566. Persian Gulf.
FAMILY BALAENIDAE
Genera: Balaena, page 718
Euhalaena, page 7 1 7
The two genera are well figured by Eraser and by Bobrinskii. Some authors con-
sider the two as belonging to one genus, but it is evident that they are very different
animals.
Genus EUBALAENA Gray, 1864
1864. Eubalaena Gray, P.Z.S. 201. Balaena australis Desmoulins from South Africa.
1864. Hunterus Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 14: 349. Hunterus lemminckii Gray = Balaena
3,lacialis Bonnaterre. Emended to Hunterius Gray, 1866, Cat. Seals & \Vhalcs
B.M. 78.
717
PAI.AEARCITIC A\D INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
2 species in tlic area covered by this list, but one of them is ol~doubtfuI vaHdity.
Euhalacna gladtilis, pac,e 718
Euhalacna sicboldi, page 718
Eubalaena glacialls Horowski, 1781 Black Right \Vhale
Approximate distribution of species: "In historic times (a.d. iioo to 1800) was
successively hunted in the Bay of Biscay, along north-western coast of Norway,
around Iceland, in the Gulf of St. Lawrence near Newfoundland, and along the New
England coast. A North Atlantic species, now rare or casual in any part of its former
range" (Anderson, 1947, 90). Range formerly included British Isles, Spain, Spitz-
bergen, apparently Ifaly, Africa fpart). Eastern Canada, etc.
Eubalaena glacialis Borowski, 1781
1781. Balaena glacialis Borowski, Gemeinn. Nat. d. Thierreichs, 2, i : 18. North Sea.
1804. Balaena nordcaper Lacepede, H.N. des Cetaces, 103, pis. 2, 3. North Atlantic,
between Spitzbergen, Norway and Iceland.
i860. Balaena biscayensis Eschricht, Rev. Zool. Paris, 12: 229. San Sebastian, Bay of
Biscay, Spain.
1867. Hunterius svedcnborgii Lilljeborg, Nova Acta Soc. Sci. Upsala, 6', 2, i : 35.
Wiinga, West Gothland, Sweden (subfossil).
1870. Balaena hritannica Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. G: 200. Off Lyme Regis, Southern
England.
1877. Balaena tarentina Capellini, Mem. Accad. Sci. 1st. Bologna, H: 9, pi. i. Gulf of
Tarant(\ Italy.
Eubalaena sieboldi Gray, 1864
Approximate distribution of species: Japan, Kamtchatka, north-western North
America. Now very rare.
G. Allen (1938, Mamm. China & Mongolia, 512) was uncertain how far this form
differed from Eubalaena glacialis, but the same author, 1939, Checklist African Mammals,
263, included it in the synonymy o{ Eubalaena australis Desmoulins, 1822, the southern
Right Whale. Kellogg (1940) recognizes all three species of Right Whale. On the
other hand Bobrinskii (1944) recognizes one species only, E. glacialis, stating that
there are three subspecies, which are frequently regarded as independent species
although the diflerences between them are very obscure.
EuB.\L,'\E.\'A SIEBOLDI Gray, 1864
(?) 1818. Balaena japonica Lacepede, Mem. Mus. H.N. Paris, ^: 473. Japan.
1846. Balaena japonica Gray, Zool. Erebus & Terror, /, Mamm.: 15. For "australis
Temminck & Schlegcl" (which appears to be an error for anlarctica Tem-
minck c& Schlegel). Not B. japonica Lacepede, 1818. Japan.
1864. Balaena sieholdii Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 14: 349. For japonica Gray, preoccupied.
Genus BALAENA Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Balaena Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 75. Balaena nirsticctus Linnaeus.
I species: Balaena mvsticetus, page 719
718
CETACEA — PLATANISTINAE
Balaena mysticetus Linnaeus, 1758 Greenland Right Whale; Bowhead
Approximate distribution of species: formerly Arctic regions of Eurasia and North
America, but now almost extinct. Bobrinskii states that today, as a result of over-
hunting, it only remains in small numbers in the waters off Chukotskoe Peninsula
(North-Eastern Siberia) in the U.S.S.R., and that isolated individuals occur
occasionally on the coasts of Greenland.
(Former range included Spitzbergen, Bering Sea, Sea of Okhotsk, Arctic Canada,
Alaska, Kurile Islands, etc.)
Balaena mysticetus Linnaeus, 1 758
1758. Balaena mysticetus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 75. Greenland Seas.
1874. Balaena rnysticetus roysii Dall in Scammon, Marine Mamm. N.W. Coast
N. America, 305. Okhotsk Sea.
1883. Balaena mysticetus forma pitlekajensis Malm, Bih. Svensk. Vetensk. Akad.
Handl. 8, 4: 37. Pitlekaj, North-Eastern Siberia.
SUBORDER OdONTOCETI
Simpson (1945) divided living members of this suborder into three superfamilies :
the Physeteroidea (Ziphiidae and Physeteridae), the Platanistoidea (Platanistidae),
and the Delphinoidea for the remainder.
FAMILY PLATANISTIDAE
Genera: Lipotes, page 720
Platanista, page 719
Simpson divided this family into three subfamilies, one of which is extralimital
(Neotropical). For characters of genera compared with their Neotropical allies, see
Wingc (191 8).
Subfamily Platanistinae
Genus PLATANISTA Wagler, 1830
1830. Platanista Wagler, Nat. Syst. Amphib. 35. Delphinus gangeticus Lebeck.
I species : Platanista gangetica, page 7 1 g
Platanista gangetica Lcbcck, 1801 Gangetic Dolphin; Susu
Approximate distribution of species: India, the Indus, Ganges and Brahmaputra
Rivers.
719
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Platanista gangetica Lebeck, 1801
1 80 1. Delphinus gani^eticus Lebeck, Neuc Schr. Ges. Naturf. Fr. Berlin, j.- 280.
Hooshly River, near Calcutta, India.
1 80 1. Diiphinus roslratiis Shaw, Gen. Zool. 2, 2: 514. Indian seas.
1817. Ddphimis shawensis Blainville, Nouv. Diet. H.N. g: 153. Renaming ot roslralus.
1859. Plataniita indi BIyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 28: 493.
SuBF.'^Mii.Y I n i i n a e
Genus LIPOTES Miller, 1918
K)i8. Lipotes Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 68, 9: 2, pis. 1-13, text fig. i. Lipoles
vfxillifcr Miller.
1 species: Lipoles vexillijtr, page 720
Lipotes vexillifer Miller, 191 8 Chinese River Dolphin
Approximate distribution ofspecies: Tungting Lake, Yangtzekiang River, Hunan,
China.
Lipotes ve.xiixifer Miller, 191 8
if)i8. Lipotes vexillifer Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 68, 9: 2, pis. 1-13, text fig. i.
Tungting Lake, Hunan, China.
FAMILY PHYSETERIDAE
Genera: K'noia, page 720
Phruier, page 721
These two genera are referred to distinct subfamilies by Simpson.
Subfamily K o g i i n a e
Genus KOGIA Gray, 1846
18, iG. fiO^ia Grav, Zool. Voy. Erebus & Terror, /, Mamm. : 22. Phvseler brevieeps
Bl.iinville.
1851. Euplivselei Wall, Mem. Australian Mus. Sydney, No. i: 46. Euphysetes Qrayii
Wall = Ph>\eier brevieeps Blainville.
1 87 1. Calligriathus Gill, Amer. Naturalist, p: 737, 738, 740 (footnote). Physeter simus
Owen. Xiit Colli s.nathus Costa, 1853, a fish.
i87(). (jiom Wall.Kc, Cirdgr. Distr. Aniiii. 2: 208. Eniendatinii i){ h'ooia.
I species: h'iis.ia hreviee/n. page 721
720
CETACEA — PHYSETERINAE
Kogia breviceps Blainville, 1838 Pygmy Sperm Whale
Approximate distribution of species; has been recorded from France, Holland,
Japan, India (Vizagapatam, Madras, Travancore), Annam, Nova Scotia, Eastern
U.S.A., Lower California, Mexico, Peru, South Africa, Australia, New Zealand.
Kogia breviceps Blainville, 1838
1838. Phvseter breviceps Blainville, Ann. frang. etr. Anat. Phys. 2: 337, pi. 10. Cape of
Good Hope, South Africa.
1866. Physeler [Euphysetes) sinius Owen, Trans. Zool. Soc. London, 6, i: 30, pis. 10-
14. Waltair, Madras Presidency, India.
Subfamily Physeterinae
Genus PHYSETER Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Phvseter Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.■ 76. Physeter catodon Linnaeus.
1761. C'(7/o(/o« Linnaeus, Fauna Suecica, 18. Calodon macrocephalus h\nna.eus = Physeter
catodon Linnaeus.
1804. Physalus Lacepedc, H.N. Cetaces, xl and 219. Physalus cylindricus Lacepede =
Physeter catodon Linnaeus.
1865. Meganeuron Gray, P.Z.S. 440, figs, i and 4. Catodon iMeganeuron) krefftii Gray
= Physeter catodon Linnaeus.
I species: Physeter catodon, page 721
Physeter catodon Linnaeus, 1758 Sperm Whale
Approximate distribution of species: "Females and calves are found the year
round in tropical waters, but old males in summer travel to or beyond the latitude of
the South Shetland Islands of Antarctic in the south, and Iceland and the Bering Sea
in the north" (Anderson, quoting Kellogg, 1940). European localities include (or
included) British Isles, Spain, Scandinavia, the Baltic, the Mediterranean, the Azores,
and Murman coast, Northern Russia; Asiatic localities include Eastern Siberia
(Bering Sea, Sea of Okhotsk), Japan, Korea; (at least formerly) India and Ceylon,
South China Sea, Java Sea, Straits of Malacca, Indian Ocean side of Sumatra and
Java; also from Natal to west coast of South Africa, western and eastern sides North
.American coasts, Canada included, Mexico, West Indies, both sides of South
America, Australia.
Physeter catodon Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Physeter catodon Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 76. Kairston, Orkney Islands.
(See Thomas, 191 1, P.Z.S. 157.)
1758. Physeter macrocephalus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.■ 76. "In Oceano
Europaeo."
1758. Physeter microps'Lm.niLeuiySysX.'^a.t. lothed. /.• 76. "In Oceano septentrionali."
1758. Physeter tursio Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 77. "In Oceano septentrionali."
721
PALAEAROTIC; AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
FAMILY Z I P H I I D A E
Genera: Berardius, page 723
Hypcroodon, page 722
Mesoplodon, page 724
~i/ihiiis, page 723
On this family see True, 191 o, Bull. U.S. Nat. Mas. No. 73.
Genus HYPEROODON Larcpedc, 1804
(?') 1804. .*l«araflA' Lacepede, H.N. des Cetaces, xxxviii and 164. Anarnak s,>'oenIandicus
Lacepede ? — Balaena ampullata Forster.
1804. Hypcroodon Lacepede, H.N. des Cetaces, .xliv and 319. Hypcroodon butskopf
Lacepede = Balaena ampullata Forster.
Ancylodon llliger, Prodr. .Syst. Mamm. ct Avium, 142. Monodon spiiriiis Fabri-
cius = Balaena ampullata Forster.
Uranodon llliger, loc. cit. 143. Delphinus butskopf Bonnatcrre = Balaena ampullata
Forster.
Cetodiodon ]acoh, Dublin Philos. J. /.■ 72. Cetodiodon huntcri ]a.coh = Balaena
ampullata Forster.
1830. Nodus Wagler, Nat. Syst. der Amphibien, 34. Delphinus cdcntulus Schrebcr =
Balaena ampullata Forster.
1843. Chaenodelphinus Eschricht, Forh. Skand. Naturf. 651. Balaena rostrata Miiller =
Balaena ampullata Forster.
1846. Chaenoeetus Eschricht, Overs. Danske. Vidensk. Selsk. Forh. 18^^: 17. Balaena
ampullata Forster. "The Naebhval."
1863. Lagenocelus Gray, P.Z.S. 200. Lagenocetus latifrons Gray = Balaena ampullata
Forster. Emended to Lagoeetus Gray, 1866, Cat. Seals & Whales B.M. 82.
1 species in the Palaearctic:
Hvperoodon ampullatus, page 722
Hypcroodon ampullatus Forster, 1770 Bottlcnosc Whale
.\pproximate distribution of species: "During the summer Rottlenose Whales
frequent the northern seas from Novaya Zemlya and Spitzbergen to the cast and
west coasts of Greenland, and in winter they somestimes go as far south as the
Mediterranean Sea" (Anderson, quoting Kellogg, 1940). Localities include British
Isles. France, Holland, Norway, Eastern Canada, Eastern U.S.A. Bobrinskii quotes
it from Bering Sea, Eastern Siberia, and Murman coast. Northern Russia, and says
it has onrc been taken in the White Sea. It occurs in the Baltic.
Hyperoodon AMPiLL.\Tus Forstcr, 1770
1770. Balaena ampullata Forster in Kalm's Travels into North America, /.• 18 (foot-
note). Maldon, Essex, England.
177G. Balaena rostrata Miiller, Znol. Danicae Pmdr. 7. No locality; Danish and
Norwegian seas implied.
CETACEA — Z I PHI I DAE
1 789. Delphinus bidentatus Bonnaterre, Tabl. Encycl. Meth. des Trois Regnes dc la
Nature, Cetologie, 25, pi. 11, fig. 3. River Thames, England.
1789. Delphinus biitskopf Bonnnterre, loc. cit. 25. Honfleur, France.
1802. Delphinus edentulus Schreber, Saugeth. y: 360. North Atlantic.
1804. Delphinus diodon Lacepede, H.N. Cetaces, xliii and 309, pi. 13, fig. 3. Near
London, England.
(?) 1812. Delphinus coronalus FremcnviWe, Bull. Soc. Philom. Paris, j.- 71. Spitzbergen.
1822. Delphinus hunteri Desmarest, Encyclop. Meth. Mamm. 2: 520. River Thames,
England.
1822. Delphinus hyperoodon Desmarest, loc. cit. 521. Near Honfleur, France.
1825. Cetodiodon hunteri ]a.coh, Dublin Philos. J. /.■ 72. Killiney, near Dublin, Ireland.
1827. Heterodon dalei Lesson, Man. Mamm. 419. Harwich, England; Havre, France,
also mentioned.
1828. Hyperoodon bidens Fleming, Hist. Brit. Anim. 36. Near Maldon, England.
1828. Hyperoodon honfloriensis Lesson, H.N. Mamm. et Ois. depuis 1788, Cetaces, 137
and 440. Honfleur, France.
1846. Hyperoodon latifrons Gray, Zool. Voy. Erebus & Terror, /, Mamm. 27, pi. 4.
Orkney Islands.
1847. Hyperoodon borealis Nilsson, Skand. Fauna, pt. i, Mamm. 622. Iceland, Faeroe
Islands, Greenland and Spitzbergen.
Genus BERARDIUS Duvernoy, 1851
1851. Berardius Duvernoy, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. /j.- 52. Berardius arnouxii Duvernoy
(of the Southern Ocean).
I Palaearctic species:
Berardius bairdi, page 723
Berardius bairdi Stejneger, 1883 Baird's Beaked ^\■hale
Approximate distribution of species: Eastern Siberia (Bering Sea), Japanese seas,
Alaska and California.
Berardius bairdi Stejneger, 1883
1883. Berardius bairdii Stejneger, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 6: 75. Bering Island, Com-
mander Islands, Bering Sea, Eastern Siberia.
1883. Berardius vegae Malm, Bihang Svenska Vet. Akad. Handl. 8, 4: log. Bering
Island, Eastern Siberia.
Genus ZIPHIUS Cuvier, 1823
(?) 1 8 14. Epiodon Rafinesque, Precis Decouv. Somiol. 13. Epiodon urganantus
Rafinesque ? = ^iphius cavirostris Cuvier.
1823. Z'phius G. Cuvier, Rech. Oss. Foss. 5, i : 350. ^iphiuf cavirostris G. Cuvier.
1846. Xiphius Agassiz, Nomenclator Zool. Index Univ. 389. Emendation.
1864. Aliama Gray, P.Z.S. 242. Delphinus desmarestii Rhso = ^iphius cavirostris Cuvier.
723
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
ZipuR's [contii.]
1865. Petrorhynchus Gray, P.Z.S. 524, two figs. Hyperoodon capensis Grixy ^ ^iphius
cavirostris Cuvier.
186-). ~iphiorrhynchus Burmeister, Revista Farmaceutica. [N.V.) 1866, Ann. Mag.
X.H. ij: 94, pi. 3. ^iphiorrhynchus cryptodon Burmeister = ,^iphius cavirostris
C'u\ icr.
I species: ^iphitis cavirostris, page 724
Ziphius cavirostris G. Cuvier, 1823 Cuvier's Beaked Whale
.Vpproxiniate distribution of species: has been recorded from British Isles, France,
Spain, Italy (Ligurian Sea), Corsica, Sweden; Bering Island, Eastern Siberia, Japan,
India, Ja\a; South Africa; British Columbia, Eastern United States, Buenos Avres,
Australia, Tasmania, New Ireland, New Zealand.
Ziphius c.wirostris G. Cu\ier, 1823
(?) 1814. Epiodon urganantus Rafinesque, Precis. Decouv. Somiol. 13. Sicily.
1823. ^ip/tius cavirostris G. Cuvier, Rech. Oss. Foss. 5, i : 352, pi. 27, fig. 3. Near Fos,
Bouches-du-Rhone, France.
1826. Delphinus desmaresti Risso, H.N. Europ. Merid. j: 24. Mediterranean Sea.
1846. Delphinus philippii Cocco, Arch. Naturgesch. 12, 1 : 104, pi. 4, fig. c. Straits of
\Iessina, Mediterranean Sea.
1850. Hyperoodon doumetii Gray, Cat. Spec. Mamm. B.M., Cetacea, 68. Corsica.
1 8^1. Hyperoodon gervaisi Duvernoy, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. i;j: 49, 67. Coast of
Aresquiers, near F.'ontignan, Dept. of Herault, France
1 87 1. Pterorhynchus mediterraneus Gray, Suppl. C^at. Seals & Whales B.M. 98. Medi-
terranean Sea.
1883. ^iphius grebnitzkii Stejnegcr, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 6: 77. Commander Islands,
Bering Sea, Eastern Siberia.
Genus MESOPLODON Gcrvais, 1850
1828. Aodon Lesson, H.N. Mamm. et Ois. depuis 1788, Cetaces, 155 and 440, pi. 3,
fig. I . Aodon dalei Lesson = Physeter bidens Sowerby.
Preoccupied by Aodon Lacepede, 1798 (not Anodon Lacepede, 1798, as given
by Allen, 1939, Checklist of African Mammals, 261), a fish. Sherborn was
of the opinion that Aodon Lacepede, 1798, was not available; in this case,
Aodon Sonnini, 1803, Sonnini's BulFon, Poiss. ^: 154, preoccupies.
1816. Micropteriis Wagner, Schreb. Saugeth. y: 281, 352. Not of Lacepede, 1802.
Delphinus niicroplerus Cuvier = Physeter bidens Sowerby.
i8-,o. Mesoplndon Gervais, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. i^: 16. Delphinus sowerhiensis Blain-
villc -- Physeter bidens Sowerby.
i8-|i). Dinplndon Gervais, C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris, ji: 512. Delphinus densiroslris Blain-
ville. Valid as a subgenus.
1 8-, I. Mesodiodon Du\ern()y, Ann. Sci. Nat. Znol. /-j.' 41. Dioplodon sowerhyi Gervais
■-= Physeter bidens Sowerby.
1866. Dolichodnn Gray, Cat. Seals & Whales B.M. 353. ^iphius layardti Gray from the
Cape of Good Hope.
CETACEA — ZIPHIIDAE
1 87 1. Callidon Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. y: 368. Mesoplodon giintheri KrefFt = ^iphius
layardi Gray.
1871. Neoziphius Gray, Suppl. to Cat. Seals & Whales B.M. loi. Dioplodon europaeus
Gervais.
1876. Oulodon Von Haast, P.Z.S. 547. Mesoplodon graji Von Haast.
1922. Paikea Oliver, P.Z.S. 574. Berardius hectori Gray from New Zealand.
6 species in the area covered by this list:
Mesoplodon bidens, page 725
Mesoplodon densirostris, page 726
Mesoplodon gervaisi, page 725
Mesoplodon grayi, page 726
Mesoplodon mirus, page 726
Mesoplodon stejnegeri, page 726
Good figures on the lower jaw of all the species just listed except gravi are pub-
lished in Fraser, 1938, Giant Fishes, Whales and Dolphins, 279. The typical group is
small-toothed. Dioplodon Gervais, 1850, is available for the large-toothed group, and
in our opinion is of some subgeneric value. The prior name for Mesoplodon europaeus
auct. seems to be M. gervaisi.
Subgenus MESOPLODON Gervais, 1850
Mesoplodon bidens Sowerby, 1804 Sowerby's, Whale
Approximate distribution of species: recorded from France, British Isles, Holland,
Belgium, Germany, Norway, Sweden, Italy, and off eastern United States.
Mesoplodon bidens Sowerby, 1804
1804. Physeter bidens Sowerby, Trans. Linn. Soc. London, j: 310. Coast of Elginshire,
Scotland.
181 7. Delphinus sowerbensis Blainville, Nouv. Diet. H.N. g: 177. Renaming of bidens.
1828. Aodon dalei Lesson, H.N. Mamm. et Ois. depuis 1788, Cetaces, pi. 3. North
European waters.
1829. Delphinus micropterus Cuvier, Regn. Anim. /.• 288. Coast of France.
1846. ^iphius sowerbiensis Gray, Zool. Erebus & Terror, Mamm. 27. Emendation of
sowerbensis.
Mesoplodon gervaisi Deslongchamps, 1866 Gervais' Beaked Whale
Approximate distribution of species: known from the English Channel, also New-
Jersey, Florida, New York, Long Island, U.S.A. (Anderson, 1947).
Mesoplodon gervaisi Deslongchamps, 1866
1852. Dioplodon europaeus Gervais, Zool. Pal. Fr. 2, text to pi. 40, nom. nud.
1866. Dioplodon gervaisi Deslongchamps, Bull. Soc. Linn. Normandie, 10: 176. Re-
naming of the specimen referred to by Gervais, 1852. English Channel.
1869-70. Dioplodon europaeus Gervais in Van Beneden & Gervais, Osteogr. Cetaces,
pi. 24.
725
PALAEARCTK: AXn INDIAN mammals 1 758-1946
Mesoplodon mirus True, 1913 True's Beaked Whale
Approximate distribution of species; Ireland, Outer Hebrides; North Carolina
north to Nova Scotia.
Mesoplodon miri's True, 191 3
1913. Mesoplodon minim True, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 60. 25; i. Beaufort Harbor,
Cartaret County, North Carolina, U.S.A.
Mesoplodon grayi \i>n Haast, 1876
.Approximate distribution of species; Chatham Islands (east of New Zealand), New
Zealand, Australia, Patagonia; a specimen stranded in Holland, 1927 (see Boschma,
1950, \'erh. Ned. Akad. Wet. 55.- 779).
Mesoplodon gr.wi von Haast, 1876
1876. Mesoplodon gravi v^n Haast, P.Z.S. 9. \\'aitanf;i beach, Chatham Islands, east
of New Zealand.
Subgenus DIOPLODON Gervais, 1850
Mesoplodon densirostris Blain\ille, 1817 Blainvillc's Beaked Whale
Approximate distribution of species; has been taken oft~ Madeira, and listed from
Kiushiu, Japan, by Kuroda. Other localities are eastern United States north to
Canada, South Africa, Seychelles off East Africa, Lord Howe Island (east of
Australia).
Mesoplodon densirostris Blainville, 181 7
1817. Delphinus densirostris Blainville, Nouv. Diet. H.N. g: 178. Type locality un-
known.
Mesoplodon stejnegeri True, 1885 Stejncger's Beaked Whale
Approximate distribution of species: known from Bering Island off Eastern
Siberia, and coast of Oregon, U.S.A.
Mesoplodon stejnegeri True, 1885
1885. Mesofdodon sirjnencri True, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 8: 584, pi. 25, figs, i and 2.
Bering Island, Commander Islands, Bering Sea, Eastern Siberia.
FAMllA' M O N O D O N T I D A E
Genera; Delphinapteuis, page 727
Monodini. page 728
•726
CETACEA — DELPHINAPTERINAE
The dental peculiarity oi Monodon is unique and we follow Miller in referring the
two genera listed above to two distinct subfamilies. This group is often referred, as a
subfamily, to the Delphinidae, but Simpson regards it as a family distinct.
Subfamily Delphinapterinae
Genus DELPHINAPTERUS Lacepede, 1804
1804. Ddphinapterus Lacepede, Hist. Nat. Cetaces, xli. Delphinapterus beluga Lacepede
= Delphinus leucas Pallas.
1815. Beluga Rafinesque, Anal. Nat. 60. Renaming oi Delphinapterus.
I species: Delphinapterus leucas, page 727 ■'
Delphinapterus leucas Pallas, 1776 White Whale; Beluga
Approximate distribution of species: Arctic regions of Eurasia and North America.
Rarely as far south as Scotland and Ireland, Baltic Sea, and according to Kuroda,
Japan. For Canadian range see Anderson, 1947, Cat. Canadian Recent Mammals, 86.
Norway. In U.S.S.R., Barents Sea, White Sea, Kara Sea, west of Laptev Sea;
Chukotskoe Sea, Bering Sea, Sea of Okhotsk and Tartarsk Strait (north of Sea of
Japan) ; penetrating far up the large rivers, the Amur, Anadyr, Ob and Yenesei.
Bobrinskii recognizes three subspecies.
Delphinapterus leucas leucas Pallas, 1776
1762. Cetus albicans Brisson, Regn. Anim. 227. Unavailable.
1776. Delphinus leucas Pallas, ReiseRuss. Reichs.^.- 85 (footnote). Mouth of Ob River,
Siberia.
1804. Delphinapterus beluga Lacepede, H.N. Cetaces, xli. According to Bobrinskii, in
the U.S.S.R., spends the summer in Kara Sea, the west of Laptev Sea,
Pechora Bay, Cheshkaya Bay and north of the White Sea, and winters in the
Barents Sea.
Delphinapterus leucas freimani Klumov, 1935
1935. Delphinapterus freimani Klumov, Biul'. rybnogo Khoziaistvo SSSR., Moscou,
No. 7: 26-28, fig. 2. White Sea. {N.V.) According to Bobrinskii, spends the
summer in the White Sea and winters in the Barents Sea; chiefly dis-
tinguished from the last by average smaller size; perhaps a valid species or
perhaps a synonym of the above.
Delphinapterus leucas dorofeevi Barabash & Klumov, 1935
1935. Delphinapterus dorofeevi Barabash & Klumov, Biull. rybnogo Khoziaistvo
SSSR., Moscou, No. 1 1 : 24. Okhotsk Sea, Eastern Siberia. {N.V.) Described
from Sakhalin Bay (South-\Vestern Sakhalin) according to Bobrinskii;
inhabits Tatarsk Strait, the Sea of Okhotsk, and Bering Sea, Eastern Siberia.
727
pai..\f.arc:tic and Indian mammals i7r,8-i946
SiiBFAMiLY M o n o d o II t i 11 a p
Genus MONODON Linnaeus, 1758
ly-^S. Monndon Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /; 75. Moiwilon monncerns Linnaeus.
1804. Nanvalus Larepede, H.N. Cetaces, xxwii. .Narwalus viilaari\ Laccpcdc =
Monodon nwnoceros Linnaeus.
I species: Mnnodon monoccros, pae;e 728
Monodon monoceros Linnaeus, 1 758 Narwhal
.\ppi'oximate distribution of species: Arctic Ocean. For Canadian range sea
.\ndcrson, 1947, Checklist Canadian Recent Mammals, 87. Rarely as far south as British
Isles, Holland. Norway, and Arctic U.S..S.R. Has once been taken in tlir White Sea.
.Monodon monooeros Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Monodon monoceros Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /; 75. Arctic Seas.
1804. Nanvalus vulgaris Lacepcde, H.N. Cetaces, .xxxvii and 142.
1804. Nanvalus microcephalus Lacepcde, loc. cit. xxxviii and 159, pi. 9, fis;. i.
1804. Nanvalus andcrsonianu^ Lacepcde, loc. cit. xxxviii and 163, based on some tusks
wliich ,'\ndcrson saw at Hamburtr and wliich had an entirely smooth surface.
FANHLY PHOCAENIDAE
Genera: Neomeris, page 729
Phocaena, page 728
This family is included by many authors in the Dclphinidae. Phocoenoide^ is here
treated as a subgenus of Phocaena.
Genus PHOCAENA G. Caixicr, 1817
1816. Phocoena G. Cuvier, Regne Anim. 181 7, /.• 279. (Una\'ailable, Sherborn.)
1817. Phocaena G. Cuvier, Nouv. Diet. H.N. g.- 163. Del phinus phocoena Linnaeus.
1 82 1. Phocena Gray, London Med. Repos. ij: 310. Pro Phocaena Cuvier, 181 7.
1911. Phocoenoides Andrews. Bull. Amcr. Mus. N.H. ^o: 3 1 . Phocoenoides truei Andrews,
Valid as a subgenus.
■2 species in the area covered by this list:
Phocaena dalli, page 729
Phocaena phocoena, page 728
Subgenus PHOCAENA G. Cu\icr, 181 7
Phocaena phocoena Linnaeus, 1758 Porpoise
Approximate distril)ution of species: North .Xtiantic; northern limits include L-c-
land, White Sea and Davis Strait according to Anderson, and southern limits Straits
728
CETACEA — PHOOAENIDAE
of Gibraltar, New Jersey, and (according to Miller) Mexico. It is common off the
British Isles, and occurs Spain, Holland, Scandinavia, North Sea; Bobrinskii says
that in Russian waters it is common on the Murman coast and in the Baltic, and
occurs Black Sea and Sea of Azov. Mediterranean Sea. Japan, and North Pacific.
Phocaena phocoena phocoena Linnaeus, 1 758
1758. Delphinus phocoena Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.■ 77. Swedish Seas.
1804. Delphinus ventricosus Lacepede, H.N. Cetaces, xliii and 311. River Thames,
England.
1827. Phocaena communis Lesson, Man. Mamm. 413. Atlantic Ocean.
1935. Phocaena phocaena acuminata Deinse, Lev. Nat. 40: 115. Dishoeck Zoutelande,
Walcheren, Holland.
1946. Phocaena phocaena acuminata var. conidens Deinse, Zool. Med. Leiden, 36: 159.
Zoutelande, ^Valcheren, Holland.
Phocaena phocoena relicta Abel, 1905
1905. Phocaena relicta Abel, Jb. Geol. Reichsanst, ^^: 388. Black Sea.
Subgenus PHOCOENOIDES Andrews, 191 1
Phocaena dalli True, 1885 Ball's Porpoise
Approximate distribution of species: Japan, Eastern Siberia (Kamtchatka,
Chukotka), Aleutian Islands, Alaska to California.
Phocaena dalli dalli True, 1885
1885. Phocaena dalli True, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mas. 8: 95. Strait west of Adakh Island,
Aleutian Islands, off Alaska. According to Kuroda has been recorded from
one locality in Japan, and apparently (according to Bobrinskii) occurs in
Eastern Siberia.
Phocaena dalli truei Andrews, 191 1
191 1. Phocoenoides truei Andrews, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. ^o: 32, pis. i and 2, figs.
1-23. Ayukawa in Rikuyen, Hondo, Japan.
Genus NEOMERIS Gray, 1846
1846. Neomeris Gray, Zool. Voy. Erebus & Terror, /, Mamm.: 30. Delphinus phocac-
noides G. Cuvier.
1847. Meomeris Gray, List. Osteol. Specimens B.M., xii, 36 (misprint).
1899. Neophocaena Palmer, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, /^.- 23. For Meomeris belie\ed
to be preoccupied by Meomeris Lamouroux, 1816, thought to have been a
polyp, but which appears to be an alga (see Thomas, 1922, Ann. Mag.
N.H. //." 676; and 1925, ibid. 16: 655).
I species: Neomeris phocoenoides, page 730
729
PALAEARC'.riC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1738^946
Neotneris phocaenoides G. Ciuicr, 1829 Black Finless Porpoise
Approximate distribution of species: Japan, China (ascending rivers, recorded
from Tungtine; Lake, Yangtzekiang Ri\er), Ja\a, Sumatra, Borneo, Straits of
Malacca, Calcutta, Peninsular India, west to Karachi, according to Blanford.
Neomeris phocaenoides Cluvier, 1829
182Q. Dilphinus phocaenoides Cuvier, Regne Anim. /.' 291. Said to be from the Cape
of Good Hope, where the animal does not occur according to G. Allen.
Perhaps from Malabar coast (cf G. Allen, 1938, Mannn. C^hina & Mon-
golia, /.• 502).
1841. Delphinus mcla'\ Schlegel, Abh. Gebietc Zool. /.■ 32. Not of Traill, 1809.
1869. Delphinaptenis nwlanan Owen, Trans. Zool. Soc. London, 6: 24. ALadras.
1884. .Xeonnrii kurrachiensis Murray, Ann. Mag. N.H. /jj.' 31JI. Karachi, Sind,
India.
FAMILY DELPHINIDAE
Genera: Dclphinus, page 730 Orcinus, page 739
Glohiccphala, page 740 Pseudorca, page 738
Grampus, page 741 So/alia, page 733
Lagenorhrnchus, page 736 SteneUa, page 731
Lissodclphis, page 737 Steno, page 734
OrcacUa, page 738 Tiirsiops, page 735
See True, 1889, Review of the Delphinidae, Bull. U.S. JVa/. Miis. No. 36.
Genus DELPHINUS Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Delphinus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 77. Dclphinus delpliii Linnaeus.
1846. Rhimdelphis Wagner, Schreb. Siiugeth. j: 281, 316. Delphinw. delphis Linnaeus
(G. Allen, 1939).
2 species in the area covered by this list:
Delphirms capensis, page 731
Delphinus delphis, page 730
Delphinus delphis Linnaeus, 1758 Common Dolphin
Approximate distribution of species: teiuperate or warm seas throughout the
world. Occurs off southern British Isles, France, Spain, Mediterranean Sea, Black
Sea (rarely to Norway, Iceland and Baltic Sea: Bobrinskii) ; Japan, Straits of
Malacca, Southern India; African seas, including Egypt, Algeria; Madagascar; to
Australia. Both eastern and western North America, northwards to Canada; and
South America.
730
CETACEA — DELPHINIDAE
Delphinus delphis delphis Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Delphinus delphis Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /; 77. European seas.
i860. Delphinus algeriensis Loche, Rev. Zool. Paris, 12: 474, pi. 22, fig. i. Coast of
Algeria.
1866. Delphinus pomeegra Owen, Trans. Zool. Soc. London, 6: 23, pi. 6, fig. 3. Off
coast of Madras, India.
1868. Delphinus marginatus Lafont, Actes Soc. Linn. Bordeaux, • ^ff." 518. Arcachon,
Dept. Gironde, France. Not of Duvernoy, 1856.
1 88 1. Delphinus delphis fusus Fischer, Actes Soc. Linn. Bordeaux, 3^: 127. Arcachon,
France.
1 88 1. Delphinus delphis souverbianus Fischer, loc. cit. Arcachon, France.
1 88 1. Delphinus delphis variegatus Fischer, loc. cit. Arcachon, France.
1 88 1. Delphinus delphis balteatus Fischer, loc. cit. Arcachon, France.
1 88 1. Delphinus delphis moschatus Fischer, loc. cit. Arcachon, France.
1883. Delphinus delphis var. curvirostris Riggio, Nat. Sicil. 2: 158. Mediterranean.
1932. Delphinus roseiventris Ogawa, Saito Hoonkai Jiho, Nos. 69-70: 13. Japan.
[N.V.) Not of Wagner, 1844-46.
Delphinus delphis ponticus Barabash, 1935
1935. Delphinus delphis ponticus Barabash, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, Sect. Biol. ^4: 246.
Black Sea.
Delphinus capensis Gray, 1828 Cape Dolphin
Approximate distribution of species; South Africa; Japan (Kuroda, 1938). There
is a skull from near Palestine in the British Museum which suggests this species.
Delphinus capensis Gray, 1828
1828. Delphinus capensis Gray, Spic. Zool. /, 2: pi. 2, fig. i. Cape of Good Hope,
South Africa.
Incertae sedis
Delphinus frithii Blyth, 1859, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 28: 492. Locality uncertain; "pro-
cured during a voyage from England to India".
Delphinus dussumieri Blanford, 1891, Fauna Brit. India, Mamm. 588. Malabar coast,
India. Based on Delphinus longirostris Cuvier, 1829, Regne Anim. /.• 288;
not of Gray, 1828.
Genus STENELLA Gray, 1866
1864. Clymene Gray, P.Z.S. 237. Delphinus euphrosyne Gray. Not of Oken, 1815 (a
mollusc), nor Lamarck, 1818 (a polychaete), nor Savigny, 1822 (a poly-
chaete).
1866. Stenella Gray, P.Z.S. 213. Steno attenuatus Gray.
1868. Clymenia Gray, Synops. of Whales & Dolphins, 6. No type specified; not of
Munster, 1839 (^ mollusc).
1877. Prodelphinus van Beneden & Gervais, Ost. des Cetaces, 604. Substitute for
Clymenia Gray.
731
PALAEARCTIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
5 of the named species seem certain to occur in the area covered by this Hst :
Stenella alope, page 733
Stenella caendeoalhus, page 732
Stenella frontalis, page 732
Stenella malarana, page 732
Stfiielia \tvx, page 733
This genus is in chaos, and much in need of revision. The earliest name is .S'.
malayana, a very httle known species. There seems no doubt that the name stvx nmst
replace the better-known euphrosyne. Bobrinskii says styx ("etiphrosyne") is a subspecies
o( caenileoalhus. Tioie put alope in the synonymy oUongirostris Gray, but it has a shorter
beak than the latter i B.M. specimens from Ceylon) and Dr. Fraser considers it to be
a valid species.
In addition to the forms listed above, .S'. loniiirostni Gray, 1828 (Delpkiniis longiroitiis
Gray, Spic. Zool. /.• i, locality unknown) is recorded from Japan by Kuroda.
Pending revision, all that can be done here is to list the forms in the order in which
they were named.
Stenella malayana Lesson, 182IJ Malay Dolphin
Approximate distribution of species: according to Blanford, Bay of Bengal, near
the Sundarbans. Besides this locality, from Singapore, Ja\ci, Banka Strait, and
C^elebes according to Trouessart.
Stenella mal.\y.\na Lesson, 1826
1826. Delphinus malavani/s Lesson, Voy. Coquille, Zool. /.■ 184, atlas, pi. q, 5. Between
Java and Borneo.
(?) 1829. Delphinus velox Cu\-ier, Regne Anim. /.- 288. "'Between Ceylon and the
Equator."
Stenella frontalis Cu\icr, 1829 Bridled Dolphin
Approximate distribution of species: Atlantic and Indian Oceans, according tii
Fraser. Apparently the range includes Algeria. Kuroda listed it from Quelparl
Island (Japanese seas).
Stenell.\ froxt.\lis G. Cuvier, 1829
1820. Delphinus frontalis G. Cuvier, Regne. Anim. /.■ 288. Cape Verde Islands, West
Africa.
1836. Delphinus fraenatus F. Cuvier, H.N. Cetaces, 155, pi. 10, fig. i. Cape \'erde
Islands, West Africa.
i860. Delphinus mediterraneus Loche, Rev. Zool. Paris, 12: 475, pi. 22, fig. 2. Coast oi
Algeria.
Stenella caeruleoalbus M.iyen, 1833 Blue-\\'hitc Dolphin
.Approximate distribution of species: typically from South America. Bobrinskii
and Kuruda both state that the species occurs in Japan.
73-^
CETACEA — DELPHINIDAE
Stenella caeruleoalbus Mayen, 1833
1833. Delphinus caeruleo-albus Mayen, Nova Acta Leop. Carol. 16, 2 : 609, pi. 43, fig. 2.
Vicinity of Rio de la Plata, east coast of South America.
Stenella styx Gray, 1846
Approximate distribution of species: Atlantic and North Pacific; recorded from
Shetland and Orkney Islands, Southern England, Dieppe (Northern France), Orb
River (Southern France); West and South Africa; Greenland, Massachusetts,
Jamaica.
Stenella styx Gray, 1846
1846. Delphinus styx Gray, Zool. Voy. Erebus & Terror, /, Mamm.: 39, pi. 21. AVest
coast of Africa.
1846. Delphinus euphrosyne Gray, loc. cit. 40, pi. 22. Locality unknown.
1853. Delphinus tethyos Gervais, Bull. Soc. Agric. Herault, 40: 150, 153, pi. i, figs.
1-4. Mouth of Orb River, Herault, France.
1856. Delphinus marginatus Duvernoy in Pucheran, Rev. Zool. Paris, 8: 545, pi. 25.
Near Dieppe, France.
True (1889) regarded styx and euphrosyne as synonyms but chose the name euphrosyne,
in spite of the priority oi styx, apparently on the ground that the type of j/v* was
lost.
Stenella alope Gray, 1850
Approximate distribution of species: specimens in British Museum from Ceylon.
Stenella alope Gray, 1850
1850. Delphinus alope Gray, Cat. Spec. Mamm. B.M., Cetacea, 118. No locality.
.. Genus SOTALIA Gray, 1866
1866. Sotalia Gray, Cat. Seals & Whales B.M. 393, 401. Sotalia guianensis Van
Beneden, from British Guiana.
3 species in the area covered by this list :
Sotalia lentiginosa, page 734
Sotalia plumbea, page 734
Sotalia sinensis, page 733
Sotalia perniger of earlier authors is here, following Fraser, considered a synonym,
of Tursiops aduncus.
Sotalia sinensis F. Cuvier, 1835 Chinese White Dolphin
Approximate distribution of species: coast of Southern China.
733
pai.ai:arc:tic: and Indian mammals 1738-1946
SOTALIA SINENSIS F. Ciuicr, 1 835
1835. Delphinus siiiemis F. Cuvier (1836), H.N. dcs Cetaccs, 213. Canton River,
Southern China. (Published December, 1835, according to Sherborn, and
based on the Ddphinus chinensis of Osbeck, 1757, Ostindisk Resa, 258.)
Sotalia plumbea G. Cuvier, 1829 Plumbeous Dolphin
Approximate distribution of species; Indian Ocean; according to Blanford, Ceylon,
Madras, Malabar coast and Karachi, India, and "said to be common in tidal
estuaries in Burma". Also Straits of Malacca.
Sotalia plumbea G. Cuvier, 1829
1829. Delphinus plunibeus G. Cuvier, Regne. Anim. /: 288. Malabar, India.
Sotalia lentiginosa Gray, 1866 Speckled Dolphin
Approximate distribution of species: India; quoted from Vizagapatam, near
Bombay and Ceylon by Blanford. (In the Cape Town Museum there is a skull, said
to have been taken in False Bay, near Cape Town, bearing this name.)
Sotalia lentiginosa Gray, 1H66
1866. Delphinus (Steno?) lentiginosus Gray, Cat. Seals. Whales, B.M. (2nd ed.), 394
(ex Owen M.S.). Waltair, X'izagapatam, Madras, India.
Incertae sedis
1866. Delphinus (Steno?) maculwenter Owen, Trans. Zool. Soc. London, 6, i; 21.
Vizagapatam, Madras, India.
Genus STENO Gray, 1846
1846. Steno Gray, Zool. Erebus & Terror, /, Mamm.: 43. Delphinus rostratus Des-
marest = Delphinus hredanensis Lesson.
1936. Stenopontistes Miranda-Ribeiro, Boll. Mus. Nac. Rio de Janeiro, 12: 19, 42.
Stenoponlistes zambezicus Miranda-Ribeiro = Delphinus bredaneruis Lesson.
I species : Steno hredanensis, page 734
Steno hredanensis Lesson, 1828 Rough-toothed Dolphin
Approximate distribution of species: recorded from France, Portugal, Holland;
Japan, according to Kuroda; Aden district; Bay of Bengal (near Nicobar Islands,
Blanford) ; Java; Zambesi, South-East Africa; Florida.
Steno hredanensis Lesson, 1828
181 7. Delphinus rostratus Desmarest, Nouv. Diet. H.N. g: 160. Near Paimpol, France.
Not of Shaw, 1 80 1 .
1823. Delphinus frontatus G. Cuvier, Rech. Oss. Foss. 5, i: 278. Lisbon, Portugal.
(Part, see Flower, 1884, P.Z.S. 1883: 482.)
1828. Delphinus hredanensis Lesson, H.N. Mamm. et Ois. depuis 1788, Cetaces, 206.
European seas.
734
CETACEA — DELPHINIDAE
1 836. Delphinorhynchus santonicus Lesson, H.N. Mamm. 330. He d'Aix, River Charente,
France.
1841. Delphinus reimvardtii Schlegel, Abh. Gebiete Zool. /.• 27, pi. 3, figs. 2, 3.
Indian Archipelago.
1 84 1. Delphinus planiceps Schlegel, loc. cit. pi. 4, fig. 8. Dutch coast.
Genus TURSIOPS Gervais, 1855
1855. Tursiops Gervais, H.N. des Mamm. 2: 323. "Delphinus tursio Fabricius" =
Delphinus truncatus Montagu.
2 species in the area covered by this list :
Tursiops aduncus, page 735
Tursiops truncatus, page 735
In addition, Kuroda quotes one specimen of Tursiops gilli (Dall, 1873, Proc. Calif.
Acad. Set. 5.- 13, Monterey, California) from Japan. Bobrinskii makes gilli a race of
"tursio" (truncatus).
Tursiops truncatus Montagu, 1821 Bottlenosed Dolphin
Approximate distribution of species: Europe, from North Sea to Bay of Biscay and
Mediterranean (British Isles, France, Spain included) (also Norway and Baltic
where rare, according to Bobrinskii) ; Black Sea. Atlantic North America, Maine to
Florida, Texas, Mexico. Blanford listed it from Seychelles and Muscat, also Bay of
Bengal. Has been recorded from New Zealand.
Tursiops truncatus truncatus Montagu, 1821
182 1. Delphinus truncatus Montagu, Mem. Wernerian N.H. Soc. Edinburgh, j, 75,
pi. 3. Duncannon Pool, near Stoke Gabriel, about 5 miles up the River
Dart, Devonshire, England.
1846. Delphinus eurynome Gray, Zool. Voy. Erebus & Terror, /, Mamm.: 38, pi. 17.
Locality unknown.
1862. Delphinus tursio obtusus Schlegel, N.H. Nederland, Zoogdieren, pi. 13. Re-
naming of truncatus.
Bobrinskii ( 1 944) calls this species Tursiops tursio [Delphinus tursio Fabricius, 1 780,
Fauna Groenlandica, 49, South Greenland Seas). But see True, 1903, Proc. Acad. Nat.
Sci. Philadelphia, 55.- 313.
Tursiops truncatus ponticus Bobrinskii, 1944
1944. Tursiops tursio ponticus "Barabash", Bobrinskii, Mamm. U.S.S.R. 214. Black
Sea. We are unable to trace an earlier reference to this form.
Tursiops aduncus Ehrenberg, 1833 Red Sea Bottlenosed Dolphin
Approximate distribution of species: Red Sea, Indian Ocean (Vizagapatam,
Karachi), Java, Sumatra, South Africa, Australia.
735
PALAEARCTIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
TuRsiops ADUNCUS Ehrcnbcrg, 1833
1833. Diiphinus aduncus Ehrenberg in Hcmprich & Ehrenberg, Synib. Phys. Mamm.
2: sig. k (footnote). Bclhossc Island, Red Sea.
1842. Diiphinus abusalam Ruppell, Mus. Scnckenberg, jj; 140, Tab. XII, figs. 1-6.
Red Sea.
(?) 1846. Ddphinus hamatus Wiegniann, Schreb. Saugeth. y: pi. 369.
1848. Dtiphinus perniger B\yth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ij: 250. Bay of Bengal.
1862. Delphinus catalania Gray, P.Z.S. 143. North coast Australia.
1866. Delphinus (Sleno) gadamu Owen, Trans. Zool. Soc. London, 6, i : 17, pis. 3, 4.
India.
1874. Delphinus caerulescens Giglioli, Zool. della Magenta I. Cletacei d. R.P. Magenta,
1865-68, 88. Australian seas.
We are indebted to Dr. F. 0. Eraser for the above synonymy.
Incertae sedis
1886. Tursiops parvimanus Beneden, Ann. Mus. N.H. Belg. 13: 100. Adriatic Sea. A
doubtful form, based on a young specimen.
H103. Tursiops fergusoni Lydekkcr, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. /j.- 41, pi. B. Travancore,
India,
iqog. Tursiops dawsoni Lydekker, P.Z.S. igrjS: 806. Off Trivandrum, Southern
India.
Genus LAGENORHYNCHUS Gray, 1846
1846. Lagenorhvnchus Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. ij: 84. Lagenorhynchus albirostris Gray.
1866. Electro Gray, Cat. Seals & Whales B.M. 268. Lagenorhynelius electra Gray.
1866. Leucopleurus Gray, P.Z.S. 216. Lagenorhynchus leucopleurus — Delphinus leuco-
pleurus Rasch. ( = Delphinus aculus Gray.)
4 species in the area covered by this list:
Lagenorhynchus aculus, page 736
Lagenorhynchus albirostris, page 737
Lagenorhvnchus electra, page 737
Lagenorhvnchus obltquidens, page 737
In addition, Blanford recorded a specimen of L. obscurus Gray (1828. Delphinus
[Grampus] obscurus Gray, Spicil. Zool. /.■ 2, pi. 2, figs. 2-5. Cape of Good Hope, South
Africa) from Palk Straits, Ceylon.
On the southern forms of the genus see Bierman & Slijper, 1947, Verh. Ned. Akad.
^Vet. 50, 10: 1353-G4.
There is little doubt that the fnur species listed above are valid.
Lagenorhynchus acutus Gray, 1828 White-sided Dolphin
Approximate distribution of species: North Atlantic Ocean; British Isles (chiefly
northern), Norway, Faeroc Islands, Baltic, ? Murman coast. Northern Russia.
Greenland, Atlantic U.S.A.
736
CETACEA — DELPHINIDAE
Lagenorhynchus acutus Gray, 1828
1828. Delphinus (Grampus) acutus Gray, Spicil. Zool. /; 2. Type locality unknown.
1 84 1. Delphinus eschrichtii Schlegel, Abh. aus d. Gebiete Zool. /.• 23, pi. i, fig. 4; pi. 4,
fig. 5. Faroe Islands.
1843. Delphinus leucopleurus Rasch, Nytt. Mag. Naturv. 4: 100. Gulf of Christiana,
Norway.
1868. Leucopleurus arcticus Gray, Synops. Whales & Dolphins, 7. North Sea.
Lagenorhynchus albirostris Gray, 1846 White-beaked Dolphin
Approximate distribution of species: North Atlantic; British Isles (mainly east
coast). Vendee coast in France, has been recorded Portugal, Holland, Sweden,
Norway, Faeroe Islands, Baltic Sea; Greenland, Davis Strait.
Lagenorhynchus albirostris Gray, 1846
1846. Lagenorhynchus albirostris Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. ij: 84. Great Yarmouth,
England.
1847. Delphinus ibsenii Eschricht, Undersogelser over Hvaldyrene, 5te Afh., 73.
Lagenorhynchus electra Gray, 1846 Indian Broadbeaked Dolphin
Approximate distribution of species: Vizagapatam, Bay of Bengal, India; has also
been recorded from Hawaii, Senegal and Guinea coast, and Solor Island (south of
Celebes) in Dutch East Indies (Bierman & Slijper, 1947). Atlantic (Goodwin, 1945,
J. Mamm. 26: 195).
Lagenorhynchus electra Gray, 1846
1846. Lagenorhynchus electra Gray, Zool. Erebus & Terror, /, Mamm.: 35, pi. 13.
Locality unknown.
1846. Lagenorhynchus asia Gray, loc. cit. Locality unknown.
1866. Delphinus [Lagenorhynchus) fusiformis Owen, Trans. Zool. Soc. London, o, i : 22,
pi. V, fig. I, pi. vii. India.
1868. Electra obtusa Gray, Synops. Whales & Dolphins, 7. Locality unknown.
Lagenorhynchus obliquidens Gill, 1865 Pacific White-sided Dolphin
Approximate distribution of species: California and Washington in Pacific United
States; to Japan (Kuroda, Anderson).
Lagenorhynchus obliquidens Gill, 1865
1865. Lagenorhynchus obliquidens Gill, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 177. Near
San Francisco, California.
Genus LISSODELPHIS Gloger, 1841
1830. Tursio Wagler, Nat. Syst. Amphibien, 34. Delphinus peronii Lacepedc. Not of
Fleming, 1822.
1841. Lissodelphis Gloger, Gemeinn. Naturgesch. /.• 169. Delphinus peronii Lacepede.
1 86 1. Leucorhamphus Lilljeborg, Upsala Univ. Arsskrift, 5. Delphinus peronii Lacepede.
737
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
I species is certainly known from the Palaearctic :
Lissodclphis borealis, page 738
In addition, Kuroda quotes two specimens q{ Lissodclphis pcroni Lacepede, 1804
(Delphinus peronii Lacepede, H.N. Cetaces, xliii and 316, off the southern tip of
Tasmania) from Japan.
Lissodclphis borealis Peale, 1848 Northern Right Whale Dolphin
Approximate distribution of species: North Pacific Ocean; California to Japan.
LissoDF.LPHis BOREALIS Peale, 1848
1848. Ddphinapterus borealis Peale, U.S. Expl. Exped. Mamm. & Ornith. 35, pi. 8,
fig. 2. Pacific Ocean, 46° 6' 50" N., 134° 5' W.
Genus ORCAELLA Gray, 1866
1866. Orcadla Gray, Cat. Seals & Whales B.M. 285, fig. 57. Phocaena (Orca) brevi-
rostris Owen.
1871. 0;c(7/a Anderson, P. Z.S. 142 (footnote).
I species: Orcaelhi brevirostris, page 738
Orcaella brevirostris Owen, 1866 Irrawaddy Dolphin
Approximate distribution of species: Bay of Bengal; Irrawaddy River, from below
Prome to above Bhamo (Blanford); Siam, Java, Borneo, Straits of Malacca, east
coast Malay Peninsula.
Orcaella brevirostris brevirostris Owen, 1866
1866. Phocaena (Orca) brevirostris Owen, Trans. Zool. Soc. London, 6, i : 24, pi. 9,
figs. I, 2, 3. Vizagapatam Harbour, Madras, India.
Orcaella brevirostris fluminalis Anderson, 1871
1871. Orcella fluminalis Anderson, P.Z.S. 143, fig. 2. Irrawaddy River, Burma.
Genus PSEUDORCA Rcinhardt, 1862
1862. Psciidorca Reinhardt, Overs. Danske Vidensk. Selsk. Forh. 151. Phocaena
crassidens Owen.
I species: Pseudorca crassidens, page 738
Pseudorca crassidens Owen, 1846 False Killer
Approximate distribution of species: cosmopolitan. This appears to be a deep-sea
form, which periodically becomes stranded on shore in large numbers. Has been
recorded from British Isles, Spain, Baltic Sea, Mallorca, Japan, Ceylon, India, Cape
of Good Hope, Florida, North Carolina, Lower California, Peru, Argentine, Tas-
mania, etc.
738
CETACEA — DELPHINIDAE
PSEUDORCA CRASSIDENS OwCn, 1 846
1846. Phocaena crassidens Owen, British Fossil Mamm. & Birds, 516. Lincolnshire
Fens, near Stamford, England (subfossil).
(?) 1882. Pseudorca? mediterranea Giglioli, Zool. Anz. 5; 288. Mediterranean Sea.
Genus ORCINUS Fitzinger, i860
(?) 1828. Grampus Gray, Spicil. Zool. /.• 2. According to Iredale & Troughton, type
by tautonymy and by subsequent designation (Zool. J. 1829, ^: 497)
"Delphinus grampus Linn." There does not appear to be such a name of
Linnaeus, and Iredale & Troughton, 1933, Rec. Aust. Mus. ig: 28, hold
that "Linn." was a misprint for "Hunt." or Hunter, who in 1787 (Philos.
Trans. 77.- 373; incidentally, Iredale & Troughton quote from the abridged
edition of 1809, 16: 306) mentioned the "Grampus" in a paper on whales.
But Hunter's name was a vernacular one. However, Desmarest, 1817, N.
Diet. Hist. Nat. g: 168, quotes "Delphinus grampus" Hunter. Iredale &
Troughton hold that Hunter's "Grampus" is the same as Delphinus orca
Linnaeus, 1758, and they cite the type species oi Grampus Gray, 1828, as
Delphinus grampus "Linn."= Hunter. The type species should really be cited
as Delphinus grampus "Linn." ? = Desmarest, since there is an element of
doubt involved. In view of all this, it is not proposed to follow Iredale &
Troughton, but to continue to use Grampus for Risso's Dolphin, Grampus
griseus Cuvier, in which sense it has now been used for over a hundred years.
1846. Orca Gray, Zool. Voy. Erebus & Terror, /, Mamm.: 33. Delphinus orca
Linnaeus. Not of Wagler, 1830.
i860. Orcinus Fitzinger, Wiss. Naturg. Saugeth. 6: 204. Substitute for Orca Gray.
Delphinus orca Linnaeus.
1870. Gladiator Gray, P.Z.S. 71. Orca stenorhyncha Gray = Delphinus orca Linnaeus.
I species: Orcinus orca, page 739
Orcinus orca Linnaeus, 1758 Killer Whale; Grampus
Approximate distribution of species: cosmopolitan. Recorded from British Isles,
Spain, France, Scandinavia, Novaya Zemlya, Barents Sea (where common). White
Sea, Kara Sea, Bering Sea, Sea of Okhotsk and Sea of Japan, Mediterranean, Baltic,
Borneo, Seychelles, South Africa, Greenland, Canada, California (or a closely allied
form), Patagonia, Australia, the Antarctic.
Orcinus orca Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Delphinus orca Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 77. European seas.
1789. Delphinus gladiator Bonnaterre, Tabl. Encycl. et Meth. Cetologie, 23. Spitz-
bergen, Davis Strait, New England coast.
1804. Delphinus duhamelii Lacepede, H.N. Cetaces, xliii, 314. Mouth of Loire, France.
1866. Orcinus eschrichtii Steenstrup, in note by J. Reinhardt, Rec. Memoirs on
Cetacea, Ray. Soc. 188. Kollefjord on Stromo, Faroe Islands.
1866. Orcinus schlegelii Lilljeborg, Rec. Memoirs on Cetacea, Ray. Soc. 235. West
coast of Norway.
1870. Orca stenorhyncha Gray, P.Z.S. 71, figs i and 3. Weymouth, England.
1870. Orca latirostris Gray, loc. cit. 76. North Sea.
739
I'ALAEARCmc: AND INDIAN MAMMALS i7-,8-i<i46
Orcinl's orca [contd.]
1877. Orra "ladialor airliciis Van Bencden & Gcrvais, Ostcogr. des Cetaces, Atlas
pi. 47. Faroe Islands.
1877. Orca oladialor (iiropaeus \'an Bcncdcn & Ger\ais, loc. cit. Atlantic Ocean.
Genus GLOBICEPHALA Lesson, 1828
1828. Glohicephala Lesson, H.N. Mamm. et Ois. depuis 1788, Cetaces, 441. Delphinm
dcductor Scorcsby = Delphinus melas Traill.
1843. Globioccphalus Gray, List. Spec. Mamm. B.IVL xxiii. For Glohicephala Lesson.
1864. Sphaerocephalus Gray, P.Z.S. 244. Glohioccphalus jncrassatiis Gray = Delphinus
melas Traill.
1884. Glohiccps Fiower, P.Z.S. i88;;j: 508. Delphinus melas Traill.
2 certainly valid species from the area covered by this list:
Glohicephala macrurhrncha, page 740
Glohicephala melaena, page 740
.Vndcrson : 1947) (? following Iredale & Troughton) uses the name G. venlriaua
1804, Delphinus ventricosus Lacepede, H.N. Cetaces, xliii, River Thames, England)
instead of the more familiar name melaena for the common Blackfish. The figure of
ren/ricosa however, acc<.)rding to Dr. Fraser, was based on a common porpoise.
Glohicephala melaena Traill, 1809 Blackfish; Pilot Whale; Caa'ing Whale
Approximate distribution of species : Norway, Faeroe Islands, France, Spain,
British Isles, Baltic Sea, Mediterranean Sea, Adriatic Sea, Southern Greenland,
Cianada, Atlantic U.S.A. Has also been recorded from Cape of Good Hope, Peru,
New Zealand, Tasmania.
Globic;eph.\la melaena Traill, 1809
i8rif). Delphinus melas Traill, Nicholson's J. Nat. Phil. 22: 81, pi. 3. Scapay Bay,
Pomona, Orkney Islands.
181 J. Delphinus olohiceps G. Cuvier. Ann. Mus. H.N. Paris, 79.- 14, pi. i, two figs. St.
Brieux, France.
1820. Delphinus deduclor Scorcsby, Account Arctic Regions, /.• 496. Renaming of
melas.
1823. Delphinw. ^nnda Lyngbye, Tidsskr. Naturxid. ./.• 232. Faeroe Islands.
1862. Glohioccphalus incrassatus Gray, P.Z.S. 18G1: 309. Coast of Dorsetshire, England.
i8r|8. Glohicephala melaena Thomas, The Zoologist, 2: 99. f Feminine eif melas.)
Glohicephala macrorhyncha Gray, 1846 Indian Pilot Whale
Approximate distribution ot species: Bengal, India; Cape ol Ciood Hope and \\ est
Africa f Fraser); Straits of Malacca, ofl' Sumatra and Java. (North Pacific, California
10 Japiin, il scnmmoni is the same: sec below.)
GlOBICEPHALA MACRORHYNCHA Gray, 1 84G
1846. Globincephalus macrmhynchus Gray, Zool. Erebus & Terror, /, Mamm.: 33.
"South Seas."
74"
CETACEA — DELPHINIDAE
1852. Globicephalus indicus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 21: 358. Serampore, Hooghly
River, Bengal, India.
Incertae sedis
1848. Globiocephalus sieboldii Gray, Zool. Erebus & Terror, /, Mamm. : 32. Renaming
oi Delphinus globiceps Schlegel, 1841, Abh. Gebiete Zool. 33, based on a young
specimen from Japan, and not of Cuvier, 1812. True suggests its identity
with G. scammoni, in which case it would take priority. Dr. Eraser informs us
that the drawing of its skull indicates that the premaxillae are more like
macrorhyncha or scammoni than melaena.
1869. Globiocephalus scammonii Cope, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 21, figs. 12,
13. Coast of Lower California, Mexico, 31° N. Ranges to Japan. May be a
synonym of macrorhyncha (see Eraser, 1 950, Atlantide Report, No. i : 58) .
Genus GRAMPUS Gray, 1828
1828. Grampus Gray, Spicil. Zool. /.■ 2. Delphinus griseus Cuvier.
1873. Grayius Scott, Mammalia Rec. & Extinct, 104. Not of Bonaparte, 1856.
Substitute for Grampus.
1933. Grampidelphis Iredale & Troughton, Records Australian Mus. ig: 31. Grampi-
delphis exilis Iredale & Troughton from New South Wales, Australia.
Substitute for Grampus Gray, 1828, which these authors consider should be
^ applied to the Killer, usually known as Orcinus (see page 739).
I species: Grampus griseus, page 741
Grampus griseus Cuvier, 1812 Risso's Dolphin
Approximate distribution of species: recorded from British Isles, France, Spain,
Italy, the Red Sea, Japan, China, South Africa, Atlantic and Pacific United States,
Australia, New Zealand.
Grampus griseus Cuvier, 181 2
1812. Delphinus grisejis G. Cuvier, Ann. Mus. H.N. Paris, ig: 14, pi. i, fig. i. Brest,
Erance.
1822. Delphinus rissoanus Desmarest, Encycl. Meth. Mamm. Suppl. 519. Nice,
Mediterranean coast of Erance.
1838. Globiocephalus rissii Anon. Chinese Repository, 6: 411. Near Leuchen, China.
1846. Grampus cuvieri Gray, Ann. N.H. ly: 85. Isle of Wight, England.
1846. Grampus sakamata Gray, Zool. Voy. Erebus & Terror, /, Mamm.: 31. Japan.
1859. Globiocephalus rissoi Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 28: 481.
1866. Globiocephalus chinensis Gray, Cat. Seals & Whales B.M. 323. Near Leuchen,
South Chinese Seas.
1 88 1. Grampus souverbianus Fischer, Actes Soc. Linn. Bordeaux, 35.- 210. No locality.
Incertae sedis
Grampidelphis kuzira Iredale & Troughton, 1933, Records Australian Mus. ig: 34.
Japanese seas. Based on the skull figured by Gervais as Grampus sakamata
(1880, Osteogr. Cetaces, 568, pi. 64).
741
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
NEW NAMES PROPOSED IN THIS CHECKLIST
Episoricultis subgen. nov. for Sorex caudatus Horsfield (Soriculus) (page 56).
Eptesiciis latei for Nycticeius atralus Blyth, 1863 nee Kolenati, 1858 (page 158).
Miistela crminea martinoi for M. e. birulai Martino, 1931 nee Ognev, 1928 (page 256).
Mustela lutreola novikovi for M. I. borealis Novikov, 1939 nee Radde, 1862 (page 263).
Mustela lutreola hinominata for M. I. eaueasiea Novikov, 1939 nee Barrett-Hamilton, 1900
(page 263).
Paradoxurus hermaphrodittis millen for P. h.Juseus Miller, 1913 nee Kelaart, 1852. (page
288).
Traeheloeele subgen. nov. for Antilope subguttnrosa Guldenstaedt (Gazella) (page 389).
Apodemus flavieollis argyropuloi for A. f. parvus Vinogradov Sl Argyropulo, 1941 nee
Bechstein, 1796 (page 568).
742
NAMES OVERLOOKED IN FIRST PRINTING
Tupaia lacernata koktauensis Shamel, 1940, J. Mammal. 11: 71. Koh Tau, off east
coast of the Malay Peninsula.
Talpa europaea obensis Skalon & Rajevsky, 1940, Nauch.-metodich zap. Gl. upr.
zapoved. 7: 195-197 [jV.F.]. Near Shukhtimkurg, River Sosvye, River Ob,
about 62°3o' N., 34° E. (of Leningrad) {fide Stroganov, S. U., Insectivores of
Siberia, 1957: 61, 262).
Talpa europaea velessiensis Petrov, 1941, Zap. russk. nauch. Inst. Belgr. 16: 58 [./V.F.].
Pepeliste, near Krivolak, 40 kilometres south-east from Veles, Jugoslavia
{fide Miric', D., Z. Saugetierk. i960, 25: 35).
Talpa orientalis talyschensis Veresclichagin, 1945, Priroda, Mosk. No. 6: 67. Vilyazh-
chaya Gorge, Talysh, Azerbaijan. 1,500-1,600 metres.
Sorex isodon princeps Skalon & Rajevsky, 1940, Nauch.-metodich zap. Gl. upr.
zapoved. 7: 198-199 [A^. F.]. Basin of Em-Engana, Kondo-Sosvinski reserve,
Siberia {fide Stroganov, Insectivores of Siberia, 1957: 123, 262).
Sorex isodon princeps montanus Skalon & Rajevsky, 1940, Nauch.-metodich zap. Gl.
upr. zapoved. 7: 199-200 [A^. F.]. Teletskoe Lake, Altai {fide Stroganov, S. U.,
Insectivores of Siberia, 1957: 124, 262).
Pteropus hypomelanus maris G. M. Allen, 1936, Rec. Indian Mus. 38: 343. Heratara,
Addu Atoll, south end of Maldive Archipelago.
Rhinolophus ferrumequinum martinoi Petrov, 1941, Zap. russk. nauch. Inst. Belgr. 16:
59, 62 [JV. F.]. Trifunovic'evo, Brdo (Orl-Bajir), near Pepeliste, 40 kilometres
south-east from Veles, Jugoslavia {fide Miric, D., Z. Saugetierk. i960, 25: 36).
Rhinolophus hocharicus rubiginosus Gubareff, 1941, Acta Mus. zool. Kiev. 1939, i:
287, 289, 290. Transcaucasica, Shusha, Azerbaijan S.S.R., 1,200 metres.
Tadarida teniotis cinerea Gubareff, 1941, Acta Mus. zool. Kiev. 1939, i: 288, 290, 291.
Dashalty defile, Shusha, Azerbaijan S.S.R., 1,200 metres.
Myotis abei Yoshikura, 1944, Zool. Mag., Tokyo, 56, 1-3: 6. Sirutoru, Motodomari-
gun. Southern Saghalien (Sakhalin).
Miniopterus schreibersi baussencis Laurent, 1944, Bull. Mus. natn. Hist, nat., Paris, (2),
16: 227. Grotte des Fees, Les Baux (near Aries), Provence, France.
Macaca irus condorensis Kloss, 1926, J. Siam Soc. Nat. Hist. Suppl. 6: 357. Pulo
Condor, off Cochin China.
Canis lupus dorogostniskii Skalon, 1936, Izv. Gos. protivochumn. Inst. Siberia D.V.K.
4: 193 [./V.F.]. South Zabaikalia {fide Novikov, G. A., Fauna U.S.S.R. No. 62.
Predaceous Mammals of U.S.S.R., 1956: 42).
Vulpes riippelli cujrana de Beaux, 1939, Annali Mus. libico Stor. nat. i: 396. Cufra
( = Kufra) Oasis, Libya.
Martes {Alartes) zibellina altaica Kuznetzov, 1941, Trud. Moscow zootech. Inst.
i: 113 [JV.F.]. Altai {fide Novikov, G. A., Fauna U.S.S.R. No. 62, Predaceous
Mammals of U.S.S.R., 1956: 174, 184).
Martes {Martes) zibellina jakutensis Kuznetzov, 1941, Trud. Moscow zootech. Inst.
1:113 [N.V.]. Yakutsk {fide Novikov, G. A., loc. cit. 174, 185).
742 a
PALAEARC.IIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS lyjS-ic^B
Miiilt'i ^ihelli>i/i arerini Bashano\', 1943, Iz\'. kazakii. Fil. Akatl. Nauk SSSR, 1942,
2: 53 [.\ . I'. |. Katon-Kaiagai region, Southern Altai {fide Bannikov, A. G., Trnd.
Mongolisk. Komiss. No. 53. Mammals of the Mongolian People's Republic,
1954: 82).
Muslcla erminea leherdina KorncjeN', 1941, Acta Miis. zool. Kiev. 1939, i: 174.
Teberda, Caucasus.
Odohenus rosmarus laptevi Cha-pski, 1940, Problemy Arkt. No. 6: p. ?. [.A/". F.]. Laptev
.Sea [fide Popov, L. ,\., BniiH. mosk. Obshch. Isp. Prir. Biol. N.S. i960, 65,
2:25,30).
Sus Inicomrstnx sibiiicus StafTe, 1922, Arb. Lehrkanzxl Tierzucht a.d. Hochschule
Bodenkultur Wien i: 51, pis. 1-3. Tunkinsk Moiuitains, Sajan Mountains,
South Siberia.
Cervus elaphus brauneri Charlemagne, 1920, Zviri Ukraini, Kiev, p. ?. [.A*'. F.].
[fide Dobroruka, L. J., Zool. Anz. i960, 165: 482, 483).
Capreolus pvgaigus caucasicus Dinnik, 1910, Zveri Kavkaza, i: 66 [./V. F.]. [fide Flerov,
K. K., Faima of U.S.S.R. Mammals, i, 2 Musk Deer and Deer, III).
Lejms europaeus cyrensis nat. no\-. lencoranicus Ogne\', 1940, Mammals of U.S.S.R.,
4: 158. Kisil-Agach, 35 kilometres south of Lcncoram, .Azerbaijan.
Ciillosiiurus cariiceps helvus Shamel, 1930, J. Mammal. 11: 72. Koh Tau, ofl' east coast
of the Malay Peninsula.
Ratuja melanopepla condorensis Kloss, 1921, J. Nat. Hist. Soc. Siam, 1920, 4: 71. Main
Island, Pulo Condore group, ofl" Cochin China.
Selevinia paradoxa Argyropulo & \'inogrado\', 1939, Priroda, Mosk. No. i: 81-83
[N.V.]. Betpakdala, U.S.S.R. (fide Bashanov, B. S. & Beloslud(.\-, B. .\., J.
Mammal. 1941, 22: 312).
(ills alis vagneri V. Martino & E. Martino, 1941, Zap. russk. nauch. Inst. Belgr.
17: 9 [.V.F.]. Vrhpoljc, Kamnik, Kamniske .\lpe, Slo\enia (fide Miric, D., Z.
Saugetierk. i960, 25: 36).
(His "lis intermedins V. Martino & E. Martino, 1941, Zap. russk. nauch. Inst.
Belgr. 17: 9-10 [A. ['.]. Presaca, Donji Milano\av, North-Eastern Serbia.
Preoccupied by Glis ilalicm inteimedms .Mtobello, 1920 (fide Miric, D. Z.
Saugetierk. 1960,25:36).
Glis glis martinoi Miric, i960, Z. Saugetierk. 25: 36. Noni. nov. foi' Glis glis uitermeduis
V. Martino & E. Martino, preoccupied.
Kaislomrs V. Martino, 1939, Zap. russk. nauch. Inst. Belgr. 14: 88 [.A'. I'.]. Nom.
no\-. for Petromvs V. Martino, 1934, preoccupied (fide Miric, D., Z. Saugetierk.
i960, 25: 37).
Srlvaemus wlvatieiis srlruheiis niorpha lie^sei V. Martino & l\. .Martincj, 1933, Zb.
rado\a pos\-. Z. Djordjexicu, Belgrade, 301, 302, 309 |A'.F.|. Cini Kamcn,
Sar Planina .Mountains, near Karanik, Jugosla\-ia (fide Miric, D., Z. Sauge-
tieik. 1960, 25: 37).
Srlvaemus sylvalicus svhmtieus morpha dichmioides V. Martino & E. Martino, 1933, Zb.
radova p's\'. Z. Djordjevicu, Belgrade, 301, 302, 309 [.A''. F.J- (fi^de Miric, D., Z.
Saugetierk. i960, 25: 38).
742 b
NAMES OVERLOOKED IN FIRST PRINI ING
Mus svlvaticus var. taurica Pallas, 1811, Zoographia, i: 168 "Crimea" (Hcptner,
V. G., Dokl. Akad. Nauk. SSSR, 1948, 60: i 77).
Apodemus svlvaticus iconicus Heptner, 1948, Dokl. Akad. Nauk. SSSR. 60: 178. Nom.
nov. for Apodemus sylvnticus tauricus Barrett-Hamilton, 1906, preoccupied bv Mus
sylvalkus var. tauricus Pallas, 181 1.
Apodemus tauricus argyropuloi Heptner, 1948, Dokl. Akad. Nauk. SSSR, 60: 178.
Nom. nov. for Apodemus flavicollis parvus \'inogrado\' & Argyropulo, 1941.
(Antedates Apodemus flavicollis argyropuloi Ellerman & Morrison-Scott, 1951
(misprinted argyropuli on p. 568 of Checklist of Palaearctic and Indian Mammals,
'758-1946, ist printing 1951).
Clethrionomys glareolus natio bosniensis \. Martino, 1945, Glasn. zemalj. Mus. Bosni
Herceg., N.S. i : 69 [.A'. F.]. Lah, Sarajevo, Bosnia [pde Miric, D., Z. Saugetierk.
i960, 25: 39).
Clethrionomys glareolus natio petrovi V. Martino, 1945, Glasn. zemalj. Mus. Bosni
Herceg., N.S. i: 69 [.V. F.]. Lisic, Rugova, between Metohija and Monte-
negro {fide Miric D., Z. Saugetierk. i960, 25: 39).
Clethrionomys glareolus pirinus Wolf, 1940, Izv. tsarsk. prirodonauch. Inst. Sof. 13:
158. Bandariza Hut, Pirin Mountains, Bulgaria, 1,800 metres.
Arvicola terrestris morpha suhalpina Petrox', 1943, Posebna Izd. srp. .\kad. Nauka 135
prirod. mat. Spisi, 34: 371. Suva Planina Mountains, Jugoslavia.
Microtus guentheri martinoi PetroN', 1941, Prirodosl. raspr. 3, (16): 363-365 [.\. I'.].
Pepeliste, near Kri\olak, 40 kilometres south-east from Veles, Jugosla\ia {fide
Miric, D., Z. Saugetierk. i960, 25: 44).
,^ NAT. HIST.
^:
742 c
AMENDMENTS
p. 10. Tana Lyon, 11)13 is preoccupied l)y Tana Reed, 1888, a fly. It has been replaced
by Lyonogale Conisbee, 1953, A list of the names proposed for genera and sub-
genera of recent mammals from the publication of T. S. Palmer's "Index Generum
Mammalium" 1904 to the end of 1951, p. 46.
p. 1 10. Rhinophyltotis Iredale & Troughton, 1934 is a nomen nudum. It can be validated from
Troughton, 1943, Furred Animals of Australia, p. 342.
p. 133. ATicronomus Iredale & Troughton, 1934 and Auslronomus Iredale & Troughton,
1934 are nommti nuda. Both may be validated from Troughton, 1943, Furred
Animals of Australia, pp. 361 and 360 respectively.
p. 151. Discopiis Osgood, 1932 is preoccupied by Discopus (t'hevrolat M.S.) Thomson,
1864, a beetle and by Discopus Zelinka, 1888, a rotifer. It has been replaced by
Eudiscopus Conisbee, 1953, A list of the names proposed for genera and subgenera
of recent mammals from the publication of T. S. Palmer's "Index Generum
Mammalium" 1904 to the end of 1951, p. 30.
p. 230. The relerence to ]'ulpes corsac scorodumovi Dorogostajski is apparently \z\. Irkutsk,
gos. nauch.-issled. protivoch. Inst. Siberia dal'n "Vost. 1934, T.I. [M.V.] {fide
Stroganov, S. U., Animals of Siberia, Carnivora, 1962; 55, 446, who also cites it
from 1935 (p. 55)).
p. 245. The probable reference to Maries marles bnrealis Kuznctzov is Trud. Moscow
zootech. Inst. 1941, i: 113 [.V'.r.].
p. 246. The probable reference to Maries marles uralensis Kuznetzov is Trud. Moscow
zootech. Inst. 1941, i: 113 i fide Xovikov, G. A., Fauna U.S.S.R. No. 62. Pre-
daceous Mammals of the U.S.S.R., 1956: 185, 193; Stroganov, S. U., Animals of
Siberia, Carnivora, 1962: 217 (who quotes pp. 126-127)).
p. 249. The probable reference tn Maries (Maries) zibellina lungusensis (or lungussensis),
M. iM.) z. arsen/evi, and M. (M.) c. schanlartca, all of Kuznetzov is Trud. Moscow
zootech. Inst. 1941, i: 113 [.^•^.] (for lungusensis fide Novikov, G. A., loc. cil.
174, 184).
p. 265. The probable reference to Mustela (Putonus) nersmanm salunini Miguiin is Ukraine
Mislivets ta Ribalka, 1928, 7-8; 55 [./V.f.J. (fide Novikov, G. A., loc. cit. 152,
p. 288. Parado.xurus hermaphrndilus milleri Elierman & Morrison-Scott, 195 1 is preoccupied
1)V Parado.xurus milleri Kloss, 1908. It has been replaced by Parado.xurus hennaphro-
dilus conisbeei Elierman & Morrison-Scott, J. Mammal. 1952, 33; 399.
p. 445. The following should be added to the synonymy of Ocholona Eink, 1795: Abra
Gray, 1863, Cat. Mamm. Hodgson Coll., 2nd ed., 1 1. Lagomys curzomae Hodgson,
1858. Preoccupied by Abra Eamarck, 1818, a lamellibranch.
Abrana Strand, 1928, Arch. Naturgesch. 92, 8: 59. New name for Abra Gray.
p. 539. Dipus deserii Loche, 1858, Cat. Mamm. Ois. Algerie, 21 (a norncn nudum?) should
be listed with Dipus deserti Eoche, 1867 (= Jaculus jaculus deserlij. If valid, this
name must be dated from 1858.
p 632. (ierbillus garamanlis Eataste, Ea Naturalistc, 1881, i : 507 is described in a key on
p. 506 as garamenlis but Eataste says it is named from "Pays des Garamantes".
74 2d
BIBLIOGRAPHY
This short bibliography includes the more important works consuhed; references
to minor works, such as reviews of genera, will be found at the appropriate place in
the text.
Agacino, E. M. 1 949. Datos y observaciones sobre ciertos mamiferos del Sahara Occidental
e Ifni. Bol. Soc. Esp. Hist. Mat. ^7; 13.
Aharoni, B. 1932. Die Muriden von Palastina and Syrien. ^. Sdugetierk, 7; 166.
Allen, G. M. 1938, 1940. Mammals of China and Mongolia {2 vols.) New York : American
Museum of Natural History.
Allen, G.M. 1939. A checklist of African mammals. Bull. Mus. Comp. ^ool. Hart'. (Sj.
1940. Bats. Cambridge, Mass.:' Harvard University Press.
1942. Extinct and vanishing mammals of the western hemisphere with the marine
species of all the oceans. Spec. Publ. Amer. Comm. Int. Wild Life Prot., No. 1 1.
Allen, J. A. 1880. History of North American pinnipeds; a monograph of the walruses,
sea-lions, sea-bears and seals of North America. U.S. Geol. Geogr. Surv. Terr., Misc.
Publ., No. 12.
Andersen, K. 1912. Catalogue of the Chiroptera in the collection of the British Museum, i,
Megachiroptera (all published). London: British Museum (Natural History).
Anderson, J., & de Winton, W. E. 1902. ^oologj: of Egypt, Mammalia. London: Hugh
Rees.
Anderson, R. M. 1946. Catalogue of Canadian recent mammals. Bull. Nat. Mus. Canada
No. 102. (Published 24 January 1947.)
A.NTHOPA-, H. E. 1941. Mammals collected by the Vernay-Cutting Burma expedition.
Field Mus. Publ. Zool. 27/ 37.
AoKl, B., & Tanaka, R. 1941. The rats and mice of Formosa illustrated. Afem. Sci.Agric.
Taihoku Univ. 23: 121.
Argyropulo, a. I. 1933. Die Gattungen und Arten der Hamster (Cricetinae Murray,
1866) der Palaarktik. Z- Sdugetierk. 8: 129.
1940. Muridae in Faune de VU.R.S.S. (new series) No. 21 (in Russian).
Barrett-Hamilton, G.E.H., & Hinton, M. A. C. 1910-21. A history of British mammals
(unfinished, 21 p'arts published). London: Gurney & Jackson.
Bauman.n, F. 1949. Die freilebenden Sdugetiere der Schweiz- Bern: Huber.
Beddard, F. E. 1900. A book of whales. London: John Murray.
1902. Mammalia (Cambridge Natural History, 10). London: Macmillan.
Blanford, W. T. 1888, 1 89 1. The fauna of British India, including Ceylon and Burma. Mam-
malia (2 vols.) London: Taylor & Francis.
Bobrlnskii, N., Kuznetzov, B., & Kuzyakin, A. 1944. Mammals of U.S.S.R. Moscow:
Sovietskaya Nauka (in Russian).
BoDENHEiMER, F. S. 1935. Mammals in: Animal life in Palestine, 91-132. Jerusalem: L.
Mayer.
Brohmer, P. 1927. Die Tierwelt Mitteleuropas, 7, 3: Sdugetiere. Leipzig: Quelle & Meyer.
1944- Fauna von Deutschland. Leipzig: Quelle & Meyer.
Cabrera, A. 19 14. Fauna Iberica, Mamiferos. Madrid: Museo Nacional de Ciencas Naturales.
1925. Genera Mammalium: Insectivora & Galeopithecia. Madrid: Museo Nacional de
Ciencias Naturales.
1932. Los mamiferos de Marruecos. Trab. Mus. Cienc. Nat. Madrid, 57.
743
BIBLlOGRAI'in'
Carter, T. D., Hill, J. F.., & Tate, G. H. H. 1945. Mammals of the Pacific World. New
York: Macmillan.
Chasen, F. N. 1940. A handlist of Malaysian mammals. Bull. Rajfles Mus. No. 15.
CoLLETT, R. igii-i2. Norges Pattedjr. Kristiania: Aschehoug.
Degerbol, M. 1935. Danmarks Pattedyr. Copenhagen: Gyldendals.
DiDiER, R., & Rode, P. 1935. Les mammiferes de France. Arch. Hist. Nat. Paris, 10.
DoBSON, G. E. 1878. Catalogue of the Chiroptera in the British Museum. London: British
Museum (Natinal History).
1882-go. A monograph of the Iiisectivora, systematic and anatomical (3 parts). London:
Gurncy & Jackson.
Ellerman, J. R. 1940—41—49. Families and genera oj livuig rodents (3 vols.) London: British
Museum (Natural History).
1947(3). Notes on some Asiatic rodents in the British Museum. P.^.S. i ly: 259.
1947(A). A key to the Rodentia inhabiting hidia, Ceylon and Burma, based on
collections in the British Museum. J. Mammal. 28: 249 and 357.
1948. Key to the Rodents of South-West Asia in the British Museum collection.
p'.Z-S. 118: 765.
Elliot, D. G. >9I3- -1 review of the Primates (3 vols.) New York: American Museum of
Natural History.
Fatio, V. 1869. Faune des vertebres de la Suisse, i, Hntoire naturelle des mammiferes. Geneva and
Bale : Georg.
Flower, S. S. 1932. Notes on the recent mammals of Egypt, with a list of the species
recorded from that kingdom. P.^S- 369.
Flower, W. H. 1885. List of the specimeru of Cetacea in Ike . . . British Museum. London:
British Museum (Natural History).
Flower, \V. H., & Lydekker, R. 1897. An introduction In the study of mammals, living and
extinct. London: A. & C. Black.
Fraser, F. C. 1937. Whales and dolphins in Norman, J. R., & Fraser, F. C, Giant Fishes,
whales and dolphins. London: Putnam.
GiDLEY, J. W. 1912. Lagomorpha a distinct order. Science, 36: 285.
Gray', J. E. 1866. Catalogue of seals and whalei in the British Museum. London: British
Museum (Natural History).
Gregory, W. K. 1910. The orders of mammals. Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 2y.
Hahn, H. 1934. Die Familie der Procaviidae. ^. Sdugetierk. g: 207.
Harper, F. 1945. E.xtinct and vanishing mammals of the Old World. Spec. Puhl. Amer.
Comm. Int. Wild Life Prot. No. 12.
Heim de Balsac, H. 1936. Biogeographie des mammiferes et des oiseaux de I'Africjue du
Nord. Bull. Biol. Suppl. 21.
Heptner, V. G., & Tzalkin, V. I. 1947. Deer of the U.S.S.R. Moscow (in Russian).
HiNTON, M. A. C. 1926. Monograph of the voles and lemmings [Microtinae, living and extinct), i
(all published). London: British Museum (Natural History).
Howell, A. B. 1929. Contribution to the comparati\-e anatomy of the eared and earless
seals. Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 75, 15: i.
Ijsseling, AL a., & ScuEYGROND, A. 1943. De zoogdieren van .N'ederland. /.utphen: W. J.
Thieme.
Kellogg, R. 1928. The history of whales. Quart. Rev. Biol, j: 29 and 174.
1940. Whales, giants of the sea. Nat. Geogr. Mag. 77/ 35.
Kliroda, N. 1938. A list of Japanese mammals. Tokyo.
'939- Distribution of mammals in the Japanese empire. J. Mammal. 20: 37.
744
BIBLIOGRAPHY
KuzNETZOv, B. 1944. See Bobrinskii, N., Kuznetzov, B., & Kuzyakin, A.
KuzYAKiN, A. 1944. See Bobrinskii, N., Kuznetzov, B., & Kuzyakin, A.
Lavauden, L. 1926. Les vertebres du Sahara. Tunis: Guenard.
Lydekker, R. 1898. The deer of all lands. London: Rowland Ward.
1913-16. Catalogue of the ungulate mammals in the British Museum {Natural History) (5 vols.)
London: British Museum (Natural History).
Lyon, M. W. 1904. Classification of the hares and their allies. Smithsonian Misc. Coll. 4^:
321-
1913- Treeshrews: an account of the mammalian family Tupaiidae. Proc. U.S. Nat.
Mus. 4§: I.
Major, C. L Forsyth. 1899. On fossil and recent Lagomorpha. Trans. Linn. Soc. London,
7- 433-
MiGULiN, O. O. 1938. Mammals of the Ukrainian S.S.R. Kiev (in Russian).
Miller, G. S. 1907. The families and genera of bats. Bull. U.S. Nat. Mus. No. 57.
1912. Catalogue of the mammals of Western Europe. London: British Museum (Natural
History).
1923- The telescoping of the Cetacean skull. Sinithsonian Misc. Coll. y6, 5. (Includes a
classification of supergeneric groups.)
1924. List of North American recent mammals, 1923. Bull. U.S. Nat. Mus. No. 128.
Miller, G. S., & Gidley, J. W. 1918. Synopsis of the supergeneric groups of rodents.
J. Washington Acad. Sci. 8: 431.
MiVART, St. G. i8go. A monograph of the Canidae. London: R. H. Porter.
Mori, T. 1927. A handlist of the Manchurian and Eastern Mongolian Vertebrata.
Morrison-Scott, T. C. S. 1939. Some Arabian mammals collected by Mr. H. St. J. B.
Philby, CLE. Novit. ^ool. 41: 181.
Neave, S. A. 1939-40,1950. Nomenclator zoologicus {^ vols.) London : Zoological Society of
London.
Neuhauser, G. 1936. Die Muriden von Kleinasien. -^. Sdugetierk. 11: 160.
Niezabitowski, E. R. L. 1934. Bericht ilber die Saugetiere Polens und ihre geographische
Verbreitung. Z- Sdugetierk. g: 188.
Ognev, S. I. 1928-48. Mammals of U. S.S.R. and adjacent countries. (6 vols, published to date.
The first two vols, entitled Mammals of Eastern Europe and Northern Asia.) Moscow (in
Russian).
Osgood, W. H. 1932- On the mammals of Indo-China. Field Mus. Publ. ^ool. 18: 193.
Palmer, T. S. 1904. Index generum mammalium. .A*". Amer. Fauna No. 23.
Parker, T. J., & Haswell, W. A. 1940. A textbook of zoology, s, Chordata. (Revised by C.
Forster Cooper.) London: Macmillan.
Phillips, W. W. A. 1935. Manual of the mammals of Ceylon. Colombo: Colombo Museum.
Pocock, R. I. 191 1. On the specialised cutaneous glands of ruminants. P.^.S. igio: 840.
igiS- On the feet and glands and other external characters of the Viverrinae, with the
description of a new genus. P.^.S. 131.
1917. The classification of the existing Felidae. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 20: 329.
1918-19. On some external characters of ruminant Artiodactyla. Ann. Mag. Nat.
Hist, i: 426; 2: 125, 214, 367 and 440.
1919(0). The classification of the mongooses (Mungotidae). Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.
3: 515-
1919(6). On the external characters of existing chevrotains. P.Z-S. i.
1922. On the external characters and classification of the Mustelidae. P.^S. ig2i:
803.
745
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1923(a). On the external characters o( Elaphurus, Hydropotes, Piidu and other Cervidae.
P'Z-S. 181.
ig23(A). The external characters of the pigmy hippopotamus {C/toeropsis liberiensis)
and of the Suidae and Camelidae. P.Z-S. 531.
19-4- 1 he external characters of the pangolins (Manidae). P.^S. 707.
1932. The black and brown bears of Europe and Asia. J. Bombay N.H. Soc. SS-'TJi ;
and 36: I o I .
1933- The rarer genera of oriental Viverridae. P.^S- 969.
1939. '941- The fauna of British India, including Ceylon and Burma. Mammalia (2 vols.,
Primates and Carnivora only). London: Taylor & Francis.
PoHLE, H. 1941. Wievrel Saugetiere leben in Deutschland? Z'"''^- '^'^^- '33- ^i-
Pr..^ter, S. H. 1947. The book of Indian mammals. Bombay: Bombay Natural History
Society.
Rode, P. 1943-44- Mammiferes ongules de I'Afrique noire. Faunc Emp. Fr. 2.
ScLATER, P. L., & Thomas, O. 1894-1900. The book of antelopes {4 vols.) London: R. H.
Porter.
Sherborn, C. D. 1902-33. Index animalium. .Sect, i, 1758-1800, Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press (1902), i vol.; Sect. 2, 1801-50, London: British Museum (Natural
History) (1922-33), 33 parts.
Si.MPSON, G. G. 1945. The principles of classification and a classification of mammals.
Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 85.
Slijper, E.J. 1936. Die Cetaceen. Capita Z^ologica, ff and 7.
Smirnov, N. a. 1935. Fauna arctica. Leningrad (in Russian).
Tate, G. H. H. 1941. Notes on Vespcrtilionid bats. Bull. Amer. Mus. .K.H. 78: 567.
1942. Review of the Vespertilionine bats, with special attention to genera and species
of the Archbold collections. Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 80: 221.
1947- Mammals of Eastern Asia. New York: Macmillan.
Trouess.\rt, E. L. 1897-1905. Catalogus mammalium tam viventium quamfossilium (10 parts).
Berhn; Friedlander.
True, F. W. 1889. A review of the family Delphinidae. Bull. U.S. Nat. Mus. No. 36.
19 10. A review of the family Ziphiidae. Bull. U.S.Nat. Mtis. No. 73.
Tullberg, T. 1899. Ueber das System der Nagethiere: eine phylogenetische Studie. Upsala:
Akademische Buchdruckerei.
Vinogradov, B. S. 1937. Dipodidae in Fauwcffert/.i?. 5.5. (new series) No. 13 (in Russian).
Vinogradov, B. S., & Argyropulo, A. L 1941. Tableaux analytiques des rongeurs.
Faune de I'U.R.S.S. (new series) No. 29 (in Russian).
ViNOGitADov, B. S., Argyropulo, A. L, & Heptner, V. G. 1936. Rodents of Central Asiatic
pari ofU.S.S.R. (in Russian). Moscow: Academy of Sciences of U.S.S.R.
Weber, M. 1927-28. Die Saugetiere (2 vols.) Jena: G. Fischer.
Wince, H. 1908. Danmarks Fauna: Pattedyr. Copenhagen: Gad.
1923-24. Pattedyr-Slaegter (3 vols.) Copenhagen: H. Hagerup. (English translation by
G. M. Allen & E. Deichmann, 1941-42, Copenhagen: C. A. Reitzel.)
WoLLEBAEK, A. 1927. Norges Pattedyr. Oslo: Broggers.
Wroughton, R. C. 1918-21. Summary of the results from the Indian mammal survey.
J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 25: 547; 2y: 534.
746
INDEX
Each name is entered once only — under the genus in which it is recognized in this checklist. Names printed in capitals
are those which are given full generic status. Main references are shown m bold/ace type.
abacanicus, Lagurus, 676
abasgicus, Erinaceus, 22
abbotti, Lepus, 428
abbotti, Mus, 606
abbrutti, Glis, 548
abci, Lepus, 440
abei, Myotis, 151
abietum, Martcs, 245
abramus. Pipistrellus, 165
abrukensis, Ar\'icola. 679
abuharab, Gazella, 393
abulensis, Microtus, 694
abusalam, Tursiops, 736
acaab, Vulpcs, 226
Acanthion, 518
Acanthomys, 558, 615
accedula, Cricetulus, 622
aceros, Cervus, 365
acen'ator, Mus, 608
acervifex, Mus, 608
achates, Prcsbytis, 206
achiUes, Presbytis, 205
Achlis, 375
ACINON\'X, 300, 320, 339
acmaeus, Alticola, 672
ACOMYS, 615
acontion, Alactagulus, 534
Acosminthus, 615
Acrocodia, 338
acrocranius, Sus, 346
acrophilus, Alticola, 673
acrotis, Rhinolophus, iio, 113
acuminata, Phocaena, 729
acuticauda, Cervus, 364
acuticornis, Cervus, 364
acutorostrata, Balaenoptera, 714
acutus, Lagenorhynchus, 736
adametzi, Ovis, 416
adamsoni, Dremomys, 493
adana, Nvcteris, 107
ADDAX.' 384 ^
Addax, 384
addax, Addax, 385
Adelonycteris, 153
admirata, Mustela, 266
aduncus, Tursiops, 733, 735
adusta, Macaca, 196
adustus, Canis, 217
adustus, Cuon, 234
adversus, Myotis, 146, 149
adversus, Urotrichus, 34
aedilis, Myotis, 147
aegagrus, Capra, 405
Aegoceros, 404
Aegoryx, 385
aegyptiaca, Papio, 201
aegyptiaca, Tadarida, 134
aegyptiacus, Acomys, 616
acgyptiacus, Plecotus, 181
aegyptiacus, Rousettus, 92
aegyptiacus, Spalax, 556
aegyptiacus, Vulpes, 226
aegyptiae, Herpestes, 294
aegyptius, Gerbillus, 634
aegyptius, Hemiechinus, 24
aegyptius, Jaculus, 539
aegyptius, Lepus, 430
aegyptius, Pipistrellus, 168
aegyptius, Plecotus, 181
Aelurus, 242
aeneas, Presbytis, 206
Aeorestes, 137
aequicaudalis, Ratius, 587
ALRETES, 459, 465
aestiva, Mustela, 254
Aethechinus, 16, 19
acthiopicus, Lepus, 430
aethiopicus, Paraechinus, 27
affinis, Acomys, 616
affinis, Cervus, 368
affinis, Felis, 306
affinis, Hydropotes, 354
affinis, Macaca, 198
affinis, Pipistrellus, 167, 173
affinis, Ratufa, 497
affinis, Rhinolophus, 110, 113
affinis, Rousettus, 93
affinis, Scaptonyx, 35
affinis, Sus, 345
affinis, Tragulus, 352
afghanus, Blanfordimys, 681
afra, Coleura, 103
afra, Genetta, 284
Afri, 390, 391
africana, Mustela, 257
africanus, Myotis, 145
africanus, Panthera, 319
aga, Microtus, 709
Agaphelus, 713
aggressus. Lagurus, 676
agilis, Crocidura, 80
agilis, Hylobates, 211
agilis, Micromys, 562
agilis, Pipistrellus, 170
agrarius, Apodemus, 564, 574
agrestis, Microtus, 702
Agricola, 690
agrius, Felis, 303
aharonii, Felis, 310
aharonii, HystrLx, 520
Ailurinae, 242
Ailurinus, 302
Ailurogale, 302
AILUROPODA, 242
Ailuropus, 242
AILURUS, 242
ainu, Apodemus, 565
ainu, Lepus, 439
aipomus, Sus, 345
airolensis, Mus, 605
aitchisoni, Hyperacrius, 674
ajax, Presbytis, 205
akokomuli, Pipistrellus, 165
alactaga. Allactaga, 528
ALACTAGULUS, 533
aladdin, Pipistrellus, 165, 166
alaiana, Capra, 406
alaschanicus, Cervus, 370
747
INDEX
alaschanicus, Citfllus, 506
alaschanicus, Euchorcutt-s, 527
alaschanicus, Hcmiechinus. 24, 25
alaschanicus, PipislrcUus, 162, 170
alaschanicus, Rhombomys, 649
alba, FcHs, 308
alba, Hyslrix, 520
alba, Lcpus, 434
alba, Marmola, 313
alba, Martes, 246, 248
alba, Meles, 271
alba, Mustela, 2b2. 264
alba, Talpa, 37
alba, Vulpcs, 225
albatus, Parafchinus, 28
albescens, Eptesicus, 157
albibarbatus, Macaca, 195
albica, Mustela, 263
albicans, Delphinapterus, 727
albicans, Mus, 604
albicans, Pipistrellus, 168
albicatus, EUobius, 657
albicauda, Alticola. 671
albicauda, Ichneumia, 299
albicauda, Phoca, 331
albicornis, Cervus, 362
albicus, Clapreolus, 372
albicus. Castor, 516
albicus, Cervus, 368
albida, Talpa, 37
albidiventns, Mus, 605, 609
albifcr. Callosciurus, 488
albifrons, Arctictis, 290
albifrons, Cervus, 367
albigena, Engnathus, 331
albigularis, Vespcrtilio, 152
albini, Phoca, 331
albinus, Mus, 603
albinus, Presbytis, 206
albinus, .Suncus, 66
albior, Paracchinus, 28
albipes, Boselaphus, 379
albipes, Cricetulus, 626
albipes, Crncidura, 82
albipes, Merioncs, 643
albipes, Muntiacus, 356
albipes, Mustela, 257
albipes, Ratufa, 497
albirostris, Cervus, 362, 366
albirustrls, Lagenorhynchus, 737
albiventer, Monachus, 333
albiventer, Nycteris, 107
albiventer, Petaurista, 461
albivcntris, Crocidura, 79
albivenlris, Ncomys, 62
albivexilli, Callosciurus, 484
albogularis, .-^rctonyx, 274
albogularis, Tamias, 504
albohmbatus, Pipistrellus, 168
albomaculata, Talpa, 37
alboniger, Hyk.petes, 469
albonotatus, Sciurus, 472
albnrufus, Petaurista, 460, 463
albostriatus, Apodemus, 575
alhula, Mus, 607
albulus, HeniKihinus, 24, 25
albus, Apodemus, 568
albus, Arvicola, 677
albus, Canis, 218
albus, Capreolus, 372
albus, Castor, 516
albus, Cervus, 367
albus, Cricetus, 629
albus, Dama, 359
albus, Gulo, 251
albus, Lepus, 440
albus, Microtus, 696
albus, Mus, 605
albus, Myotis, 147
albus, Neomys, 62
albus, Nyctereutes, 232
albus, Rattus, 581, 589
albus, Sciurus, 472
albus, Ursus, 236
Alee, 373
alee, Alces, 374
Alcclaphus, 373, 377
ALCES, 373
alces, .\lces, 373
alcinous, Clethrionomys, 6bo, 667
alcythoe, Pipistrellus, 168
aldridgeanus, Nemorhaedus, 402
alexandrinorattus, Rattus, 581
alexandrinus, Rattus, 581
Alcxandromys, 690
algazel. Oryx, 386
Algerian Hedgehog, 23
algeriensis, Delphinus, 731
algeriensis, Vulpcs, 226
algidus, Lepus, 439
algira, Felis, 310
algira, Sus, 346
algirensis, Canis, 221
algirica, Mustela, 253, 254
algiricus. Felis, 311
algiricus, Psammomys, 647
algirus, Apodemus, 570
algirus, Erinaceus, 19, 23
algirus, Oryclolagus, 444
algirus, Rhinolophus, 120
Aliama, 723
ALU\C'F.AGA, 527
Allactodipus, 527
allenbyi, Gerbillus, 634
alleni, Alticola, 672
alleni, Ovis, 413
alliarius, Alticola, 674
AUocricetulus, 621, 626
Allolagus, 429, 442
Allomops, 133
almasyi, Capra, 407
almatensis, Pipistrellus, 164
Alobus, 162
alongensis, Hipposideros, 125
alope, Stenella, 733
Alopedon, 2 I 7
ALOPEX, 222
alopex, Vulpes, 225, 226
alophus, Hystrix, 519
alpestris, Mustela, 254
alpestris, Neomvs, 63
alpherakii. Vormela, 267
alpherakyi, \ulpes, 227
alpina. Capra, 406
alpina, Marmota, 513
alpina, Ochotnna, 446, 448. 453
alpina, Rupicapra, 398
alpinus, Apodemus, 569
748
INDEX
alpinus, Cuon, 233
alpinus, Lepus, 439
alpinus, Microtus, 693
alpinus, Mustcla, 257, 259, 262
alpinus, Myotis, 144
alpinus, Rhinolophus, 115
alpinus, Sciurus, 473
alpinus, Sorex, 45, 54
alpinus, Ursus, 236
Alsomys, 563
alstoni, Clethrionomys, 664
altaica, Alticola, 672
altaica, Capra, 406
altaica, Martes, 246
altaica. Mustela, 252, 259
altaica, Ovis, 414
altaica, Procapra, 388
altaica, Talpa, 36, 38
altaicus, Canis, 218
altaicus, Citellus. 511
altaicus, Lepus, 439
altaicus, Meles, 273
altaicus, Microtus, 707
altaicus, Moschus, 353
altaicus, Sciurus, 475
altaicus, Sorex, 49
altaicus, Tamias, 503
aitaina, Ochotona, 447, 452
altarium, Mvotis. 138, 142
ALTICOLA, 670
alticola, Cricetulus, 625
alticola, Sorex, 51
alticola, Vulpes, 229
alticraniatus, Myotis, 142
altinsularis, Callosciurus, 486
altivolans, Nyctalus, 160
altorum, Ailactaga, 529
altorum. Lagurus, 676
aluco, Pteromys, 466
amankaragai, Stylodipus, 537
amasari. Sorex, 49
Ambliodon, 288
Amblonyx, 278
Amblyotus, 153. 155
amboinensis, Hipposideros, 128
ambrosius, Meriones, 638
ameliae, Sciurus, 475
americana. Arvicola, 677
amir, Paraechinus, 29
Ammomys, 681 ■
Ammon, 4 1 1
ammon, Capra, 407
ammon, 0\is, 411, 413
ammonoides, Ovis, 414
AMMOTRAGUS, 409
amoenus, Gerbillus, 633
amori, Eliomys, 543
amotus, Mcnetes, 500
amoycnsis, Panthera, 319
amphibius, Arvicola, 677
amphibius, Neomys, 62
Amphisorex, 43, 61
amplexicaudatus, Rousettus. 93
ampullatus, Hyperoodon, 722
amurensis, Clethrionomys, 661
amurensis, Erinaceus, 19, 20
amurensis, Lcmmus, 656
amurensis, Lutra, 276
amurensis, Martes, 249
amurensis, Meles, 272
amurensis, Mus, 604
amurensis, Mustela, 266
amurensis, Myotis, 143
amurensis, Nyctereutes, 233
amurensis, Panthera, 318
amygdalei, Pteromys, 467
anadyrensis, Pteromys, 467
anadyrensis, Sciurus, 475
anadyrensis, Vulpes, 227
anakuma, Meles, 272
Anarnak, 722
anastasiae, Felis, 313
ANATHANA. 13
anatolica, Ovis, 418
anatohca, Vulpes, 228
anatolicus, Spalax, 556
anchises, Hylopetes, 469
anchises, Presbytis, 205
ancilla, Myotis, 145
Ancylodon, 722
andamancnsis, Crocidura, 85
andamanensis, Cynopterus, 99
andamanensis, Macaca, 196
andamanensis, Rattus, 583
andamanensis, Rhinolophus, 114
andamanensis, Sus, 346
andersoni, Clethrionomys, 666
andersoni, Cricetulus, 624
andersoni, Eptesicus, 156, 157
andersoni, Gerbillus, 634
andersoni, Herpestes, 296
andersoni, Myotis, 146
andersoni, Rattus, 595
andersoni, Rhinolophus, 113
andersoni. Suncus, 66
andersoni, Uropsilus. 31, 32
andersonianus, Monodon, 728
andreanus, Cer\'us, 366
andrejuei, Balaenopiera, 716
andrewsi, Stylodipus, 537
angelus, Dryomys, 545
anglia, Mustela, 266
anglicus, Muscardinus, 549
angolensis, Lepus, 428
angularis, Microtus, 698
angulatus, Cynopterus. 99
angustiae, Tragulus, 352
angusticephalus, Alces, 374
angustidens, Lepus, 443
angustifrons, Lutra, 277
angustifrons, Microtus, 703
angustifrons. Ochotona, 449
angustirostris, Rangifer, 376
angustus. Microtus, 711
anikmi. Microtus, 707
Anisonyx, 504
annaeus, Arcton^-x, 275
annamensis, Herpestes, 29B
annamensis, Muntiacus. 356
annamensis, Mus, 610
annamensis, Petaurista, 460, 462
annamensis. Tupaia, 12
annamilicus, .-Vxis, 361
annamiticus, Bos, 381
annamiticus, Helarctos, 241
annandalei, Funambulus, 496
annectans, Pipistrelius. 172
annectens, Capricornis, 400
749
INDEX
anncctcns. Ochotona, 452
annctlrns. Pipistrellus, 172
aniullata. Phoca, 329
anncUatLis, Callosciurus, 485
anncxus, Sorcx, 49
annulata, Allaclaga, 529
annulatus, Ltsus, 236
Anoa, 380
anomalus. Neoinys, 61, 64
anonialiis, Rhinolophus, 1 16
anomalus, Stiurus, 477
Anulis, 553
ANOUROSOREX, 42, 87
ansurgei, Lepus. ^28
antarctica, Megaptcra, 717
Antcliom\'s, 652. 667
Antelope Rat, 636
Antelope, Tibetan, 395
anthonyi, Crocidura, 82
anthonyi, Pipistrellus. 173
Anthropoidca, 192
anthus. Canis, 220
ANTILOPE, 3B6
Antilopinae, 378, 386
antineae, Procavia, 335
antinoni. Sorcx, 54
antipae. Crocidura, 77
anliquorum. Alecs, 374
antiquorum, Balaenoptera, 716
antiquorum. Hyaena, 300
antiquorum, Panthera, 316
antiquus, Spalax, 555
anubis, Vulpes, 226
Anurocyon, 233
Anurosorcx, 87
Aodon, 724
aokii, Micronivs, 563
AONVX, 278'
Aoudad, 409
aper, Sus, 345
Aphruntis, 471
apiculatus, Hipposideros, 124
aplodontius, Ccr\'us, 365
APODEMUS. 563
Apomys, 557, 579, 596
aquaticus, Arvicola, 677
aquaticus, Neomys, 62
Aquias, 1 10
aquilo, Callosciurus, 479
aquilo, Lepus, 427, 428
aquilo, Meriones, 645
aquilonius, Lepus, 435
aquilus, Clethrionomys, 667
aqiiitanius, Microtus, 693
arabica. Capra, 407
arabica, Gazella, 392
arabica, Vulpes, 227
arabicus, Ctcnodactylus, 521
arabicus, Fennccus. 232
arabicus, Lepus, 422, 426, 434
arabicus, Papio, 20!
arabicus, Rousettus, 92
arabium. Gerbillus, 633
araVfiuni, Rhinopoma, 102
arabs, Canis, 220
aragous, Balaenoptera, 716
aralrnsis, Lepus, 431
aralychcnsis, Allactaga, 529, 530
aralychcnsis, Crocidura, 79
750
araneoides, Sorcx, 53
araneus, Crocidura, 79
araneus. Sorcx, 44, 45. 4G, 50, ->
arborcus, Raltus, 583
arboreus, Selenarctos, 240
Arbusticola, 682
arcalus, Meles, 273
Arceus, 241
Arctaelurus, 242
arctica, Alopex, 222
arctica, Balaenoptera, 715, 716
arctica, Mustela, 254
Arcticonus, 239
ARCTICTLS,~29o
arcticus, Gulo, 251
arcticus, Lagenorhynchus, 737
arcticus. Moschus, 354
arcticus, Odobcnus, 324
arcticus, Orcinus, 740
arcticus, Sciurus, 474
Arctocephalus, 321, 322
Arctogale, 2^1, 290
ARCtOGALIDIA, 290
arctoides, Macaca, 199
Arclom\s. 513
arctonns. Marmota, 514
ARCrbiWX, 243, 274
arctos, Gulo, 251
arctos, Ursus, 236
arcturus, Microtus, 704
Arcuomys, 580
arduus, Gerbillus, 636
aremorica, Mustela, 263
arenarius, Cricetulus, 622
arenarius, Meles. 272
arenarius, Spalax. 555,
arenicola, Citellus, 510
arenicola, Microtus, 705
arenicolor, Brachiones, 648
arenosus, Cricetulus, 627
Argali, 41 1, 413
argali, Ovis, 414
argentata, Alticola, 670
argentata. Ochoiona, 454
argentatus. Presbytis, 208
argenteogrisea, Lepus, 435
argentescens, Funambulus, 495
argentcus, Alopex, 222
argenteus, Apodemus, 570, 571
argenteus, Neomys, 63
argentcus, Presb\tis, 210
argenteus, Sciurus. 473, 475
argenteus, Ursus. 236
argentoratensis, Arvicola, 677
argunensis. Canis. 218
arguriis. Alticola, 670
argyrochaetes, Caphcornis, 400
argyropuli. Microtus, 705
arg>Topuloi, Apodemus. 568
arg\Tt)pus, Ar\ icola, 678
argyropus, Hydropotes. 354
arianus, Apodemus, 570
ariel, Pipistrellus. 171
ariel. Plecotus, 181, 182
arid, Pteropus, 97
Aries, 404, 41 1
arietinus, Ccrvus, 366
arimalius, Meriones, 644
Aristippe, 151
INDEX
arisdppe, PipistrcUus, 169
aristotelis, Cervus, 362
arkal, Ovis, 416
arkar, Ovis, 416
armandi, Myospalax, 650, 652
armeniacus, Spalax, 556
armeniana, Ovis, 418
armenius, Arvicola, 678
armenius, Capreolus, 372
armiger. Hipposideros, 128
Arna, 383
arnee, Bubalus> 384
arnouxianus, Neniorhaedus, 402
arsenjevi, Clethrionomys, 666
arsenjevi, Martes, 249
arsenjevi, Pteromys, 467
Artiodactyla, 343
Arui, 409
arundinaceus, Micromys, 562
arundinis, Allactaga, 533
arvalis, Clethrionomys, 663
arvalis, Microtus, 696
arvensis, Micromys, 562
arvensis, Microtus, 696
ARVICANTHIS, 557, 578
ARVICOLA, 676
aryabertensis, Lepus, 438
asaii, Mustela, 262
Aschizomys, 659, 667
ASELLIA, 130
ASELLISCUS, 130
ashtoni, Viverra, 281
asia, Lagenorhynchus, 737
asiatica, Martes, 248
asiatica, Oryx. 386
asiatica, Rupicapra, 398
asiaticus, Cervus, 369
asiaticus, Elephas, 336
asiaticus. Ovis, 414
asiaticus, Panlhera, 319
asiaticus, Rangifer, 376
asiaticus, Rattus, 581
asiaticus, Rhinoceros, 339
asiaticus, Tamias, 503
Asinus, 341
Asiocricetus, 62 1
Asioscalops, 36
Asioscaptor, 36
Aspalax, 553
aspalax, Myospalax, 650, 65a
asper, Sorex, 53
Ass, Asiatic Wild, 341
Ass, Indian Wild, 342
Ass, Mongolian Wild, 342
assamensis, Anourosorex, 87
assamcnsis, Atherurus, 517
assamensis, Callosciurus, 487
assamcnsis, Macaca, 198
assamensis, Manis, 214
assamcnsis. Pteropus, 97
assamensis, Suncus, 68
assamensis, Tupaia, 12
asseel. Bos, 381
assimilis. Microtus, 697
astrabadensis, Crocidura, 78
astrachanensis, Microtus, 695
asturianus, Microtus, 698
astutus, Mustela, 259
Atelerix, 16, 19, 23
ater, Arvicola, 677, 678
ater, Ellobius, 657
ater, Hipposideros, 127
ater, Microtus, 696
ater, Mus, 605
ater, Ochotona, 453
ater, Rattus, 581
aterrima, Martes, 250
aterrimus, Soriculus, 58
athene, Pteromys, 466
ATHERURUS, 517
atlantica, Halichoerus, 332
atlantica, Monachus, 333
atlantica, Vulpes, 226
atlanticus, Cervus, 370
atlanticus, Lepus, 421, 428, 433
atlanticus, Rhinolophus, 119
atlantis, Elephantulus, 15
ATLANTOXERUS, 500
atlas, Mustela, 257
atratus. Eptesicus, 155, 158
atratus, Hipposideros, 127
atratus, Pitymys, 687
atratus, Rattus, 584
atratus, Suncus, 68
atricapilla, Citellus, 509
atriceps, Macaca, 197
atridorsum, Rattus, 584
atrior, Presbytis, 208
atrodorsalis, Callosciurus, 478
atronates, Uropsilus, 31, 32
attenuata, Crocidura, 70-75, 83
atticus, Cricetulus, 623
atticus, Pitymys, 690
attila, Sus, 347
auceps. Mcriones, 642
audeberti, Macaca, 194
Aulacochoerus, 344
Aulacomys, 690
aulacotis, Allactaga, 532
auranti. Lepus, 427
aurantioluteus. Vulpes, 227
aurasccns, Myotis, 140
aurata, Felis, 312
aurata, Murina, 1B4
auratus, Mesocricetus, 629, 630
auratus, Myotis, 146
aurea, Macaca, 196
aurea. Mustela, 226
aureola, Mustela, 265
aureus, Canis, 217, 220
aureus, Hipposideros, 124
aureus, Marmota, 515
aureus, Muntiacus, 356
aureus, Myotis, 139
aureus, Paradoxurus, 288
aureus, Ursus, 236
aurex, Tylonycteris, 175
aurifrons, Macaca, 194
aurigineus, Lepus, 432
aurijunctus, Eptesicus, 158
aurita, Fennecus, 232
aurita, Hipposideros, 127
aurita, Murina, 184
auritus, Hemiechinus, 24
auritus, Manis, 214
auritus, Ochotona, 451
auritus, Plecotus, 181
aurivcnter, Mustela, 260
751
INDEX
aurobrunnca. Lutra, .277
auropunctatus, Herpcstes, 293, 295
aurora. Eothenomys, 668
austenianus, Pipistrellus. 170
australis, Miniopierus. 184
australis. Mustela. 260
australis, Rattus, 601
austriacus, Pk-cotus. iBi
Austritragus, 399
Austronomus, 133
auziensis, Meriones. 643
avaricus, Mcsocricetus, 630
avcllanarius. Muscardinus, 549
avellanus, Glis, 547
avenarius, Micromys, 562
averini, Cilellus, 507
aviator, Nyctalus, 159, 161
avunculus. Rhinopilhccus, 201
AXIS. 358. 360
axis. Axis, 360
aygula, Presbytis, 204, 207
azoreum. Nyctalus, 159
azoricus, Mus, 606
baberi, Hylopetes, 468
Baboon. Sacred. 201
babu, Pipistrellus, 169
babylonicus. Cricetus, 629
babylonicus, Taphozous, 106
bacheri, Nesokia, 620
bactriana, Allactaga. 530
bactrianus. Camelus, 349
bactrianus. Cer\us, 370
bactrianus, Mus, 607
bactrianus, Pipistrellus. 164
bactrianus. Spermophilopsis, 501
Badger, 271
badiatus, Pctaurista, 462
badiodorsalis. Felis. 312
Badiofelis, 302
badius, Apodrmus, 571
badius, Cannomys, 552
badius, L'rsus, 236
badius, V'andeleuna, 560
baessleri, Apodemus, 574
baeticus, Sciurus. 473
baelicus, Sus. 347
Bae;inia. 477
Ijahadur. Nlus. 61 1
bahrainja, Cervus, 363
baibac, Marmota, ^14
baibacina. Marmota, ",'4
baicalensis, Cervus, 369
baicafensis. Felis, 309
baicalensis, Lutra, 276
baicalensis Martes, 248
baicalensis. Microlus. 699
baicalensis, Phoca, 330
baikalensis, Clethrionomys, 661
baikaiensis, Sorex, 49
baikalensis, Ursus, 238
baileyi. Myospalax, 651
b.ulcM, Nemorhat-dus, 402
ljaile\i. S(jriculus, ^-,7, 55
bailhini, Microtus, 703
bailwardi, Calomyscus. 620
bailwardi, Nesokia, 619
bailwardi. Tatera, 637
bainsei, Felis. 312
bairdi. Berardius, 723
bajovaricus, Cer\'us. 36B
BALAENA, 718
Balaenidae. 717
BALAENOPTERA, 714
Balaenoptcridae, 714
balcanica, Rupicapra, 398
balcanicus. Canis. 220
balcanicus. Sciurus, 476
balchaschensis, Apodemus, 572
balearica, Crocidura. 83
balearica, Genetta, 284
baleni. Capreolus, 373
balkaricus, Neomys, 63
balteatus, Delphinus, 731
baltica, Halichoerus. 332
balticus, Capreolus. 372
balticus, Castor, 516
balticus, Cervus, 368
baltina, Ochotona, 451
baluchi. Calomyscus, 621
bambhera, Ovis, 414
Bamboo Rat, Bay, 552
Bamboo Rat. Chinese, 551
Bamboo Rat, Hoary, 551
Bamboo Rat. Large, 552
Bamboo Rat, Lesser, 552
bampensis, Cricetulus, 626
Bandicoot Rat, Large, 618
Bandicoot Rat. Lesser, 617
Bandicoot Rat, Short-tailed, 619
BANDICOTA. 616
bandicota, Bandicota, 618
Banteng, 38 1
banteng. Bos, 381
baptistae, Meriones, 639
baptistae. Viverricula, 283
barabensis, Arvicola. 681
barabensis. Cricetulus. 623
barang, Lutra, 276
Barangia, 275
Barasingha, 363, 368
barhara, Genetta, 284
barbara, Hyaena. 300
barbara, Vulpes, 226
barbaricus, Panthera, 316, 319
barbarus, Canis, 221
barbarus, Cervus, 368
barbarus, Lemniscomys, 576
barbarus, Panthera. 319
barbarus, Rhinolophus. 120
barbarus, Sus, 346
Barbary Ape, 200
Barbary Sheep. 409
Barbary Stag. 368
BARBASTELLA, 175
Barbastelle, I7=-1
barbasteilus, Barbastella, 175
barbatus, Erignathus, 326, 331
barbei, Callosciurus, 489
barbei, Presbytis. 208, 210
barcaeus. Lepus. 434
barclayanus, Bandicota, 617
bargusinensis, Clethrionomys, 667
barhal, Pseudois, 410
Barking Deer, 355
barroni, Pelaurista. 460, 464
752
INDEX
bartoni, Callosciurus, 481
bashkiricus, Sciurus, 476
Bat, Bechstein's, 143
Bat, Blanford's, 174
Bat, Chocolate, 167
Bat, Club-footed, 174
Bat, Daubenton's, 147
Bat, Dormer's, 172
Bat, Geoffrey's, 141
Bat, Greater Yellow, i 79
Bat, Hairy-armed, 159
Bat, Hairy-wingeci, 187
Bat, Hardwicke's, 188
Bat, Harlequin, 177
Bat, Hodgson's, 146
Bat, Large-eared 'i'ellow, i 77
Bat, Large Mouse-eared, 144
Bat, Lesser Yellow, 178
Bat, Long-fingered, 148
Bat, Long-winged, 183
Bat, Natterer's, 143
Bat, Northern, 155
Bat, Painted, 188
Bat, Particoloured, 152
Bat, Pond, 150
Bat, Pouch-bearing, 106
Bat, Rickett's Big-footed, 150
Bat, Schlieffen's, 177
Bat, Schreiber's, 183
Bat, Sheath-tailed, 103
Bat, Sind, 154
Bat, Thick-eared, 155
Bat, Tickell's, 174
Bat, Whiskered, 138
Bat, Wrinkle-lipped, 135
Bat, Yellow Desert, 177
batarovi, Micromys, 563
batis, Sorex, 5a
baturini, Mustela, 255
beaba, Nesokia, 619
Bear, Asiatic Black, 239
Bear, Polar, 240
Bear, Brown, 236
Bear, Sloth, 241
Bear, Sun, 241
beatrix. Oryx, 386
beaulieui, ? Scotophilus, 180
beavani, Mus, 609
Beaver, European, 516
bechsteini, Myotis, 143
beddomei, Rhinolophus, 121
beddomei, Suncus, 66
Beden, 407
beden, Capra, 407
bedfordi, Budorcas, 397
bedfordi, Capreolus, 373
bedfordi, Equus, 342
bedfordi, Martes, 247
bedfordi, Microtus, 691, 709
bedfordi, Nemorhaedus, 401
bedfordi, Ochotona, 447, 452
bedfordi, Panthera, 317
bedfordiae, Alces, 374
bedfordiac, Clethrionomys, 666
bedfordiae, Phodopus, 628
bedfordiae, Sorex, 55
bedfordianus, Cervus, 369
bedouin, Nycticeius, 177
beebei, Callosciurus, 488
begitshevi, Lepus, 440
beisa. Oryx, 385
belajevi, Cricetulus, 626
belangeri, Scotophilus, 179
bclangeri, Tupaia, 9, 10
beljawi, Cricetulus, 626
bellaricus, Funambulus, 495
bellicosus, Cricetulus, 623
belliger, Presbytis, 209
bellissima, Kerivoula, 188
bellona, Callosciurus, 488
BELOMYS, 459
belone, Hylopetes, 469
Beluga, 727
beluga, Delphinapterus, 727
Benedenia, 714
benetianus, Capricornis, 400
bengalensis, Bandicota, 617
bengalensis, Elephas, 336
bengalensis, Felis, 310, 312
bengalensis, Funambulus, 494
bengalensis, Hystrix, 519
bengalensis, Manis, 214
bengalensis, Nycticebus, 192
bengalensis, Panthera, 319
bengalensis, Ratufa, 498
bengalensis, Sus, 345
bengalensis, Tadarida, 135
bengalensis, Viverricuia, 282
bengalensis, Vulpes, 224, 230
bennetti, Cynogale, 292
bennetti, Felis, 314
bennetti, Gazella, 392
bentincanus, Callosciurus, 486
bentincanus, Rattus, 597
BERARDIUS, 723
berberorum, Felis, 310
berdmorci, Menetes, 500
berdmorei, Myotis, 151
berdmorei, Rattus, 600
berezovskii, Moschus, 353
berezowskii, Micromys, 562
berezowskii, Soriculus, 60
bergensis, Apodemus, 569
bergensis, Balaenoptera, 715
bergensis, Sorex, 51
beringensis, Alopex, 223
beringiana, Ursus, 238
beringiana, Vulpes, 227
beringianus, Alopex, 223
berthetianus, Capricornis, 400
Berylmys, 580, 600
bertytensis, Spalax, 556
betpakdalaensis, Selevinia, 541
betulina, Sicista, 523, 524
betulinus, Pteromys, 467
bezoarctica, .■\ntilope, 387
Bharal, 410
bhotia, Dremomys, 492
bhotia, Rattiis, 585
bhutanensis, Callosciurus, 479
biarmicus, Lepus, 437
Bibos, 379, 380
bicolor, Clethrionomys, 663
bicolor, Hipposideros, 126
bicolor, Monachus, 333
bicolor, Mus, 608, 613
bicolor, Neomys, 63
bicolor, Ratufa, 498
753
INDEX
bicolor, Taphozous, 105
biddulphi, Lepus, 430
bidens, Hyperoodon, 723
bidcns. Mesoplodon, 725
bidcntatus, Hyperoodon, 723
bidiana, Suncus, 69
bicdermanni, Cervus, 369
biedcrmanni, Gulo, 251
biedermanni. Mustela, 263
bieni, Mus, 608
bieti, Felis, 302, 306
bicti, Rhinopithecus, 201
Bifa, 542
bifcr, Rhinolophus, 1 1 ^
bihastatus, Rhinolophus, 115
biHneala. Antilopc, 387
bilkievviczi. Hyaena, 300
bilkjeuiczi, Dr>om>s, 546
binominata, Mustela. 263
binominatus, Gitellus, 509
binominatus, Microtus, 695
Binturong, 290
binturong, Arctictis, 290
bipes, Jaculus. 540
Birch Mouse, Chinese, 524
Birch Mouse, I'ar Eailern, 525
Birch Mouse, Norlhern, 524
Birch Mouse, Southern, 523
birmanicus. Bos, 381
birmanicus, Echinosorex. 17
birmanicus, Herpestes, 295
birmanicus, Paradoxurus, 287
birrelli, Petaurista, 461
birulae, Stylodipus, 537
birulai. Castor, 517
birulai, Mustela. 256, 259
birulai, Phoca, 330
biscayensis, Eubalaena, 718
BISON, 380, 38a
bison. Bison, 383
Bison, European, 383
Bison, Indian, 381
Blackbuck, 386
Blackfish, 740
blackleri. Meriones, 638, 640
Bladdernose. 333
blakistoninus. Cervus, 365
blancahs. Paraechinus, 28
biandus. Belomys, 459
blanfordi, .Mticola, 671
blanfordi, Barbasteila. 176
blanfordi, Callosciurus, 481
blanfordi, Hesperoptenus, 174
blanfordi, Hystrix, 520
blanfordi, Jaculus, 538, 540
blanfordi, Meles, 273
blanfordi, Myotis, 139
blanfordi, 0\'is, 417
blanfordi, Paraechinus, 29
blanfordi, Ratlus, 580
blanfordi, Sphacrias, 100
blanfordi, Suncus. 67
BLANKORDIXns. 6-^3, 68i
BLARI.NELl.A, 42, 55
blasii, M\otis. 148
blasii, Rhinolophus, 120
blasiusi, Rhinolophus, 120
blepotis. Miniopterus. 183
Blue Bull, 379
754
blylhi, Balaenopicra, 716
biythi. Callosciurus, 487
blythi, Capra. 405
blythi, Didermoccrus. 340
biythi. Hipposidcros, 124
blythi. Macaca, 196
blythi, Myotis. 138. 145
blythi, Ovis, 414
blythi, Pipistrellus. 166
blythi, Pitymys, 682
blythi. Rattus, 594
blythi. Rliinolophus, 117
biythi, Suncus, 67
biythianus, Bandicoia. 617
bobak, Marmota. 513, 514
bobnnskii. Allactaga, 531
bobrinskoi, Eptesicus, 153, 154
boccamela. Mustela, 257
bochariensis, Ovis, 417
bocharicus, Rhinolophus, 112
bocourti, Callosciurus, 483
bocourti. Mus, 603
bodenheimeri, Meriones, 641
boehmi. Citellus, 509
boettgeri, Nesokia, 619
bogdanovi, Crocidura. 79
bogdanovi, Dolomys, 675
bogdanovi, Meriones, 641
bohemicus, Sorex, 52
bokcharensis, Hyaena, 300
boIi\ari. Cervus. 370
bohvari, Crocidura, 85
bolkayi, Erinaceus, 21
bolkayi, Sorex. 52
bolovensis, Callosciurus, 483
bombax, Golunda, 614
bombayus. Ralufa. 498
bombinus, Myotis. 143
bonapartci. Pipistreihis, 169
bonaparti. Genetia, 284
bonaparti. Plecotus. 181
Bonasus, 382
bonasus. Bison, 383
Bundar, 285
bondar. Paradoxurus, 286
bonhotei. Callosciurus, 479
bonhotei, Gerbillus, 634
Bonnet Monke\-, 195
bonzo, Eolhenomvs, 668
booduga, Mus, G03, 609
boops. Balaenoptera, 715
boops, Megaplera, 717
boranus. Elephantulus, 15
borealis, Balaenoptera, 715
borealis, Cystophora, 334
borealis. Eptesicus, 155
borealis, Pelis. 309
borealis, Gulo, 251
borealis, Hyperoodon, 723
borealis, Lemmus, 655
borealis, Lepus, 4'^7, 439
borealis, Lissodelphis, 738
borealis, Maries, 245, 250
borealis, Mus. 604
borealis, Muslela, 263
borealis. Ovis, 413
borealis, Rangifer, 375
borealis, Sorex, 52
Borioikon, 653
INDEX
borneensis, Rhinolophus, no
BOS,379
boscai, Eptesicus, 157
BOSELAPHUS, 379
bosniaca, Martcs, 247
bosniensis, Ursus, 238
botnica, Phoca, 329
bottae, Eptesicus, 154, 156
bounhioli, Procavia, 335
Bovidae, 343, 377
Bovinae. 377, 378
bowersi, Rattus, 591
brachelix, Hyperacrius, 674
BRACHIONES, 648
Brachitanytes, 21 1
brachydactyla'?, Paraechinus, 27
brachydigitus, Eptesicus. 158
brachygnathus, Rhinolophus, 113
brachyotis, Allactaga, 532
brachyotis, C>Tiopterus, 98
brachyotis, Hemiechinus, 25
brachyotos, Pipisirellus, 164
Brachyotus, 137
brachyotus, Hipposideros, 129
brachyotus, Neomys, 63
brachyotus, Oryctolagus, 444
brachypus, Cen,-us, 365
brachyrhinus, Bos, 381
brachyrhinus, Capricornis, 400
brachyrhinus, Cer\-us, 363, 366
brachysoma, Cynoptcrus, 99
brachyura, Hystrix, 518
brachyura, Manis, 214
brachyura, Martes, 248
brach>'ura. Nesokia. 620
brachv-urus, Allactaga, 528
brachyurus, Herpestes, 293
brachyurus, Lepus, 422, 425. 442
brachyurus, Macaca, 197
brach>-urus, Neofelis, 315
brahma, Presbytis, 209
brahma, Rattus, 593
branderi. Cervus, 363
brandti, Mesocricetus, 629, 630
brandti, Microtus, 691, 709
brandti, Myotis, 139
brauneri, Apodemus, 567
brauneri, Citellus, 509
brauneri, Micromys, 563
brauneri, Microtus, 699
brauneri, Pitymys. 686
brauneri, Talpa, 37
bredanensis, Steno, 734
brelichi, Rhinopithecus, 201
breviauritus, Lepus, 439
brevicauda, Apodemus, 568
brevicauda, Citellus, 505, 508
brevicauda, Microtus, 711
brevicaudatum, Cynopterus, q8
brevicaudatus, Meriones, 642
brevncaudus, Macaca, 197
brevicaudus, Taphozous, 105
breviceps, Kogia, 721
brevicorpus, Microtus, 700
brevimanus, Otonycteris, 180
brevimanus, Plecotus, 181
brevinasus, Lepus, 432
brevipes, Plecotus, 181
brevirostris, Microtus, 699
brevirostris, Mus, 606
brevirostris, Orcaella, 738
brevitarsus, Rhinolophus, 11 1
bridgemani, Muntiacus, 357
brigantium, Arvicola, 679
britannica, Eubalaena, 718
britaiinicus, Clethrionomys, 664
britannicus, Meles, 271
britannicus, Microtus, 703
brodiei, Funambulus, 494
brookei, Ochotona, 456
brookei, 0\'is, 414
brookei, Rattus, 581
brucei, Cervus, 364
brucei, Dendrohyrax, 325
brucei, Fennecus, 232
brucii, Allactaga, 533
brunetta, Tupaia, 12
brunnea, Sciurus, 473 ^
brunneus, Macaca, 199
brunneus, Pitymys, 688
brunneus, Rattus, 582
brunneus, Ursus, 236
brunneusculus, Rattus. 583
Bubalibos, 380
bubahna, Capricornis, 399
bubalis, Bubalus, 383
BUBALUS, 383
bubastis, Felis, 304
bucharicus. Blanfordimys, 681
buchariensis, Lepus, 433
buchariensis, Sorex, 44, 54
budapestiensis, Myotis, 141
budina, Mustela, 263
BUDORCAS. 395, 396
buechneri, Meriones, 642
buechneri, Pteromys, 466
Buffalo, Indian, 383
Buffalo, Water, 383
Buffelus, 383
buffelus, Bubalus, 384
buffoni, Arvicola, 677
bukit, Rattus, 592
bulgaricus, Myotis, 140
buUata, Allactaga, 529. 531
BuUimus, q79
bungei, Lemmus, 655
bungei, Marmota, 514
bunites, Martes, 247
Bunolagus, 422, 429
Bunomys. 579
bureschi, Myotis. 148
burneyi, Sorex, 46
burrescens, Rattus, 602
burrhel, Pseudois, 410
burrulus, Rattus, 602
burrus. Rattus, 602
burtoni, Gerbillus, G35
burtoni, Procavia, 335
bur\'i, Meriones, 639
buselaphus, .AJcelaphus, 377
buskensis, Rangifer, 376
butei, Apodemus, 572
butlerowi, Lepus, 430
butskopf, Hvperoodon, 723
buturlini, Microtus, 711
buxtoni, Citellus, 511
buxtoni, Nesokia, 620
buxtoni, Sorex, 46, 49
755
INDEX
byroni. Pitymys. 6go
caballus, Equus, 341
cabrerae, Microtus. 691, 701
cabrerae, Rhinolophus, 119
cabrerai, Gazella, 392
cacharensis, Moschus, 353
cachinus. Eothenomys, 669
cadavennus. Ursus, 236
cadornae. Pipistrellus, 170
caeca. Talpa, 38
caecuticns, Sorex, 43, 44, 46, 48
caenosus, Rattus, 601
caerulea, Alopex, 222
caerulacus, Suncus, 65
caeruleoalbus. Stenella, 732
caerulcscens, Suncus, 66
caerulcscms, Tursiops, 736
caeruleus, Rattus, 581
caesarius, Clethrionomys, 667
caesia, Pseudois, 410
caesia, Vulpes, 231
caesius. Cricelulus, 623
caffer, Hipposideros. 129
cahirinus. Acomys, 615
calamorum, Microtus, 692, 702
calcarata. Pipistrellus, 168
caldwelli, Rhinolophus. 122
caledoniae. Mustela, 266
Calictis, 293
calidior. Dremomys, 492
cahdus, Rhinolophus. 118
cahfornianus, Zalophus, 323
cahginosus, Myotis, 139
calhchmus. Brachiones, 648
Calhdnn. 725
CaUignathus. 720
calhgoni, Hemiechinus, 24, 25
Calhnycteris, 100
caMipides. Apodcmus. 571
Callocrphalus. 327
CALLORHINL'S, 321, 322
CALLOSCIURL'S, 477
Callotaria, 322
Calogale, 293
CALOMYSCUS. 620
calopus. Rattus. 601
calotus, Sciurus, 476
calurus. Meriones. 638
calypsus, Microtus, 698
cambodiana. Tupaia, 1 1
cambfijensis, Crrvus. 363
Camel, Bactnan or Two-humped, 349
Camel, One-humped, 349
Camehdae, 343, 348
cameloides, Alces, 374
CAMELUS, 348
camortae, Pipistrellus, 165
campbelli, Phodopus, 627
campeslris, Canis, 219
campestris. Cervus, 367
campestris, Gerbillus, 631
campestris, Lepus, 437
campestris, Micromys, 562
campestris, Microtus. 697
Campicoia, 690
rampicola, Lepus, 435
campuslinrolnensis, Crocidura, 84
camtschatica, Marmota, 51-]
cana. \'ulpes, 224, 231
canadensis, Ovis, 411, 413
canaliculatus, Sorex. 47
cancrivora, Herpestes, 298
candidulus, Petaurista. 463
candidus, Apodemus, 568
candidus, Crocidura, 79
candidus, Mus. 606
caneae, Crocidura, 72, 74, 80
canens, Herpestes, 297
canescens, Cricetus, 629
canescens, Lepus, 439
canescens, Meles, 272
canescens, Sus, 347
canescens, Traguius, 351
caniceps, Callosciurus, 478, 4B5
caniceps, Erinaceus, 20
caniceps, Petaurista, 461
canicularius, Mus, 608
canicularius. Neomys, 62
caniculator, Mus, 608
caniculus, Erinaceus, 23
Canidae, 2 16
canigenus, Callosciurus, 488
canigula, Mustela, 261
canma, Phoca, 328
caninus, Erinaceus, 20
caninus, Meles, 271
CANLS. 217
caniscus. Paradoxurus, 288
canna, Rattus, ^88
CANNOMYS, 552
canopus, Lepus, 428
canorus, Rattus, 592
cansa, Ochotona, 450
cansulus, Sorex, 50
Cansumys, 621
cansus. Myospalax, 650
cantabra, Crocidura, 77
canton, Taphozous, 105
canus, Arvicola, B77
canus, Canis, 218
canus, Capreolus, 372
canus, Cricelulus, 627
canus. Pipistrellus, 168
caoccu. Mus. 606
capaccinii, Myotis, 146. 148
Capaccinius. 137
Capella, 397
capella. Rupicapra, 398
capensis, Delphinus, 731
capensis, Elephantulus, 15
capensis, Lepus, 420, 428, 429
capensis, Mellivora. 268
capensis. Procavia, 333, 334
capito, Anourosorex, 87
capnias, Anourosorex, 87
caponaccoi, Mustela, 260
Capped Monkev. 208
CAPRA, 395. 404, 412
capraea, Capreolus, 372
Caprea, 371
CAPREOLUS, 371
capreolus. Capreolus. 371
CAPRICORNIS. 399
Capncornulus. 399, 401
Caprina, 401
Caprinae, 378, 395
7,/^
INDEX
Caprios, 32
CAPROLAGUS, 420, 423, 424. 444
Caprovis, 41 1
captorum, Spalax, 556
capucinellus, Myotis, 147
capucinus, Pitymys, 685
Caracal, 301, 310
caracal, Felis, 310
Caracal Lynx, 310
caraco, Rattus, 589
caraftensis, Mustela. 258
Cardiocraniinae, 526
CARDIOCRANIUS, 526
careyi, Callosciurus, 482
Caribou, 375
carinatus, Neomys, 62
camatica, Megaderma, 109
camaticus, Herpestes, 296
Camivora, 215
caroli, Mus, 6ro
carolinensis, Sciurus, 458
carpathicus, Dnomys, 546
carpathicus, Sciurus, 476
carpathicus, Sorex, 51
carpatica, Rupicapra, 398
carpetanus, Rhinolophus, 120
Caq^onycteris, 100
carruthersi, Citellus. 509
carruthersi, Pitymys, 683
cartusiana, Rupicapra, 398
Caryomys, 659, 667
casensis, Callosciurus, 486
casensis, Rattus, 597
cashmerensis, Cer\Tas, 368
cashmiriensis, Capra, 408
casperianus, Ccr\'us, 368
caspica, Barbastella, 176
caspica. Crocidura, 72, 74, 80, 82
caspica, Phoca, 326, 330
caspicus, Cer\'us, 369
caspicus, Glis, 548
caspicus, Hemiechinus, 24
caspicus. Lcpus. 435
caspius, Glis, 548
caspius, Rattus, 589
cassiteridum, Crocidura, 71. 74, 78
castaneoventris, Callosciurus, 478
castancus, Arv-icola, 679
castaneus, Cannomys, 552
castaneus, Equus, 342
castaneus, Microtus, 711
castaneus, Mus, 606
castaneus, Petaurista, 463
castaneus, Scotophilus, 178
castaneus, Sorex, 51
castilianus, Sus, 347
CASTOR, 516
Castoridae, 516
Cat, African Wild, 304
Cat, Chinese Desert, 306
Cat, European Wild, 303
Cat, Fishing, 314
Cat, Golden, 31 1
Cat, Jungle, 306
Cai, Leopard, 312
Cat, Marbled, 311
Cat, Pallas's, 308
Cat, Rusty-spotted, 314
Cat, Sand, 307
catalania, Tursiops, 736
Cateorus, 153
Catodon, 721
catodon, Physeter, 721
Catolynx, 301
catoh-nx, Felis, 306
Catopuma, 301
Catus, 301
caucasica, Canis, 220
caucasica, Capra, 405, 407
caucasica, Felis, 303
caucasica, Mustela, 258, 263
caucasica, Rupicapra. 398
caucasica, Sicista, 523, 525
caucasica, Talpa, 37
caucasica, Vulpes, 228
caucasicus, Allactaga, 529
caucasicus, Apodemus, 576
caucasicus, Arvicola. 680
caucasicus, Cervus, 369
caucasicus, Dryomys, 546
caucasicus, Lepus, 437
caucasicus, Meles, 273
caucasicus, Pipistrellus, 162, 170
caucasicus, Sciurus, 477
caucasicus. Sores, 52
caucasicus, Ursus, 237
caucasius, Bison, 383
caucasius, Meriones, 645
caucinus, Pronolagus, 423
caudata, Crocidura. 70-74, 82
caudata. Felis, 304
caudata, Marmota, 513, 515
caudata, Sicista. 523, 525
caudata, Talpa, 37
caudatior, Rattus. 593
caudatus, Meriones, 645
caudatus, Mus, 605
caudatus, Nemorhaedus, 402
caudatus, Soriculus, 57-59
caurina, Megaderma, 109
caurinus, Pipistrellus. 172
caurinus, Soriculus, 58
cautus, Alticola, 672
ca\ifrons. Bos, 381
cavifrons, Ursus, 238
cavirostris, Ziphius, 724
ceilonensis, Raiufa, 497
celaenopepla, Ratufa, 499
celatus, Apodemus, 571
cellarius, Apodemus, 566
celsus, Rattus, 588
celtica, Sus, 345
cellicus, Apodemus, 569
Cemas, 397
centralis, Antilope, 387
centralis, Callosciurus, 479
centralis, Clelhrionomys, 661
centralis, Jaculus, 540
centralis, Lepus, 428
centralis. Marmota, 514
centralis. Pitymys, 689
centralis, Ratufa. 498
centralis, Sorex, 49
centralis, Soriculus, 59
centralis, Urotrichus. 34
centralrossicus. Erinaceus, 22
centrasiaticus, Eptesicus, 155
centrasiaticus, Lepus, 432
757
INDEX
Ccnturiosus, 344
cc-phalophus, Elaphodus, 358
ccphalopterus, Presbytis, 206
Ccratomnrpha, 338
Ceratorhinus, 340
Ccrcopithecidae, 192
Cercopilhecinae, 193
Cercopteropus, 92
cerdo, Fcnnecus, 232
C^envoiila, 187
Cerophorus, 379
Cervaria, 302
cervaria, I'elis. 309
Cervicapra, 386
ccrvicapra, Antilopr, 386
cprvicolor, Mus, 603, 609
Cervidac, 343, 352
Cervinae, 358
Cervulus, 4, 355
CERVUS, 361, 367
cfstoni, Tadanda, 134
Cetacca, 712
cctacea, Dugong, 337
Cetodiodon, 722
ceylanica, Suncus, 67
ceylanicus, Elcphas, 336
ceylanicus, Herpestcs, 297
ceylonense, Megaderma, 108
ceylonensis, .Axis, 360
ceyloncnsis, Cynopterus, 99
ceylonica, Lutra, 276
ceylonica, Tatera, 637
ceylonicus, Herpestes, 297
ceylonicus, Lons, 190
ceylonicus, PipistrcUus, 167
ccvlonicus, Ratufa, 497
ceylonus, Rattus, 583
chachlovi, AUactaga, 533
chadensis, Lepus, 428
Chaenocclus, 722
Chacnodelphinus, 722
Chacrephon, 132, 135
Chaeropithccus, 200
chacropithecus, Papio, 201
chama, Vulpes, 224
chamaeropsis, Apodemus, 5711
Chamois, 397
champa, Rattus, 593
chanco, Canis, 219
changaica, Ochotona, 434
changcnsis, Rattus, 597
chapensis, Typhlomys, 550
charbinensis, Mustela, 262
charkovensis, Apodemus, 574
charltoni, Felis, 31 1
charon. Meriones, 647
Charronia, 244, 249
chaseni, Rhinolophus, 115
Chaus. 301
chaus, Felis, 306
chresmani, Gerbillus, 635
cheesmani, Lepus, 434
Cheetah, 320
CHEIROMEEES, 136
Cheliones, 637, 639
chevrieri. Apodemus, 575
Chevrotam, Indian Spotted, 350
Chevrotain, Large Malay, 351
Chevrotain, Lesser Malay, 351
chialtanensis, Capra, 409
chickara, Tetraccrus, 378
Chigetai, 342
chihfengensis, Meriones, 641
chihliensis, Rattus, 593
chiliensis, .Sciurus, 474
Chilophylla, 131
Chilotus, 690
CHIMMAROGALE, 42, 87
chinensis, Balaenoptera, 716
chinensis, Callosciurus, 489
chinensis, Eothenomys, 669
chinensis, Erinaceus, 20
chinensis, Felis, 313,
chinensis. Grampus, 741
chinensis, Lutra, 276
chinensis, Melcs, 272
chinensis, Miniopterus, 183
chinensis, Myotis, 144
chinensis, Ochotona, 451
chinensis, Panthera, 316, 317
chinensis, Rhinolophus, 122
chinensis, Rhizomys, 551
chinensis, Sotalia, 734
chinensis, Tupaia, 1 1
Chinkara, 392
chintalis, Dremomys, 492
Chionobates, 429
chionogastcr, Rattus, 586
Chionomys, 690
chionopaes, Dicrostonyx, 653
Chipmunk, Siberian, 503
chirodonticus, Sus, 347
chirodontus, Sus, 347
CHIROMYSCUS, 613
CHIROPODOMYS, 458, 557, 559
Chiroptera, 90
chiropus, Chiromyscus, 613
Chiroscaplor, 35
Chiru, 395
chiru, Pantholops, 395
chisai, Crucidura, 80
Chital, 360
chobiensis, Lepus, 427
Chodsigoa, 56
Cltoeropithccus, 200
chofusukei, Myotis, 146
Choiropithecus, 200
Chondorhynchus, 241
chorassanicus, Apodemus, 573
chorassanicus, Hemiechinus, 26
chorisii, Phoca, 328
choromandus, Hvlobates, 212
Chousingha, 378
christiei, Plecotus, 181
christii, Gazella, 392
Christomvs, 379
CHROTOGALE, 280, 292
Chrysaeus, 233
Chrysailurus, 301
chrysochaetes, Capricornis, 400
Chrysochloridae, 30
Chrysochloris, 30
chrysogaster, Lemmus, 656
chrysogaster, Martes, 249
chr\sogaster, Moschus, 353
chrysomelanotis, Felis, 307
chrysonotus, Callosciurus, 485
Chrysonycteris, 123, 126
INDEX
Chrysoptcron, 137, 145
Chrysospalax, 30
chrysospila, Martes, 250
chrysothorax, Crocidura, 79
chrysothrix, Pipistrellus, 167
chrysotrix, Petaurista, 464
chrysurus, Vulpes, 230
chudeaui, Acomys, 616
chukchensis, Rangifcr, 376
chutuchta, Felis, 306
ciliatus, Myotis, 141
ciliatus, Neomys, 63
cilicica, Capra, 405
cilicicus, Spalax, 556
cilindricornis, Rangifer. 375
cimbricus, Microtus, 699
cincticauda, Eliomys, 543
Cinderella, Mus, 611
Cinderella, Petaurista, 462
cinera, Vulpes, 226
cineraceus, Gazella, 393
cineraceus, Hipposideros, 126, 127
cineraceus, Petaurista, 462
cinerascens, Cricetulus, 622
cinerascens, Rhinolophus, 114
cinerascens, Vulpes, 226
cinerea, Aon\T<, 278
cinerea, Nemorhaedus, 402
cinerea, Otonycteris, 180
cinerea, Sciurus, 473
cinerea, Talpa, 37
cinereoflava, Ochotona, 454
cinereofusca, Ochotona, 453
cinereomaculatus, Mus, 605
cinereus, Cricetulus, 623
cinereus, Crocidura, 79
cinereus, Eupetaurus, 471
cinereus, Lepus, 435
cinereus, Nycticebus, 192
cinereus, Rhizomys, 552
cinereus, Typhlomys, 550
cinnamomeus, Callosciurus, 483
cinnamomeus, Gerbillus, 632
cinnamomeus, Lepus, 433
cinnamomeus, Rattus, 594
cinnamomeiventris, Callosciurus, 478
cintrae, Crocidura, 80
circassicus, Microtus, 692
circumdatus, Pipistrellus, 171
Cironomys, 579
ciscaucasica, Ellobius, 657
ciscaucasicus, Apodemus, 573
ciscaucasicus, Meriones, 640
ciscaucasicus, Panthera, 317
ciscaucasicus, Pitymvs, 686
cistaunicus, Capreolus, 372
Cistugo, 138
CITELLUS, 3, 504
citellus, Citellus, 505, 506
Civet, Large Indian, 281
Civet, Large-spotted, 281
Civet, Owston's Banded, 292
Civet, Small Indian, 282
civettina, Viverra, 281, 382
civettoides, Viverra, 281
Cladobates, 10
clamitans, Cuon, 234
clarae, Rattus, 599
Clarissa, Tupaia, 10, 11
clarkei, Callosciurus, 491
clarkei, Microtus, 691, 702
clarkei, Petaurista, 461
clarki, Selenarctos, 240
CLETHRIONOMYS, 659
cliftoni, Marmota, 514
Climbing Mouse, Vernay's, 558
clivorum, Elephantulus, 15
clivosus, Rhinolophus, iio, 112, 120
Clouded Leopard, 314
Clymenc, 731
Clymenia, 731
Cnephaeus, 153
cnossius, Oryctolagus, 444
Cobego, 90
cochinchinensis, Tupaia, 12
cochinensis, Paradoxurus, 287
cockerelli, Callosciurus, 485
coecata, Tadarida, 134
Coelomys, 557, 603, 612
Coelophyllus, r 10
coelophyllus, Rhinolophus, 121 121
COELOPS, 130, 131
coenosa, Golunda, 614
coenosus, Ellobius, 657
coerulescens, Cricetulus, 622
coffaeus, Golunda, 614
Cogia, 720
cognatus, Rhinolophus, 119
colchicus, Microtus, 695
colchicus, Pitymys, 686
colchicus, Rhinolophus, 1 1 1
COLEURA, 103
collaris. Arctonyx, 274
collaris, Hemiechinus, 24, 25
collaris, Myotis, 139
collaris, Neomys, 62
collaris, Sciurotamias, 502
collaris, Ursus, 237
coUasinus, Capricornis, 400
collinus, Cricetulus, 627
collinus, Lepus, 439
collinus, Meriones, 639
collinus, Sus, 346
collium, Meriones, 645
collium, Ovis, 415
Colobinae, 201
Colobotis, 504
colombertinus, Cervus, 363
Colugo, 90
coluotus, Myotis, 151
colurnus, Eothenomys, 668
Colus, 395
colus. Saiga, 396
Comastes, 137
combalbertinus, Cervus, 363
comberi, Millardia, ■577
communis, Barbastella, 175
communis, Canis, 218
commimis, Genetta, 284
communis, Meles, 271
communis, Phocaena, 729
communis, Plecotus, 181
communis, Vulpes, 225
Comopithecus, 200
comorinus, Funambulus, 494
comosa, Ovis, 414
comus, Lepus, 441,
concinnus, Sorex, 50
759
INDEX
concolor, Aonyx, 279
conrolor, Citcllus, 506. 512
concolor, Erinaceus, 20
concolor. Hylobates, 212
concolor, Moschus. 353
concolor, Raltus, 590
concolor, Sicista, 523, 524
concolor, Tupaia, 1 1
condorensis, Pteropus. 95
condorrnsis, Rattus, 593
Coney. 335
confalonierii, Merioncs, 645
coniinii. Eothi'nom\s, 668
confiicianus, Rattus, 592
conidens, Phocaena. 729
coninga, Rattus, 595
connectens, Rattus, 597
connori, Lepus, 436
Conothoa, 44=1
consobrinus, Cervus, 365
consobrinus, Sciurotaniias, 502
consobrinus, Scotophilus, 179
consolei. Erinaceus. 21
constantina. Felis. 302, 311
conslrictus, Crocidura, 79
constrictus. Neomys, 62
consul, Arctonyx, 275
consularis, Menetes, 500
contigua, Microtus, 697
continentalis, Sus, 347
coniinentis, Hylobates, 213
continentis, Myotis. 149
contumax, Callosciurus, 482
convexa, Ochotona, 455
cooki, Mus, 603, 6io
cooki, Odobenus. 32"^
coolidgei. Macaca, 198
cora, Gazella, 392
coraginis, Golunda, 614
corax, Presbytis, 209
cordeauxi, Lepus, 428
coreae, Apodemus, 57^,
coreae, Crocidura, 77
coreae, Sciurus, 474
coreana, Mustela, 262
corcana, Ochotona. 455
coreana, I'alpa. 41
coreanus, Canis. 219
coreanus, Lepus. 442
coreanus, Sciurus, 474
coreanus, Sus. 347
coreensis, Martes, 247. 249
coreensis, Panthera, 318
corilinum, Muscardinus. 549
rf)rinna. Gazella, 391, 393
cornipes, Cervus, 364
cornutLis, Capricornis, 400
cornutus, Plrcotus, 181
cornutus, Rhinolophus, 117
coroniandelicus. Pipistrellus. 166
coromandra. Pipistrellus, 16'i
comnatus. Alces. 374
coronatus, H\pernodon, 723
corcmatus, Lepus. 435
cnrfinatus. Sorex. 50
corsac. Vulpes, 223, 229
c(jrsirana. Crocidura. 81
corsicanus, Clervus, 368
corsicanus, Lepus, 436
760
corsicanus, Mustela, 257
corsicosardinensis, 0\is, 418
corsiniacus, Cervus, 368
Corsira, 43
corybantium, Spalax, 556
corylinus, F'elis, 310
Cor^pithecus, 203
coucang. Nycticebus, 191
coucha, Rattus, 601
coxi, Capreolus. 372
coxi. Pipistrellus, 172
coxingi, Rattus, f)9^
Craseomvs, 659
craspedolis, Lepus, 422, 434
crassibulla, Meriones, 644
crassicauda, Salpingotus, (-,27
crassicaudata, Manis, 21-,
crassicaudatus. Pronolagus, 423. 425
crassicaudatus. Sorex, 51
crassicaudus, Suncus, 66
crassidens, Pseudorca, 738
crassipes, Rattus, 582
crassus, Meriones, 646
crassus, Taphozous, 106
crawshayi. Lepus. 427
Cremnoniys, 579, 600
cremoriventer. Rattus, 594
crepidatus, Phodopus, 627
crepusculus, Presbytis, 210
cretensis, Capra, 405
cretica, Capra, 405
creticus, Apodemus, 572
creticus, Lepus, 436
Cricetinae, 620
Cricetiscus, 627
CRICETULUS, 621
cricetulus. Alticola, 673
CRICETUS, 628
cricetus, Cricetus. 628
crinifrons, Muntjacus, 3fi5. 357
crispa, Xeniorhaedus, 402
crispus, Capricornis, 399, 401
cristata, Cystophora, 32^), 333
cristata, Felis, 304
cristata, Hystrix, 520
cristatus. Presbytis, 204, ao8
cristatus, Sus, 204, 344, 345
croatirus, Sciurus, 475
CROCIDURA, 43, 70
crossi, Didermnccrus, 340
crossi, Paradoxurus. 2R6
Crossogale, 87
Crossopus, 61
crotalius, Callosciurus, 480
crowtheri, LIrsus, 238
crucigera, Vulpes. 225
cruesemanni, Canis, 221
crunnpi, Callosciurus, 487
crumpi, Diomys, 613
crypta, Keri\'ouIa, 188
cryptorhinus. Meriones, 642
cryptura, Talpa, 39
csikii. Sorex. *^2
Ctenr>dact\'lidae. 1^2 1
CTEXODACrVLUS, ^21
ctenixlartylus. Paradipus. ^,35
cubanensis, Arvicola, 680
cubancnsis. Canis. 219
cucullaius, Presbytis, 207
INDEX
culturatus, Rattus, 593
cumbrae, Apodemus, 572
cuneiceps, Hystrix, 520
cunicularis, Mus, 609
cunicularius, Microtus, 696
Cuniculus, 443, 653
cuniculus, Oryctolagus, 424, 443
CUON, 233
curilcnsis, Callorhinus, 322
curryi, Pronolagus, 425
curtata, Bandicota, 618
curtatus, Cricetulus, 626
curtidens, Sus, 346
curvicornis, Cervus, 363
curvicornis, Nemorhaedus, 402
curv-irostris, Dclphinus, 731
curvostylis, Muntiacus, 356
curzoniae, Ochotona, 447, 452
custos, Eothenomys, 670
cutchensis, Lepus, 438
cutchicus, Rattus, 600
cutting!, Neotetracus, 18
cuvieri, Gazella. 393
cuvieri. Grampus, 741
cuvieri, Hystrix, 520
cuvieri, Procapra, 388
cuvieri, Tatera, 636
Cuvierius, 714
cycloceros, Cer\us, 366
cycloceros, Ovis, 416
cyclopis, Macaca, 198
Cyclorhina, 123
cyclorhinus, Cervus, 366
cyclotis, Murina, 186
cylindricauda, Sorex, 45, 55
cylindricornis, Capra, 407
cylipena, Mustela, 263
Cynaelurus, 320
Cynailurus, 320
Cynalopex, 223
cynamolgos, Papio, 201
Cynamolgus, 193, 196
cynamolgus, Macaca, 196
Cynhyaena, 234
Cynocephalidae, 89
CYNOCEPHALUS, 89, 200
CYNOGALE, 280, 292
Cynonycteris, 92
CYNOPTERUS, 98
Cyori, 233
cypria, Crocidura, 72, 74, 80
cyprius, Lepus, 436
cyprius, Ovis, 418
cyrenaica, Vulpes, 231
cyrenaicus, Eliomys, 544
cyrenarum, Felis, 305
cyrensis, Lepus, 436
cyrnensis, Crocidura, 83
Cystophoca, 333
CYSTOPHORA, 333
Cystophorinae, 333
cystops, Rhinopoma, loi, 102
czekanovskii, Sorex, 46
daccacnsis, Bandicota, 617
dacius, Pitymys, 685
DACNOMYS, 578
dactylinus, Callosciurus, 482
Dactyloceros, 358
daemon, Felis, 303
dagestanicus, Neomys, 63
dagliestanicus, Dryomys, 546
daghestanicus, Pitymys, 686
dahurica, Marmota, 515
daimius, Cer\-us, 365
daitoensis, Pteropus, 97
dalailamae, Ovis, 414
dalei, Hyperoodon, 723
dalei, Mesoplodon, 725
dalli, Phocaena, 729
dalmanni, Manis, 214
dalmatinus, Canis, 220
dalversinicus, Rhombomys. 64Q
DAMA, 358
dama, Dama, 359
dama, Gazella, 389, 394
dandoiena, Ratufa, 497
danicus, Meles, 274
danubicus, Erinaceus, 21
daphaenodon, Sorex, 45, 52, 53
darjelingensis, Barbastclla, 176
darjilingensis, Mus, 607
darjilingensis, Myotis, 142
darricarrerei, Jaculus, 539
darwini, Ovis, 414
dar\vihi, Pipistrellus, 170
Dassie, 335
Dasychoerus, 344
dasycneme, Myotis, 146, 150
dasykarpos, Nyctalus, 159
dasymallus, Pteropus, 94
dasypus, Myotis, 148
dasyuroides, Gerbillus, 633
dasyurus, Gerbillus, 633
daubentoni, Barbastella, 175
daubentoni, Hystrix, 520
daubentoni, Myotis, 146. 147
daubentoni, Neomys, 62
daubentoni, Sorex, 50
daurica, Ochotona, 446, 449, 452
daurica, Vulpes, 229
dauricus, Citellus, 506
dauricus, ? Erinaeeus, 22
dauricus, Microtus, 706
dauricus, Ovis, 414
dauvergni, Capra, 406
davidi, Myotis, 146, 149
davidi, Rhizomys, 551
davidiana, Mustela, 261
davidianus, Elaphurus, 371
davidianus, Sciurotamias, 502
davidianus. Talpa, 39, 4:0
davisoni. Callosciurus, 486
dawsoni, Tursiops, 736
dayanus, Lepus, 438
dayi, Suncus, 65, 69
dealbatus, Erinaceus, 20
dealbatus, Ratufa, 498
deasyi, Dipus, 536
debeauxi, Crocidura, 78
debilis, Cervus, 368
debilis, Hipposideros, 128
decolor, Mus, 608
decolorata, Felis, 313
decoratus, Menetes, 500
decorus, Capreolus, 372
761
INDEX
dccumana, AUactatja, 53--'
decumanoidcs, Rattus, 589
decumanus. Rallus, 589
deductor, Globicephala, 740
Deer, Axis, 360
Deer, Eld's, 364
Deer, Fallow, 359
Deer, Japanese, 364
Deer,Vere David's, 371
Deer, Persian Fallow, i^g
Deer, Red, 367
Deer, Schomburgk's, 363
Deer. .Sika, 364
Deer, .Spotted, 360
Deer, Swamp, 363
Deer, Thorold's, 366
Deer, Tufted, 358
deignani, Mvotis, 151
deitanus, Canis, 2ig
dejardinus, Cervus. 365
dejeani. Cervus. 363
delacouri, Hapalomys, 559
delacouri, Panthera, 317
delacouri, Presbytis, 211
delesserti, Funambulus, 496
delicatus, Elephantulus, 15
Delphinapterinae, 727
delphinaptf:rus, 727
Dclphinidae, 730
DELPHINUS, 730
delpliis, Delphinus, 730
dementlevi. Microtus, 694
DENDROGALE. 13
Dendrohyrax, 334
denhami, F'ennecus, 232
densirostris, Mesoplodcm, 726
dentatus, Microtus, 701
dentatus, Rattus, 584
denticulus, Disropus, 151
depressa, Kerivoula, 188
depressa, Microtus. 697
depressus, Alticola, 674
depressus, Pitymys, 6H9
derbyanus, Hcmigalus, 291
Dermoptera, 89
deserti, Elephantulus, 15
deserti, Gerbillus, 631
deserti,. Jaculus. '■,39
deserti, Paraechinus, 27
deserti, Pipistrellus, 169
deserti. Viverricula, 283
desertorum, .Mticola, 674
desertorum, Canis, 219
desertorum. Lepus, 433
desertorum. Mvotis, 141
Desmalopex, 94
Desman, Pyrenean, 33
Desman, Russian, 32
DESMA\.\. 30. 32
Desmaninae. 30. 32
desmaresti, Ziphius, 724
destructor, Arvicola. 678
devilleanus. Cervus. 365
dexlralis, Callosciurus, 484
Dhole, 233
diadema, Hipposideros, 125
dianae, Psammomys, 648
Dicerorbinus, 339, 340
Dicerotinae, 339
Dichroinyotis, 137
dichrootis, Cricetulus, 625
dichrous, Marmota, 516
dichrurus, Apodemus, 569
DICROSTONVX, 653
dicrurus. Sus, 346
dictator, Arctonvx, 275
DIDER.MOCERUS, 339, 340
Dieba, 217
digna, Mustela, 254
diiuta. Asellia, 130
diluta, M.acaca, 195
diiuta, V'ulpes, 228
dilutus. Citellus, 507
dimidialus, Acomys, 615
dimorphe. Cervus, 363
dinnicki. Crocidura, 77
dinniki, Alactagulus, 534
dinniki, Capra, 407
dinniki, Felis, 309
dinniki, Microtus. 708
dinniki, Mustela, 258
dinniki, Ursus, 237
Dinops, 132
diodon, Hvperoodon, 723
DIOMVS, 557, 613
Dioplodon, 724, 726
DIPLOMESODO.N, 42, 86
Diplothrix, 579, 602
Dipodidae, 522
Dipodinae, 527
DipodiUus, 631
Dipodipus, 535
DIPUS, 535
discolor, Arvicanthis, 579
discolor. Bos, 382
discolor, Rattus, =,89
discolor, Vesperlilio, I =,2
DISCOPUS, 151
dissimilis. Erinaceus, 22
dissimilis, Tupaia, 11
divergens, Ociobenus, 325
djukovi, Arvicola, 679
dobsoni, M>'Otis, 14^, 146
dodsoni, Gerbillus, 631
doederleini. Canis, 221
dogalensis, Myotis, 150
dolbrogeae, Spalax, 556
dfilgopolovi. Ovis, 416
dolguschini, Microtus, 711
dolichocephalus, Microtus, 702
dolichocrania, X'ulpes, 229
Dolichodon, 724
dolichorhinus, Cervus, 365
dolichurus, Sorex, 55
DOLOMYS. 67=,
Dolphin, Blue-White, 732
Dolphin, Bottlenosed, 735
Dolphin. Bridled. 732
Dolphin, Cape. 731
Dolphin, C:hincsc White. 733
Dolphin, Common, 730
Dolphin, (Jangetic, 719
Dolphin, Indian Broad-beaked, 737
Dolphin, Irrawaddy, 738
Dolphin, Malav, 732
Dolphin, Northern Right Whale. 738
Dolphin, Pacific White-sided, 737
Dolphin, Plumbeous, 734
762
INDEX
Dolphin, Red Sea Bottlenosed, 735
Dolphin, Risso's, 741
Dolphin, Rough-toothed, 734
Dolphin, Speckled, 734
Dolphin, White-beaked, 737
Dolphin, White-sided, 736
dolphoides, Callosciurus, 490
dombrowskii, Mustela, 257
domelicus, Callosciurus, 486
domelicus, Rattus, 597
domestica, Martes, 246
domesticus, Mus, 605
domesticus, Rattus, 581
dominicanorum, Felis, 312
dominicanus, Cervus, 365
doppelmayri, Marmota, 514
Dorcas, 389
dorcas, Capra, 398, 405
dorcas, Capreolus, 372
dorcas, Gazella, 390, 391
dorcas, Rupicapra, 398
dormeri, Pipistrellus, 163, 172
Dormouse, Betpakdala, 541
Dormouse, Chinese Pygmy, 550
Dormouse, Common, 549
Dormouse, Fat, 547
Dormouse, Forest, 544
Dormouse, Garden, 543
Dormouse, Hazel, 549
Dormouse, Japanese, 542
Dormouse, Malabar Spiny, 550
Dormouse, Mouse-like, 542
Dormouse, South-West Asian Garden, 544
dorofeevi, Delphinapterus, 727
dorogostaiskii, Clethrionomys, 662
dorsalis, Apodemus, 565
dorsalis, Herpestes, 294
dorsalis, Mustela, 260
dorsalis, Paraechinus, 28
dorsata, Phoca, 331
Doryrhina, 123
dosul, Fehs, 31 1
doumetii, Ziphius, 724
draco. Apodemus, 571
dracula. Crocidura, 70-75, 84
dravidianus, Funambulus, 496
DREMOMYS, 491
dromedarius, Camelus, 349
Dromedary, 349
drozdovskii. Erinaceus, 21
druentius, Pitymys, 685
dryas, Dryomys, 545
dryas, Mvotis, 149
DRYOMYS, 544
dsinczumi, Crocidura, 72, 74, yg
dubius, Bandicota, 617
dubius, Mus, 607
dugenneanus, Cervus, 366
dugon. Dugong, 337
DUGONG, 337
Dugongidae, 337
Dugongidus, 337
duguidi, Balaenoptera, 716
dugung, Dugong, 337
Dugungus, 337
duhameli, Orcinus, 739
dukclskiae, Sorex, 53
dukclskiana, Nesokia, 619
dukhunensis, Cuon, 233
dukhunensis, Hipposideros, 124
dulkeiti, Sciurus, 475
dumecolus, Vandelcuria, 560
dumeticola, Vandeleuria, 560
dumeticola, Vernaya, 558
dundasi, Elephantulus, 15
dunni, Millardia, 577
dunni, Mus, 609
dunni, Tatera, 636
duodecimcostatus, Pitymys, 684, 689
duplicatus, Microtus, 698
duprasi, Pachyuromys, 637
durga, Presbytis, 209
dussumicri, Delphinus, 731
dussumieri, Funambulus, 495
dussumieri, Presbytis, 205
duvauceli, Cervus, 362, 363
duvauceli, Felis, 311
duvauceli, Nemorhaedus, 401
duvernoyi, Suncus, 66
dybowskii, Canis, 218
dybowskii, Ccr\'us, 365, 367
dybowskii, Myospalax, 65a
Dymecodon, 33
Dyromys, 544
Dysopes. 132
dzungariae, Allactaga, 529, 530
Earth Hare, 532
Earth Hare, Liide, 533
eatoni, Gerbillus, 634
ebermaieri, Lycaon, 235
ecaudatus, Macaca, 200
ecaudatus, Megaerops, 99
ECHINOSOREX, 16, 17
Echinosoricinae, 16, 17
echinus, Erinaceus, 20
eckloni, Vulpes, 227. 230
eclipsis, Rattus, 596, 597
ecsedensis, Canis. 222
edeni, Balaenoptera, 715
edentulus, Hyperoodon, 723
edithae, Meriones, 645
edithae. Trogopierus, 460
edulis, Pteropus. 96
edusa. Psammomys, 647
edwardsi, Capricornis, 400
edwardsi, Elephantulus, 15
edwardsi, Herpestes, 293, 295
edwardsi, Pteropus, 97
edwardsi, Rattus, 598
edwardsi, Vulpes, 224
eggcnhoffner, Rhinolophus, 115
eha, Rattus. 593
ehiki, Pitymys. 687
ehrenbergi. Procavia, 335
ehrcnbergi. Spalax, 's^4, "i^S
EIDOLdN, ^i ^^
eileenae, Murina, 186
ekloni, Canis, 219
Elaphoceros. 361
ELAPHODUS, 357
elaphoides. Cervus, 363
ELAPHURUS, 370
Elaphus, 361
elaphus, Cervus, 367
elater, Allactaga, 529
elburzensis, Calomyscus, 621
763
INDEX
eldi. Cersus. 362, 364
elcctilis. Petinomys, 470
Elcctra. 73G
electra, Lagenorhynchus, 737
elegans, Cervus, 365
clegans, GHrulus, 542
elegans, Nfctogalc. 89
clegans, Petaurista, 460
elegans, Raltus, 592
eleonorae. Sorex. 52
Elephant. Indian, 336
Elcphantidae. 336
Elephant-Shrew, North African, 15
Elephantulus, 15
ELEPHAS. 336
cleusis, Eothenomys, 668
Eleiitherura, 92
ELIOMVS, 542
elissa, Presb\'tis, 206
Elius, 547
Elk, 373
ellermani, Citellus, 510
elliotaniis, Bandicota, 618
ellioti, Analhana. 9, 13
cllinti, Cynopterus, 98
ellioti, Felis, 312
ellioii, Golunda, 614
ellioti, Herpestes, 296, 297
ellioti, Lutra, 278
ellipticLis, Cervus, 365
ELLOBIL'S, 6^6
elongatiis. Zalophus, 323
eloquens, Bandicota, 618
eiphinstonci, Ratufa, 498
elvira, Ratlus, 601
ernarginatus, Myotis, 138, 141
emarginatus, Nvcticeius. 176, 177
EMBALLONURA, 103
Eniballonuridae, 103
Endecapleura, 631
ENHVDRA, 243, 279
entelloides, Hylobates, 212
Enlellus Monkey, 204
entellus, Presbytis, 204
Enydris. 279
Eoglaucomvs, 459, 468
EONYCTERIS, 100
Eoscalops, 36
Eosciurus. 497
Eospalax. 650
EOTHENOMYS, 653, 667
Eoxerus, 494
EOZAPUS, 525
epimelas, Apodemus, 564
Epimys, 579
Elpiodon. 723
episcopus, Rhinolophus, 122
Episonculus, 56, 59
rpsilanus, Myospalax, 651
Eptrsicops, 162
EPTESICUS, 151, 153
(•(juestris, Phoca, 330
Equidae, 340
equinus, Cervus. 363
equinus, Rhinolophus, ill
equioides, Equus, 342
EQUUS, 341
Eremaelurus, 302
I>emiomys, 675
764
eremita, Neoniys, 62
Eremiialpa, 30
Eremodipus, 538
erica, Clethrionomys, 667
Ericius, 23
ERIGNATHUS. 331
Erinaceidae, 16
Erinaceinae, 16, 18
Ennaceolus, 23
ERINACEUS, 16, 19
erinaceus, Erinaceus, 20
erlangeri, Gazella, 392
Ermine, 253
erminca, Mustela, 252, 253
errardianus, Cervus, 363
erskinei, Ovis, 417
erythraea, Macaca, 197
crythraeus, Callosciurus, 478
erythrogaster, Callosciurus, 478
er>-throgenys, Citellus, 510
erythrogenys, Rhizomys, 552
erythronotus, Apodemus, 570
erythronotus, Rattus, 582
erythropygius. Capricornis, 400
Erytlirosciurus. 477
erythrotis, Micromys, 561, 562
erythrotis, Ochotona. 456
enthrotus, Eelis, 306
erythrourus. Meriones, 644
esau, Macaca, 199
escaierae. Rhinolophus, 116
escalerai, Myotis, 143
esculentus. Glis, 547
eschrichti, Balaenoptera, 715
eschrichti, Lagenorhynchus, 737
eschrichti, Orcinus, 739
Eschrichtiidae, 713
ESCHRICHTIUS, 713
estiae, Microtus, 704
ctigo, Lepus, 443
etruscus, Suncus, 65, 68
Euarctos, 235, 239
Euarvicola, 690
EUBALAENA, 717
Eucapra, 404
euceros, Cervus, 363
Eucervaria, 302
Eucervus, 361
Eucheira, 108
EUCHOREUTES, 527
Euchoreutinae, 527
eucladoceros, Cervus, 363
Eudorcas, 389
Euhyaena, 299
Euhyrax, 334
Euhys, 344
Euibex, 404
Eulagos, 429
Eulepus, 429
EUMETOPIAS, 322, 323
F!umustela, 251
Eunycteris, 93
euopis, Cer\us, 365
Euotomys, 659
EUPETAURUS, 459, 471
euphratica, AUactaga, 530
euphrosync, Stenella, 733
Euphyseies, 720
cuptilura, Felis, 313
INDEX
Eurhinoceros, 339
euronotus, Sorex, 51
europaea, Hystrix, 520
europaea, Mustcla, 262
europaea, Talpa, 37
europaeus, Alces, 374
europaeus, Bison, 383
europaeus, Capreolus, 372
europaeus, Erinaceus, 19
europaeus, Lepus, 421, 427, 434
europaeus, Meles, 271
europaeus, Mesoplodon, 725
europaeus, Orcinus, 740
europaeus, Plecotus, 181
europaeus, Sciurus, 472
europaeus, Sorex, 49
europaeus, Sus, 345
europaeus, Vulpes, 225
europea, Capra, 398, 406
europea, Rupicapra, 398
Euroscaptor, 35
euryale, Rhinolophus, 119
Euryalus, 1 10
eur>'nome, Tursiops, 735
euryrhinus, Ursus, 236
eustephanus, Cervus, 369
Euiamias, 503
Euvespertilio. 137
Euvesperugo, 162
euxina, Felis, 304
euxina, Vormela. 267
euxinus, Apodemus, 564
eva, Clethrionomys, 660, 666
evansi, Nemorhaedus, 402
evelynae, Meriones, 645
everesti, Pitymys, 683
eversmanni, Citellus, 506, 511
eversmanni, Cricetulus, 626
eversmanni, Meriones, 645
eversmanni, Microtus, 710
eversmanni, Mustela, 252, 265
eversmanni, Paraechinus, 29
eversmanni, Ursus, 237
Evotomys, 659
exalbidus, Sciurus, 472, 474
excelsior, Rattus, 592
excelsus, Sorex, 46, 53
exiguus, Rattus, 588
exilis, Herpestes, 293, 294
exilis, Sorex, 47
exitus, Arvicola, 679
exitus, Paradoxurus, 287
Exochurus, 137
exsul, Microtus, 703
exsul, Rattus, 584
exulans, Rattus, 590
faeceus, Microtus, 710
faeroensis, Mus, 605
faesula, Rupicapra, 398
fagani, Lepus, 427
fagorum, Martes, 246
falciger, Ursus, 236
falconeri, Capra, 405, 408
fallax, Erinaceus, 23
False Killer, 738
False Vampire, Indian, 109
False Vampire, Malay, 108
falzfeini, Cricetulus, 623
falzfeini, Stylodipus, 537
falzfeini, Sus, 347
famelicus, Vulpes, 230
famulus, Gerbillus, 632
famulus, Mus, 603, 610
famulus, Rhinolophus, 119
lantozatianus. Nemorhaedus, 402
far, Mus, 606
fargesianus, Capricornis, 400
fargesianus, Nemorhaedus, 402
faroulti, Pachyuromys, 637
farsistani, Ellobius, 658
fasciata, Capra, 406
fasciata, Hyaena, 299
fasciata, Phoca, 326, 330
fasciatus, Moschus, 353
fascicularis, Macaca, 196
fassini, Ammotragus, 410
fatioi, Pitymys, 685
faunulus, Pteropus, 95
favonicus, Funambulus, 495
favonicus, Myotis, 144
feae, Muntiacus, 355, 357
feae, Murina, 185
feae, Rattus, 591
feae, Rhinolophus, 118
fedjushini, Sciurus, 476
Felidae, 300
felinus, Paradoxurus, 286
FELIS, 300, 301, 303
felli, Raiufa, 499
fellowesgordoni, Suncus. 69
femoralis. Presbytis, 204, 207
FENNECUS, 231
fennecus, Fennecus, 232
fenniae, Micromys, 563
fennicus, Apodemus, 567
fennicus, Rangifer, 375
ferganensis, Vulpes, 225
ferghanae, Mustela, 254
fergusoni. Tursiops, 736
fergussoni, Apodemus, 575
fernandoni, Mus, 603, 612
FEROCULUS, 42, 86
feroculus. Feroculus, 86
ferox, Felis, 303
ferox, Macaca, 195
ferox, Ursus, 236, 238
ferreogrisea, Melogale, 270
Ferret, 265
Ferret-Badger, Burmese, 269
Ferret-Badger, Chinese, 270
ferrilata, Vulpes, 223, 231
ferruginea, Felis, 308
ferruginea. Herpestes, 294
ferruginea, Martes, 248
ferruginea, Ochotona, 454
ferrugineus, Arvicola 680
ferrugincus, Callosciurus, 478, 483
ferrugineus, Cricetulus. 624
ferrugineus. Herpestes, 296
ferrugineus. Nyctalus, 161
ferrugineus, Suncus, 66
ferrumequinum. Rhinolophus, no, iii
fertilis. Hyperacrius, 674
ferus, Camelus, 349
ferus, Felis, 303
ferus, Sus. 345
765
INDEX
Fiber, 516
fiber. Castor, 516
fibulatus, Cynopterus, 98
fidelis, Eothcnomys, 669
Field Mouse, Broad-toothed, 564
Field Mouse, Cominon, 568
Field Mouse, Large Japanese, 565
Field Mouse, Little Indian, 609
Field Mouse, Striped, 574
Field Mouse, Vellow-necked, 565
filchneri, Canis, 219
filchnen. Lepus, 432
filchneri. V'lverra, 281
filchnerinae, Petaurista. 464
filippn. Capra, 407
fimbriatus, Crocidura, 79
fimbnatus, Hylopetcs, 468
fimbriatus, Myotis. 148
fimbriatus. Neoniys. 62
Finback. 715
fingeri. Pitymvs. 687
finis, Rattus, 597
finlaysoni, Callosciurus, 478, 483
finschi, Equus, 342
fiolagan, Apodemus, 572
fiona, Microtus, 704
firghanicus, Capreolus, 373
fiava, Microtus, 697
flaveolus, Scotophilus, 179
flavescens, Allactaga, 533
flavescens. Citcllus. 508
flavescens. Lemmus, 656
flavescens, Mus, 605, 606
flavescens, Pipislrellus, 164
flavescens, Pitymys, 690
flavescens, Rattus, 582
flavescens, Sus, 347
flavescens, Talpa, 37
flavescens, Vulpes, 226, 227
flavicans, Mustela, 264
flavicauda, Presbytis, 209
flavicollis. Apodemus, 564, 565
flavidens, Herpestes, 297
flavidus, Acomys, 616
flavigula. Martes, 249
flavimanus, Callosciurus, 481
flavinus, Marmota. 515
flavior. Dremomys, 492
flavipectus. Rattus, 583
flavipilis, Rattus, 594
flaviventris, Apodemus, 574
flaviventns, Lepus, 442
flaviventris, Microtus, 706
flaviventris, Rattus, 582
flavobrunneus, Apodemus, 569
flavus, Canis, 218
flavus, Castor, 516
flavus, Lepus, 434
flavus, Micromys, 561
flavus, Mus, 605
flavus, Myotis, 151
flavus, Sicista. 525
flebilis, Rattus, 584
florentiae, Jaculus, 539
florstedti, Capra, 405
floweri. Callosciurus, 483
floweri. Crocidura. 71-73, 75
floweri, Gerbillus, 635
floweri, Rhinoceros, 340
766
Flowcrius, 714
fluminalis, Callosciurus, 485
fluminalis, Orcaella, 738
fluviatilis, Lutra, 276
fluviatilis, Neomys, 62
Flying Fox, Indian, 97
Flying Fox, Liukiu Islands, 94
Flying Fox, Malayan Large, 96
Flying F'ox, Nicobar, 96
Flying Fox. Small, 95
Flying Lemur. 90
Flying Squirrel, Burmese Pygmy, 468
Flving Squirrel, Common Giant, 461
Flying Squirrel, Complex-toothed, 460
Flymg Squirrel. Hairy-footed, 459
Flying Squirrel, Hodgson's. 464
Flymg Squirrel, Japanese Giant. 464
Flying Squirrel, Javan Lesser, 469
Flying Squirrel, Lesser Giant, 46(j
Flying Squirrel, Particoloured, 469
Flying Squirrel, Phayre's, 469
Flying Squirrel, Red-and-VVhite, 463
Flying Squirrel, Russian, 466
Flying Squirrel, Small Travancore, 471
Flying Squirrel, Smaller Japanese, 467
Flving Squirrel, Smaller Kashmir, 468
Flying Squirrel, Temminck's Pygmy, 470
Plying Squirrel, Woolly. 471
fociensis, Elaphodus, 358
fodiens, Neomys, 61
fodicns. Oryctolagus, 443
fodiens, Sorex, 51
foctens, Mustela. 264
foetida. Phoca, 329
foctidus, Mustela, 264
Foetorius, 251
foina, Martes, 244, 246
foleyi. Gerbillus. 634
folletti, Callosciurus, 487
fontanien, Mustela, 261
fontanieri, Myospalax, 650
fontanieri, Panthera, 317
fontanus, Myospalax, 650
formicarius. L'rsus, 236, 237
formosae, Rhinolophus, 122
tormosanus, Callosciurus. 490
formosanus, Coelops, 132
formosanus, Herpestes, 298
formosanus, Mus, 607
formosanus, Selenarctos, 239
formosovi, Mus, 605
formosovi, Sciurus, 476
formosus, Lepus, 442
formosus. Myotis, 146
formosus, Pteropus. 94
forrrsti. Callosciurus, 491
forresti, Ochotona, 446, 449
forresti, Pitymys, 684
forresti, Sciurotamias, 502
fortis, Microtus, 691, 701
fortunatus. Rattus. 584
foucauidi, Crocidura, 82
Four-horned Antelope, 378
Fox, Arctic. 222
Fox, Bengal, 230
Fox, Blanford's, 231
Fox, Common Red, 225
Fox, Corsac, 229
Fox, Fennec, 231
INDEX
Fox, Sand, 230
Fox, Tibetan Sand, 231
fraenatus, Stenclla, 732
frani^oisi, Presbytis, 204, 210
frandseni, Callosciurus, 484
frater, Clethrionomys, 664
frater, Myotis, 138, 14a
Frateromys, 579
frederici, Herpestes, 2q6
Free-tailed Bat, European, 133
Free-tailed Bat. Wroughton's, 136
freimani, Delphinapterus, 727
frenata, Dendrogale, 13, 14
fretalis, Sorex, 52
fridariensis, Apodemus, 566
frinianus, Cervus, 366
frisius, Talpa, 37
frithi, Coelops, 132
frithi, Delphinus, 731
frontalis, Bos. 380
frontalis, Cervus, 364
frontalis, Erinaceus, 19
frontalis, Hemiechinus, 24
frontalis, Stenella, 732
frontatus, Steno, 734
frugivorus, Rattus, 582
Fruit Bat, Arabian Straw-coloured, 92
Fruit Bat, Blanford's, 100
Fruit Bat, Dobson's Long-tongued, 100
Fruit Bat, Egyptian, 92
Fruit Bat, Short-nosed, 98
Fruit Bat, Small Long-tongued, loi
Fruit Bat, Temminck's, 99
frumentarius, Cricetus, 629
fryanus, Callosciurus, 482
fulgens, Ailurus, 242
fulgens, Hipposideros, 127
fuliginosa, Crocidura, 85
fuliginosa, Rousettus, 93
fuliginosus, Alopex, 220
fuliginosus, Arvicola, 678
fuliginosus, Miniopterus. 183
fuliginosus, Paradoxurus. 286
fuliginosus, Rattus, 581
fuliginosus, Vulpes, 229
fulva, Vernaya, 558
fulva, Microtus, 697
fulva, Mustela, 257, 262
fulvaster, Rattus, 581
fulvescens, Neotetracus, 18
fulvescens, Herpestes, 297
fulvescens, Rattus, 593
fulvida, Tylonycteris, 175
fulvidina, Felis, 307
fulvidiventris, Mus, 610
fulvidus, Rhinolophus, 114
fulvidus, Taphozous, 105
fulvinus, Petaurista, 461
fulvipectus, Apodemus, 573
fulvocinereus, Suncus, 67
fulvus, Aonyx, 279
fulvus, Bubalus, 384
fulvus, Canis, 218
fulvus. Castor, 516
fulvus, Ciiellus, 505, 512
fulvus, Clethrionomys, 663
fulvus, Cricetulus, 622
fulvus, Cricetus, 628
fulvus, Hipposideros, 126, 127
fulvus, Macaca, 197
fulvus, Meriones, 642
fulvus, Microtus, 697
fulvus, Sciurus. 477
fumatus, Cricetulus, 624
fumeolus, Sorex, 55
fumicolor. Rhombomys, b49
fumidus, Soriculus, 59
fumigatus, Callosciurus, 481
fumigatus, Crocidura, 79
fumosus, Cuon, 234
FUNAMBULUS, 494
funereus, Mus, 604
furax, Felis, 307
furcifer, Rangifer, 375
furnessi, Pentalagus, 424, 444
furo, Mustela, 252, 265
furoputorius, Mustela, 264
Fur Seal, Northern, 322
furunculus, Cricetulus, 624
furva, Soriculus, 60
fusca, Kerivoula, 188
fusca, Murina, 185
fusca, Panthera, 316
fusca, Pitymys, 685
fusca, Rousettus, 93
fuscata, Macaca, 199
fuscatus, Cricetulus, 625
fusciceps, Ellobius, 657
fuscidorsis, Cricetus. 629
fuscifrons, Gazella, 392
fuscipes, Cricetulus, 627
fuscoater Sciurus, 473
fuscocapiflus, Ellobius, 675, 658
fuscocapillus, Petinomys, 471
fuscoflavescens, Martes, 248
fusconigricans, Sciurus, 473
fuscorubens, Sciurus, 473
fuscus, Allactaga, 533
fuscus, Cervus, 365, 366
fuscus, Dremomys, 493
fuscus, Herpestes, 297, 298
fuscus, Hylobates, 212
fuscus, Miniopterus, 183
fuscus, Paradoxurus, 288
fuscus, Pitymys, 682
fuscus, Rattus, 581
fuscus, Ursus, 236
fusicaudatus, Scaptonyx, 35
fusicaudus, Scaptonyx, 35
fusicornis, Bos, 382
fusiformis, Lagenorhynchus, 737
fusus, Delphinus, 73!
gabriellae, Hylobates, 213
gadamu, Tursiops, 736
gaetulus, Meriones, 644
gairdneri, Arctictis, 290
gairdneri, Mus, 612
gairdneri, Scotophilus, 179
Gale, 251
gale, Mustela- 2^6
galeanus, Ncuiorhaedus, 402
GALEMYS, 30, 33
Gaieolemur. 89
Galeopardus, 301
Galeopithecus. 89
Galeopterus, 89, 90
767
INDEX
galeritus, Hipposideros, 129
galinthias, Musttia, 258
gallaecius, Lepus, 432
gallaruin, Coleura, 103
galliae, Castor, 516
galliardi, Microtus. 697
gallica. Genella. 284
gallicus. Castor, 516
Galomys, 33
gangetica, Platanisla, 719
gangcticus, C>'nopteriiS, 98
gangutrianus, Rattus, 586
gansuensis, Mus, 608
gansuicus, Lepus. 430
garamantis, Gcrbillus, 632
garocnsis, Rhinolophus, 119
garonum, Dremomys, 492
garonum, Rattus, 599
Gaur, 381
Gauribos, 379
gaurus, Bos, 381
Gavaeus, 379
GAZELL.A, 387, 388, 389, 391
gazflla, Capra. 405
gazflla, Gazella, 390, 392
gazflla, Oryx, 385
Gazelle, Dama, 394
Gazelle, Dorcas, 391
Gazelle, Goitred. 390
Gazelle, Konn, 394
Gazelle. Loder's, 393
Gazelle, Mongolian, 388
Gazelle, Mountain, 392
Gazelle, Persian, 390
Gazelle, Red-fronted, 394
Gazelle, Slender-horned, 303
Gazelle, Tibetan, 388
gedrosianus, .Selenarctos, 239
geisha, Apodemus, 570
geminoruni, Pteropus, 95
gendrelianus, Capricornis, 400
genei, Pipistr-llus, 164
Genet, European, 283
GEXETTA. 3, 280, 283
genetta, Genetta, 283
gentilis, Hipposideros, 126, 127
gentilis, Mus, tio6
gentilulus, Mus, 607
geoffroyi, Rouseltus, 92
geoffroyi, Tadarida, 134
gerbei, Gerbillus, 631
gerbei, Pitymys, 688
Gerbil, Baluchistan, 632
Gerbil, Black-tufted, 632
Gerbil, Cheesman's, 635
Gerbil, Fat-tailed, 637
Gerbil, Great, G49
Gerbil, Greater Eg\ptian, 635
Gerbil, Indian. 63(1
Gerbil. Indian Desert. G39
Gerbil. Indian Hairy-footed, 633
Gerbil, Large Aden, 632
Gerbil, Large Xorth African, 631
Gerbil, Lesser Egyptian, 634
Gerbil. Midday. 642
Gerbil, PrzeuaKki's. 648
Gerbil, Pygmy, 633
Gerbil, Wagner's, 633
Gerbillinae, 630
768
gerbillinus, Mus, 607
Gerbilliscus, 636
GERBILLU.S, 631, 634
gerbillus, Gcrbillus, 634
gerboa, Jaculus, 536, 540
germaini, Callosciurus, 478, 484
germami, Presbytis, 208
germaini, Rattus, 583
germanicus, Cer\us, 367
germamcus, Cricetus, 628
germanicus. Mus, 604
germanicus, Rhinolophus, iii
Gerom>*s. 579
ger\aisi, Mesoplodon, 725
gervaisi, Ziphius, 724
getulus, Atlantoxerus, 501
ghalgai, Microtus, 698
ghia, Apodemus. 573
ghidinii. Myotis, 144
ghigii, Lepus, 437
Ghor-khar, 342
Gibbon, Black, 212
Gibbon, Hool(_.ck. 212
Gibbon, Lar, 21 2
gibbosa, Addax, 385
gibbosus, Eschrichtius, 713
gichiganus, Lepus, 440
girhigensis, Phoca, 329
giganlea, Ratufa, 499
giganteus, Bandicota, 618
giganteus, Cilellus, 512
giganteus. Mustela, 254
giganteus, Pteropus, 97
giganteus, Rhombomys, 649
giganteus, .Spalax, 555
giganteus, .Suncus, 66
gigas, Rattus, 598
gigas, .Sus, 347'
giglis. Glis, 547
gilbivcnter, Rattus, 594
giliacus, Apodemus, 571
gillespii. Zalophus, 323
gilli. Tursiops. 735
gilliesi. Talpa. 40
girensis, Rattus, 585
glaciahs, .Vlticola, 671
glacialis, Eubalaena, 718
Gladiator, 739
gladiator, fircinus. 739
glareolus, Clethrionomys, 660, 662
glaucillus. Pipistrellus, 166
glaucus. Eschrichtius, 713
gleadowi, Gerbillus, 635
gleadoui, MiUardia, 557, 577, bit
Glipora, 10
Glirisorex, 10
gliroides. Chiropodomxs, '^^.n
GLIRILL-.S, 342
GLIS, 3. 547, 553
glis, Glis, -,47
glis. Tupaia. q. 10
GLISCHROPUS. 173
Glisorex, 10
Glisosnrex, 10
GLOBICEPHALA, 740
Globiocephalus, 740
Globiceps, 740
globiceps, Globicephala, 740
glogeri, Mustela, 263
INDEX
Gloionycteris, 123
gloveri, Apodemus, 575
gloveri, Callosciurus, 480
gloveri, Ochotona, 456
Glutton, 250
gmelini, Ovis, 411, 417
gmelini, Sorex, 47
Goa, 388
Goats, 405, 412
gobicus, Lepus, 430
gobiensis, Eptesicus, 155
Golden Monkey, 202
GOLUNDA, 613
gomphus, Sorex, 55
goojratensis, Panthera, 319
Goral, 401
goral, Nemorhaedus, 401
gordoni, Callosciurus, 479
goriensis, Microtus, 695
gorka, Clethrionomys, 665
gorkhali, Petaurisla, 461
gossei, Funambulus, 494
gossei. Tadarida, 135
gotshobi, Microtus, 694
gotthardi, Sciurus, 473
gotthardus, Eliomys, 543
gour. Bos, 381
gracilicauda, Soriculus, 59
gracilis, Alticola, 671
gracilis, Bandicota. 617
gracilis, Cervus, 366
gracilis, Enhydra, 279
gracilis, Loris. 190
gracilis, Myotis, 140
gracilis, Rattus, 593
gracilis, Rhinolophus, 118
gracilis, Talpa, 39
gracilis, Uropsilus, 31, 3a
gracillimus. Sorex, 48
gradojevici, Citellus, 507
graeca, Sciurus, 473
graecus, Canis, 221
graecus, Spalax, 555
grahami, Lepus, 441
grahami, Mus. 611
graicus, Capra, 406
grampia, Felis, 303
Grampidelphis, 741
GR.\MPUS, 739, 741
Grampus, 739
granarius, Sorex, 50
granatensis, Lepus, 430
grandicomis, Muntiacus, 356
grandiculus, Apodemus, 569
grandidens, Talpa, 40
grandis, Capreolus, 373
grandis, Hipposideros, 125
grandis, Loris, 191
grandis. Meriones, 644
grandis, Petaurista, 462
grandis, Talpa, 40
grandis, Ursus, 237
granti, Apodemus, 567
granti, Genetla, 284
granti, Lepus, 428
granti, Sorex, 52
granulosus, Cervois, 366
grassianus, Cervus, 366
gravesi, Microtus, 695
gravesi, Sorex, 53
grayi, Canis, 221
grayi. Hemiechinus, 25
grayi, Mesoplodon, 726
grayi, Paguma, 289
grayi, Panthera, 317
grayiformis, Cuon, 233
Grayius, 741
grebenscikovi, Dolomys, 675
grebnitzkii, Ziphius, 724
gregalis, Microtus, 705, 710
gregarius, Microtus, 703
griffithi, Nesokia, 619
griffithi, Suncus, 67
griffithi, Vulpes, 227
grilloanus, Cer\'us, 366
grimmi, Balaenoptera, 716
grinda, Globicephala, 740
grisea, Crocidura, 83
grisea, Herpestes, 294
grisea, Murina. 186
grisea, Talpa, 37
griseimanus, Callosciurus, 481
griseipeclus, Rattus. 589
griseiventer, Petaurista, 462
griseiventris, Cricetulus, 622, 624
griselda, Blarinella, 56
griselda, Dremomys, 492
griseoflava, Felis, 304
griseogularis, Neomys. 62
griseopectus, Callosciurus, 479, 48!
grisescens, Allactaga, 528
grisescens, Crocidura, 73, 84
griseus, Apodemus, 567^ 569
griseus, Cricetulus, 623, 624
griseus. Grampus, 739, 741
griseus, Halichoerus, 332
griseus, Herpestes, 296
griseus, Nemorhaedus. 402
griseus, Ochotona, 451
griseus, Pipistrellus, 164
griseus, Ursus, 236
grobbeni, Gerbillus, 636
groenlandica, Phoca, 326, 330
Ground Squirrel, 506
grunniens, Bos, 382
grutei, Callosciurus, 484
gr>phus, Balaenoptera, 716
Grypomys, 577
grv-pus, Halichoerus, 325, 332
gubari, Pteromys, 467
gud, Microtus. 691, 692
gudauricus, Microtus, 699
guentheri, Microtus, 691, 696
gujerati, Golunda, 614
gularis, Dremomys, 494
giildenstaedti, Crocidura, 79
GULO, 243, 250
gulo, Gulo, 250
Gundi, 521
gundi, Ctenodactylus, 521
Gundi, Lataste's, 521
Gunomys. 616
gurganensis, Meriones, 639
gurkha, Apodemus, 567
gurkha, Mus, 612
guttata, Acinon\-x, 320
guttata, Felis, 309
guttatus, Citellus, 508
769
INDEX
guttulatus, Citcllus, 508
gutturosa. Procapra, 388
guy, Manis, 215
Guyia, 577
guvonii, Meriones, 644
gwatkinsi, Martcs. 250
e^mncsicus, Eliomys, 543
Gymnopus, 2[")i
Gymnura, 17
Gymnura, Lesser, 17
Gymnura, Raffle's. 17
gymnurus, Echinosorex, 17
gymnurus. Sorrx, 47
habessinica, Procavia, 334
habessinicus. Lepus, 428
habetensis, Oryclolagus. 444
hadramauticus, Cams, 220
HADROMVS. 576
hacdinus, Taphozous, 104
hacmobaphes, Calloscmrus, 480
hagenbecki, Antilope, 387
hagenbecki, Capra, 406
hagenbecki, Ccrvus, 370
hagenbecki. Equus, 341
hahlovi. Microtus, 707
hainana, Paguma, 289
hainana, Petaurista. 462
hamana, Ralufa, 499
hainana, Talpa, 41
hamanicus, Rattus, 587
hainanus, Alherurus, 517
hainanus, Callosciurus, 490
hainanus. Cervus, 364
hamanus, Hvlobates, 212
hainanus, Lepus, 433
hainanus, Rhmnlophus, 113
hajastanicus. Mvotis, 140
HAHCHOERLS. 332
hahchocrus, Hahchocrus, 332
Halicore, 337
Halicvnn, 327
Haliphilus, 327
haUi. Dipus, ^,\U
haltuuihs, Cl'-llinononiys, 664
Hahicus, 536
halticus, Allactaga, 528
hahicus, Stylodipus, y^G, 537
Haltnmvs, 538
Hamadryas. 2no
hamadryas, Papio, 201
hamar, Equus, 342
hamatus, Tursiops, 73G
hamgyenensis, Martes, 249
hamica, Ocliotona, 456
hamihoni. Apodemus, 567
hamiUoni, Ehomys, 543
hamptoni: Mustela. 261
Hamster, 628
Hamster, Common, 628
Hamster. Desert, 628
Hamster, Eversmann's, 626
Hamster, Goldtn, 630
Hamster, Greater Longiailed, 626
Hamster, Grey. 621
Hamster, Lesser Longlailed, 624
Hamster, Migratory, 621
Hamster, Mouse-like, 620
Hamster, Rat-like, 626
Hamster, Short-tailed Tibetan, 625
Hamster, Striped, 623
Hamster, Striped. Hairy-footed, 627
Hamster, Tibetan, 625
hamulicornis, Rupicapra, 398
hanensis, Erinaceus, 21
hanensis, Herpestes, 298
hanensis, Lutra, 276
hanensis, Meles, 272
hanensis, Panthera, 317
hanensis, Viverricula, 282
hangiengensis, Martes, 249
hanglu, Cervus, 368
Hangul, 368
hanishi, Gazella, 392
hannvngtoni, Mus, 611
HAPALOMYS, 558
hapsaliensis, Mus, 604
Harana, 3G1
hardwickei, Kerivoula, 188
hardwickei, Martes, 249
hardwickei, Ncsokia, 6ig
hardwickei, Rhinnpoma, loi, loa
hardwickei, Tatera, 637
Hare, Arabian, 434
Hare, Blue, 438
Hare, Burmese, 433
Hare, Cape, 429
Hare, East Chinese. 441
Hare, European, 434
Hare, Hispid, 444
Hare, Indian, 437
Hare. Japanese. 442
Hare. Lesser Moroccan, 433
Hare, Mountain, 438
Hare. Siamese, 437
Hare, Tolai, 429
Hare, X'arying, 43H
Hare. Wnnllv. 441
Hare, ^'arkand, 443
haringt<)ni, Callosciurus, 482
harlani, Hylobates, 212
harmandi, Callosciurus, 481
iiarmandi, Macaca, 199
harpia, Harpioccphalus ,187
HARPIOCEPHALUS, 187
Harpiola. 184. 186
Harpyiucephalus, 187
harterti, Lepus, 431
harterti. Massoutiera, 522
harterti, Vulpes, 224
harti, Apodemus, 575
hartingi. Microtus, 696
hasselti, Mvotis, 149
hastilis, Callosciurus. 486
hatanezumi, Micrtitus, 700
hattai, Canis, 220
hawelkae. Microtus, 699
hawkeri, Lepus, 428
hawkeri, Sorex, 44, 46
ha>'i, Apodemus, ^-,70
hayi. Gazella, 31)3
hazenna, Gazell.i, 392
heathi, Scotophilus, 179
hebridcnsis, Apodemus, 570
hecki, Axis, 361
hector, Presbytis, 205
770
INDEX
Hedgehog, Afghan, 26
Hedgehog, Algerian, 23
Hedgehog, Brandt's, 28
Hedgehog, European, 19
Hedgehog, Ethiopian, 27
Hedgehog, Indian, 28
Hedgehog, Long-eared, 24
heinsi, Ovis, 415
HELARCTOS, 241
helgei, Callosciurus. 487
Helictis, 243, 269, 270
Heliomys, 628
HeUophoca, 332
HcUosorex, 70
hellenicus, Spalax, 556
helvetica, Rhinolophus, 115
helveticus, Clethrionomys, 663
helviticus, Mus, 605
helvolus, Mus, 604
helvum, Eidolon, 91
helvus, Herpestes, 295
hemachalanus, Marmota, 515
hemalayanus, Capra, 406
HEMIECHINUS, 16, 23
Hemigalinae, 280, 291
HEMIGALUS, 280, 291
hemionus, Equus. 341
Hemiotomys, 676
hemippus, Equus, 342
HEMITRAGUS, 403
hemprichi, Dugong, 337
hemprichi, Otonycteris, 180
Hendecapleura, 63!
hendeei, Callosciurus, 480
henleyi, Gerbillus. 633
henrici, Hylobates, 212
henrii, Ovis, 414
henryanus, Nemorhaedus, 402
heptneri, Capra, 409
heptneri, Meles, 273
heptneri, Meriones, 643
herberti, Callosciurus, 485
herberti, Rattus, 599
herbicola, Citellus, 509
hercegovinensis, Pitymys, 687
hercegovinensis, Spalax, 556
hercegovinensis, Talpa, 39
hercynicus, Clethrionomys, 663
hercynicus, Sorex, 55
herero, Lepus, 427
hermanni, Monachus, 333
hermanni, Neomys, 62
hermanni, Sorcx, 51
hermaphroditus, Paradoxurus, 286
herminea, Mustela, 254
hermonis, Microtus, 693
heroldi, Mus, 604
HERPESTES, 280, 292
Herpestinae, 280, 292
herscheli, Felis, 313
hesperinus, Gerbillus, 635
hesperius, Cuon, 234
HESPEROPTENUS, 173
heterocerus, Cervus, 362
heterodon, Suncus, 66
Heterohyrax, 334, 335
Heterosciurus, 477
hibernica, Mustela, 252, 254
hibernicus, Lepus, 439
hibernicus, Rattus, 589
hibernicus. Sorex, 47
hilda, Gerbillus, 634
hilgendorfi, Murina, 185
hilleriana, Gazella, 391
himalaicus, Trogopterus, 460
himalaicus, Vulpes, 226
himalayana, Marmota, 515
himalayanus, Felis, 314
himalayanus, Rhinolophus, 113
himalayica, Chimmarogale, 88
hingstoni, Eptesicus, 156
hintoni Arvicola, 680
hintoni, Clethrionomys, 662
hintoni, Eothenomys, 670
hintoni, Petaurista, 465
Hippelaphus, 361
hippclaphus, Boselaphus, 379
hippelaphus, Cervus, 362, 367
hippocrcpis, Rhinolophus, 1 1 1
Hippomorpha, 340
HIPPOPOTAMUS, 344
Hipposiderinae, 123
HIPPOSIDEROS, 123
hipposideros, Rhinolophus, 115
Hippotraginae, 377, 384
Hircus. 404
hircus, Capra, 404, 405
hirsutirostris, Hystrix, 520
hirsutus, Golunda, 614
hirsutus, Myotis, 148
hirsutus, Paradoxurus, 286
hirtensis, Apodemus, 566
hirtipes, Gerbillus, 635
hirtipes. Jaculus, 539
hirtus. Microtus, 703
hispanica, Capra, 408
hispanica, Genetta, 283
hispanicus, Cervus, 370
hispanicus, Erinaceus, 21
hispanicus, Lepus, 430
hispanicus, Mus, 60B
hispida, Crocidura, 70-73, 75
hispida, Nycteris, 107
hispida, Phoca, 326, 328
hispidus, Acomvs, 615
hispidus, Caprolagus, 424, 444
historicus, Sciurus, 477
Histriophoca, 327, 330
hochlovi, Allactaga, 533
hodgsoni, Hystrix, 519
hodgsoni, Marmota, 515
hodgsoni, Mustela, 261
hodgsoni, Nemorhaedus, 402
hodgsoni, Ochotona, 446, 450, 451
hodgsoni, Ovis, 414
hodgsoni, Pantholops, 395
hodgsoni. Suncus, 68, 69
hodgsoni. Vulpes, 230
hodophilax, Canis, 219
hofieti, Cynopterus, 99
Hog-Badger, 274
Hog-Deer, 360
Hog, Pygmy, 348
hokkaidi, Apodemus, 570
holdereri, Equus, 342
holdereri. Hemiechinus, 24, 26
hoUandianus, Cervus, 365
holosericeus, Soriculus, 58
77'
INDEX
holti, Callusciurus, 489
homalacanthus, Hemiechinus, 26
Hoinalurus, 43
honiericiis, Acomys, 616
homochrous, Plecotus. 181
homodorensis, Rhinolophus, 1 r i
homorodalmasiensis, Rhinolophus, i r i
homourus, Mus, 607
homourus, Soriculus, 59
hondonis, Micromys, 563
hondonis, Urotrichus, 34
Honey-Badger, 268
honfloriensis, Hyperoodon, 723
hoole, Vulpes, 227
hoolock, Hylobates, 212
horrites. Rattus, 587
horikawi, Eptesicus, 158
Horse, Przewalski's, 341
Horseshoe Bat. Great Eastern, 121
Horseshoe Bat, Greater. 1 1 1
Horseshoe Bat, Large-eared, 122
Horseshoe Bat. Lesser, 115
Horseshoe Bat, Litile Japanese, 117
Horseshoe Bat, Mediterranean, 119
Horseshoe Bat, Trefoil. 121
horsfieldi. Crocidura, 71-74, 75
horsfieldi, FeHs, 313
horsfieldi, Megaderma, 108
horsfieldi. Mustela, 260
hortualis, Eliomys, 543
hortulanus, Mus, 604
hortulorum, Cervus, 365
hotsoni. Allactaga. 529. 531
hotsoni, Calomyscus, 621
howelli, Dremomys, 492
huang, Rattus, 594
huangensis, Ochotona, 450
hughi. Erinaceus, 21
huli, Vulpes, 228
humei. Capricornis, 400
humei. Hadromys, 576
humei. Ovis. 415
humeralis. Mustela, 260
humeralts, Myotis. 139
humiliatus, Rattus, 589
hungarica, Mustela, 263, 265, 266
hungaricus, Ganis, 222
hungaricus, Pitymys, 687
hungaricus, Spalax, 554, 555
hunteri, Acomys, 615
hunteri, Hyperoodon, 723
Humerus, 717
Hunting Dog, .African, 234
hurdanensis, Pitymys, 689
hurrianae, Meriones. 639
huttoni, Murina, 186
huttoni, Nesokia. 619
huxlevi, Oryctolagus, 444
HYAENA, 4, 299
hvaena, Hvaena. 299
Hyaena, Striped, 299
Hyaenidae, 299
hyberna, Mustela. 254
hybridus, Lepus, 435
hybndus. Rattus. 589
Hydrelaphus, 354
Hydriclis, 27^)
Hydrogale, 61
Hydromustela, 251
772
hydrophila, Mus, 603
hydrophilus, Neomys, 62
HYDROPOTES, 352, 354
Hydropotinae, 354
Hydrosorex, 61
hydruntina, Crocidura, 79
Hyclaplius. 360
hycmalis, Cervus, 366
hyemalis, Lepus, 435
Hyenoides. 234
HYLOBATES, 211, 212
Hylobatinac, 21 1
hvlocrius, Heniitragus, 403
Hylogale, Co
H\-LOMY.S, 16. 17
HYLOPETES, 459, 468
hyojironis, Sorex, 48
HYPERACRIUS, 674
hyperborea, Ochotona, 446, 447, 454
hyperboreus, Microti is, 691, 708
HYPEROODON, 722 "
hyperoodon. Hyperoodon, 723
hyperophaeus, Arvicola, 681'
hyperythrus, Callosciurus, 479
hypolcucos, Citellus, 512
hypoleucos, Presbylis, 205
hypomelanus, Pteropus, 94, 95
hypomelas, Paraechinus, 27, 28
hypomelas, Vulpes, 226
hypsibius, Lepus, 441
hypsibius, Soriculus, 56-38, 60
Hypsugo, 162
Hypudaeus, 654
Hyracoidea, 334
Hyrax, 334
hyrcania, Crocidura, 78
hyrcania, Microtus, 695
Hvslricidae, 51 7
HY.STRLX, 518
la, 162, 173
iberica, Mustela, 258
ibericus, Pitymys, 689
Ibex, 404, 406
ihex, Capra, 404, 406
Ibex, i\ilgiri, 403
Ibex, Nubian, 407
Ibex, Siberian, 406
Ibex, Sind, 405
Ibex, Spanish, 408
ibseni, Lagenorhynchus, 737
ichangensis, Elaphodus, irS
ICHNEUMIA, 280, 298
Ichneumon, 292, 294
ichneumon, Herpcstes, 293, 294
ichnusae, Crocidura, 80
ichnusae, Vulpes, 228
Ictaiiurus, 301
Irtides, 290
Ictis, 251
If ulisma, Crocidura, 77
Idmi, 390, 392
Idomeneus, (337
ifniensis. Lemniscomys, 576
ighesicus, Microtus, 694
igmanensis, Microtus, 692, 701
ignotus, Cervus, 366
ignotus, Neomys, 63
INDEX
ignotus, Sorex, 51
ikhwanius, Pipistrellus, 169
ikonnikovi, Myotis, 138, 141
ilaeus, Microtus, 700
ilensis, Crocidura, 77
ilex, Apodemus, 572
illuteus, Lepus, 441
illyricus, Arvicola, 678
ihis, Mustela, 264
imarius, Callosciurus, 489
imberbis, Saiga, 396
imbrensis, Scotomanes, 178
imitator, Alticola, 671
imitator, Callosciurus, 487, 488
imperialis, Cer\'us, 365
imus, Dremomys, 493
inaurea, Macaca, 194
inaurita, Mellivora, 268
incanus, Cricetulus, 627
incanus, Nycticebus, 192
incanus, Pteromys, 467
incertoides, Pitymys, 687
incerlus, Herpestcs, 295
incertus, Microtus, 697
incertus, Myospalax, 652
incisivus, Eptesicus, 157
incognitus, Microtus, 699
inconstans, Callosciurus, 490
incrassatus, Globicephala, 740
incultus, Arcton>-x, 274
incursor, Hcmigalus, 292
indi, Platanista, 720
indica, Allactaga, 529, 530
indica, Balaenoptera, 716
indica, Bandicota, 618
indica, Hyaena, 300
indica, Hystrix, 519
indica, Lutra, 276
indica, Megaptera, 717
indica, Mellivora, 268
indica, Nesokia, 619
indica, Ratufa, 497
indica, Tatera, 636
indica, Tragulus. 350
indica, Viverricula, 282
indicus. Axis, 360
indicus, Bubalus, 384
indicus, Canis, 221
indicus, Dugong, 337
indicus, Elephas, 336
indicus, Equus, 342
indicus, Funambulus, 494
indicus, Globicephala, 741
indicus, Hemiechinus, 25
indicus, Manis, 215
indicus, Panthera, 319
indicus, Pipistrellus, 167
indicus, Rattus, 582
indicus, Rhinoceros, 339
indicus, Suncus, 65
indicus, Sus, 345
indicus, Tapirus, 338
indicus, Tragulus, 351
indicus, Vulpes, 230
indigitatus, Aonyx, 279
indochinensis, Crocidura, 71-74, 76
indochinensis, Macaca, 196
indochinensis, Martes, 250
indosinicus, Rattus, 595
indus, Gerbillus, 633
indus, Hipposideros, 125
induta, Vulpes, 228
inermis, Hydropotes, 354
inermis. Rhinoceros, 340
inexpectatus, Callosciurus, 487
inexpcctatus. Miniopterus, 183
inez, Clethrionomys, 660, 666
infectus, Mustela, 264
infelix, Cer\Tjs, 365
inflatus, Coelops, 132
infralineatus, Rattus, 582
infuscata, Rousettus, 93
infuscatus, Sciurus, 473
infuscus, Cuon, 234
ingens, Dacnomys, 578
ingrami, Felis. 313
initialis, Nemorhaedus, 402
innae, Dipus, 536
innesi, Eptesicus, 154, 156
innesi, Lepus, 431
inodorus, Crocidura, 79
inopinatus, Pteropus. 94
inornatus, Callosciurus, 487
inornatus, Herpestes, 298
inornatus, Melursus, 241
inornatus, Petaurista, 461
Insectivora, 8
insignis, Tadarida, 134
insolatus, Rattus, 588
insperatus, Apodemus, 565
insul, Microtus, 703
insulaebellae, Clethrionomys, 665
insulaebellae, Sorex. 47
Insulaemus, 559
insulaemus. Apodemus, 576
insulana, Macaca, 196
insulanus, Rattus, 584
insulanus, Rhinolophus, 112
insularis, Bandicota, 617
insularis, Callosciurus. 478
insularis, Eptesicus, 157
insularis, Glis, 547
insularis, Hemiechinus, 24, 26
insularis, Microtus. 703
insularis, Nesokia. 620
insularis, Scotophilus, 179
insularis, Spalax, 556
insularis, Tadarida, 135
insularis, Talpa, 40
insularum, Rattus. 599
intercedens, Citellus, 512
intercessor, Tamias, 504
intermedia, Crocidura, 81
intermedia, Microtus, 703
intermedia, Murina, 185
intermedia, Ovis, 415
intermedia. Vormela, 267
intermedins, Apodemus, 569
intermedius, Callosciurus, 479
intermedius. Citellus, 508
intermedius, Clethrionomys, 663
intermedius. Dryomys, 545
intermedius, Ellobius, 658
intermedius, Eptesicus. 158
intermedius, Glis. 548
intermedius, Martes, 246
intermedius, Neomys. 62
intermedius, Pitymys, 686
773
INDEX
irnrrmcdius, Ptcropus, 97
intermrdius, Rattus. 582
intermedius, Rhinolophus, lib
intermedius, Sorex, 54
intermedius, Spalax, 556
interstriatus, Sicista, 523
interventus, Pteromys, 468
interzonus, Sicista, 523
intraponticus, Mcnoncs, 641
intrudens, Paguma, 289
intufi, Elephantulus, 15
inukaii, Ocliotona, 455
Inuus, 193
inuus, Macaca, 200
investigator, Uropsilus, 32
io, Pipistrellus, 173
iochanscni, Sorex, 45, 53
iodes, Tetracerus, 379
iodinus. Nemorhaedus. 402
iphigeniae, Microtus, 700
iraki, Felis, 305
iranensis, Menones, 647
Irani, Microtus, 691, 695
irani, Rhinolophus, 112
irbis, Panthera, 320
Irene, Pitymys, 683, 684
Irene, Soriculus, 59
irkutensis, Clethrionomys, 667
irkutensis, Sorex, 49
irkutensis, Talpa, 38
irretitus, Pipistrellus, 165
irus, Macaca, 196
isabellina, Felis, 309
isabellinus, Apodemus, 569
isabellinus, Cncetulus, 622
isabellinus, Eptesicus, 154, 156, 157
isabellinus, Hesperoptenus, 174
isabellinus, Lepus, 42B, 433
isabellinus, Ursus, 237
Isard, 398
isidorei, Monachus, 333
isis, Meriones, 644
islandicus, Apodemus, 569
ismahelis, Meriones, 646
Isotus, 137, 143
isodon, Sorex, 45, 53
Isomys, 578
isonotus, Sus, 345
isonyx, Arctonyx, 274
isphaganica, Ovis, 417
isphahanica, Ovis, 417
issikulensis. Felis, 305
istericus, Clethrionomys, 664
istrandjae, Sciurus, 476
istricus, Citellus, 507
istricus, Spalax, 555
isubra, Cervus, 369
italica, Bubalus, 384
italica, Crocidura, 77
italicus, Arvicola, 678
italicus, Canis, 220
Italicus, Capreolus, 373
italicus, Clethrionomys, 665
italicus, Erinaceus, 21
italicus, Glis, 547
italicus, Miniopterus, 183
italicus, Mustela, 257
italicus, Rhinolophus, 1 1 1
italicus, Sciurus, 473, 475
itatsi, Mustela, 253, 261
iterator, Lemmus, 655
iturissius, Lepus, 432
iulus, Presbytis, 206
iwasi, Balaenoptera, 715
jabouillei, Bandicota, 619
Jackal, Asiatic, 220
jacksoniae, Mus, 612
jacquemonti, Felis, 306
JACULUS, 536, 538
jaculus, Allactaga, 532
jaculus, Jaculus, 537, 539
jacutensis, Arvicola, 680
jacutensis, Citellus, 511
jacutensis, Clethrionomys, 661
jacutensis, Sciurus, 474, 475
jacutensis, Sorex, 53
jacutensis, Tamias, 504
jakulensis, Vulpes, 228
jalorensis, Rattus, 584
jamesoni, Elephantulus, 15
jamesoni, Mus, 605
jamrachi, Capricornis, 400
janensis, Citellus, 512
ianetta, Callosciurus, 488
janetta, Paguma, 290
japanensis. Macaca. 199
japonensis, Panthera, 317
japoniac, Miniopterus, 183
japonica, Eubalaena, 718
japonica, Lutra. 276
japonica, Martes, 247
japonica, Sus, 346
japonica, Vulpes, 227
japonicus. Cams, 219
japonicus, Cervus, 365
japonicus, Glirulus, 542
japonicus, Micromys, 562
japonicus, Selenarctos, 239
japonicus, Zalophus, 323
jarai, Cervus, 362
jarvisi, Panthera, 317
jason, Cuon, 234
javanica, Manis, 215
javanica, Nycteris, 107
javanicus, Glirulus, 542
javanicus, Hcrpestes, 293, 294
javanicus, Tragiilus, 351
jaxartensis, Meriones, 640
jayakari, Hemitragus, 403
jayakari, Procavia. 335
jeholensis, Microtus, 710
jeholicus, Clethrionomys, 667
jemlahicus, Hemitragus, 403
jenaensis, Thalarctos, 240
jenisseensis, Ursus, 237
jenissejensis, Arvicola, 680
jenissejensis, Sciurus, 476
jenissejensis, Sorex, 49
lerboa, Blanford's, 540
Jerboa, Comb-toed, 535
Jerboa, Euphrates, 530
Jerboa, Four-toed, 533
jerboa. Great, 532
Jerboa, Greater Egyptian, 540
lerboa, Greater Fat-tailed, 535
Jerboa, Hotson's Five-toed, 531
774
INDEX
Jerboa, Kozlov's Pygmy, 526
Jerboa, Lesser Egyptian, 539
Jerboa, Lesser Fat-tailed, 534
Jerboa, Lichtenstein's, 538
Jerboa, Long-eared, 527
Jerboa, Mongolian Five-toed, 528
Jerboa, Northern Three-toed, 535
Jerboa, Satunin's Pygmy, 526
Jerboa, Severtzov's, 531
Jerboa, Small Five-toed, 529
Jerboa, Thick-tailed Pygmy. 527
Jerboa, Thick-tailed Three-toed, 537
Jerboa, Thomas's Pygmy, 527
Jerboa, Williams's, 530
jerdoni, Capra, 408
jerdoni, Herpestes, 297
jerdoni, Paradoxurus, 286, 288
jerdoni, Paraechinus, 29
jerdoni. Raltus, 593
jeudii, Cricetus, 629
jharal, Hemitragus, 403
jin, Otonycteris, 180
Jird, Bushy-tailed, 638
Jird, Clawed, 641
Jird, King, 639
Jird, Libyan, 644
Jird, Little Chinese, 642
Jird, Persian, 638
Jird, Shaw's 643
Jird, Sundcvali's. 646
Jird, Turkish. 640
jochelsoni, Clethrionomys, 661
joffrei, Capreolus, 372
joffrei, Nyctalus, 159, 163, 173
Johannes, Microtus, 710
johni, Presbytis, 207
joleaudi. Ctenodactylus, 521
joongshaiensus, Lepus, 438
jordani, Gerbillus, 634
jordansi, Feiis, 305
joretianus, Cervus, 366
josti, Neomys, 64
joubertianus, Cervus, 363
jourensis, Capra. 405
jubartes, Balaenoptera, 716
jubata. Alecs, 374
jubata, Eumetopias, 323
jubata, Ovis, 414
jubatus, Acinonyx, 320
jubatus, Presbytis, 207
jubatus, Sus, 347
judaica, Crocidura, 72, 74, 81
judaicus, Rhinolophus, 120
judeae, Lepus, 435
juldaschi, Pitymys, 683
Jumping Mouse, Szechuan, 525
jurassicus, Clethrionomys, 663
jurassicus, Eliomys, 543
jurassicus, Rattus, 581
kabylicus, Lepus, 431
kachhcnsis, Taphozous, 106
kagii, Bandicota, 618
kakhyensis, Mus, 607
kalabuchovi, Citellus, 509
kalaharicus, Lepus, 428
kalbinensis, Sciurus, 476
kaleensis, Bclomys, 459
kalehpeninsularis, Mus, 604
kalmikiensis, Dipus, 536
kalmykorum, Lepus. 435
kalmykorum, Vulpes, 230
kambei, Mus, 606
kamensis, Cricetulus, 621, 625
kamensis, Felis, 309
kamtschadalica, Martes, 248
kamtschadensis, Vulpes, 227
kamtschatica, Enhydra, 279
kamtschatica, Lutra, 276
kamtschatica, Martes, 248
kamtschatica. Mustela, 254, 258
kamtschatica, Vulpes, 227
kamtschaticus, Canis, 218
kamtschaticus, Clethrionomys, 666
kamtschaticus, Gulo, 251
kamtschaticus, Lepus, 440
kamtschaticus, Microtus, 705
kamtschaticus, Ochotona, 454
kanai, Talpa. 41
kanchil, TraguJus, 351
kandianus, Rattus, 583
kandianus, Suncus, 67
kanei, Mustela, 255
kanoi, Eothenomys, 669
kansuensis, Cervus, 370
karagan, Vulpes, 225
karaginensis, Mustela, 256
karamani, Citellus, 507
karanorensis, Canis, 219
karatschaicus, Ar\'icola, 68i
karelini, Meriones, 643
karelini, Ovis, 415
karelini, Stylodipus, 537
kariateni. Meriones, 641
karpathorum, Lepus, 435
kaschgaricus, Eptesicus, 155
kaschgaricus, Lepus, 432
kashtchenkoi, Ellobius, 658
Kasi, 203, 206
kastschenkoi, Sorex, 48
Kastura. 353
kathiah, Mustela, 252, 259
kathleenae, Funambulus, 496
kathleenae, Millardia, 577
katsurai, Mustela, 262
kattlo, Felis, 309
kazakstanicus, Citellus, 509
kaznakovi, ? Alticola, 672
keati, Presbytis, 207
kelaarti, Felis, 307
kelaarti, Funambulus, 495
kelaarti, Pteropus, 97
kelaarti, Rattus, 584
kelaarti, Suncus, 66
Kemas, 401, 403
kemas, Pantholops, 395
kematoceros, Cervus, 366
kemmisi, Callosciurus, 481
kcnncthi, Rattus, 591
kennioni, Gazclla, 393
kephalopterus. Presbytis, 206
keramae, Cervus. 366
keraudreni, Callosciurus, 483
keraudrcni, Pteropus. 95
KERIVOULA, 187
Kerivoulinae, 137, 187
kessleri, Lepus, 430
775
INDEX
kessleri, Sciurus. 475
kcvrlla. Gazclla, 391, 393
khorkoutensis, Microtus, 699
khur, Eqiuis, 34^2
khycnsis, Rattus, 586
Kiang, 34':!
kiang, Equus, 342
kievensis, Erinaceus, 21
kikuchii. Microtus, 691, 702
Killer Whale. 739
kinezumi, Croridura, 79
kingiana, Crocidura, 73, 75, 83
kinneari. Caliosciurus, 480
kinneari, Rhinopoma, 101, loa
kinuta, Ochotona, 455
Kiddotus, 100
kirgisorum, Spalax, 556
Kirivoula, 187
kirivniila, Kerivoula, 188
kirschbaumi, Piccotus, 181
kishidai, Microtus, 710
kisnyiresiensis. Rhinolophus, 115
kittlitzi, Lemmiis, 656
kiusiuana, Talpa, 41
kiyomasai, V'ulpes, ■->29
kizljaricus, Allactaga, 530
kjusjurensis, Microtus, 706
klossi, HystrLx, 519
klossi, Talpa. 40
klozeli, Pitymys, 688
klumensis, Rattus, 585
kobayshii, Eptesicus, 158
kobayshii. Ochotona, 455
kobeae, Talpa. 40
koenigi, Mesocricetus, 630
KOGIA, 720
Kogiinae, 720
kok, Bandicota, 617
kokandirus, Meriones, 640
kokree, Vtilpes, 230
kola, Canis, 220
Kolonokus, if^i, 260
kolymensis, Clethrionomys, 667
kolymensis, Lepus, 440
ki'Knicnsis, Ochotona, 454
kniynirnsis, Ursus, 238
kuniurai. Myospalax, 652
kongensis, Caliosciurus, 489
kopschi, Cervus, 366
korabensis, Arvicola, 680
kiirabensis, Dolomys, 675
korai, Rhinolophus, 112
koratensis, Menetes, 500
koratensis, Presbytis, 208
koratensis, Rattus, 586
koratis, Rattus, 597
koreana, Martes, 250
koreanus, Erinaceus, 22
korcensis, Erinaceus, 22
korcensis, Nyctereutrs. 233
koreni, Microtus, 70(1
koreni, Sorex, 4^,, 49
Korin, 389
koshewnikovi, X'ormrla, 267
koslovi, Merionps, 641
koslowi, Ochotona. 446, 448, 453
kossogolicus, Microtus, 710
Kouprey, 382
kozhantsriko\'i, Cricctulus, 625
776
kozhe\nikti\i, Lepui, 440
kozlovi, Cricetulus, 621, 625
kozlovi, Felis, 305
kozlovi, Lepus. 441
kozlovi, Martes, 247
kozlovi, Ovis, 414
kozlovi, Plecotus, 182
kozldvi, Salpingotus, 526
krachcnninikowi, Callorhinus, 322
kraensis, Rattus, 585
kramensis, Rattus, 586
kraniis, Rattus, 597
krascheninikovi, Phoca, 330
krascheninnikovi, Vespertilio, 152
kreyenbergi, Erinaceus, 21
kreyenbergi, Hydropotes, 354
kresenbergi, Manis, 214
kreyenbrrghi, Oryctolagus, 443
krimeamontana, Vulpes, 228
krugi, Erinaceus, 23
kuatunensis, Martes, 249
kuhli, Eptesicus, 155
kuhli. Pipistrellus, 168
kuhli, Scotophilus, 178, 179
kukunoriensis, Myospalax, 651
kukunoricnsis, Myotis, 140
Kulan, 342
kupelwieseri, Pitymys, 686
kurauchii, Meriones, 641
kurdistanica, Vulpes, 227
kurdistanicus, Dryomys, 546
kurilensis. Clethrionomys, 666
kurilensis, Mus, 606
kurjak, Canis, 220
kuro, Mus, 607
kurrachiensis, Neomeris, 730
kuruschi, Arvicola, 679
kutab, Lutra, 277
kutas, Fells, 307
kuti-nsis, Rattus, 597
kuzira, Grampus, 741
kuzira, Megaptera, 717
kuznetzovi, Arvicola, 680
ks'ang, Equus, 342
K\ phobalaena, 717
kytmanovi, Micromys, 563
labaumei, Spalax, 556
labcnsis, Pitymys, 688
labiatus, Melursus, 241
labiatus, Nyctalus, 160
labiatus. Selenarctos, 239
labiosus, Sorex, 50
lachrymans, Muntiacus, 357
lachr\'niosus, Cervus, 366
lacteus, Pipistrellus, 164
lactiventer, Rattus, 591
ladacensis, Ochotona, 446, 447, 456
ladacensis, Vulpes, 226
ladogensis, Phoca, 329
Lagenocetus, 722
LAGENORHYNCHUS, 736
Lagomorpha, 419
lagomyarius, Ursus. 238
Lagomys, 445. 513
lagopus, Alopcx, 222
lagopus, Dipus, 535
LAGURUS, 675
INDEX
lagurus, Lagurus, 675
lahiilius, Alticola, 671
lama, Alticola, 673
lama, Cricetulus, 625
lampensis, Tragulus, 352
Lamprogalc, 244, 249
lamula, Soriculus, 60
lanaccus, Myotis, 141
lanatu!, Myotis, 147
lanccus, Myotis, 141
lanensis, Rattus, 586
laneiis, Paradoxurus, 288
langbianis, Rattus, 595
Langur. 204
Langur, Douc's, 203
Langur, John's, 207
Langur, Purple-faced, 206
lania, Presbytis, 205
laniger, Canis, 219
laniger, Cuon, 234
laniger, Myotis, 147
laniger, Selenarctos, 240
lanigera, Paguma, 290
lanka, Canis, 222
lanka, Herpestes, 296
lanka, Petaurista, 462
lankadiva, Hipposideros, 125
lanosus, Rhinolophus, 121
lanuginosus, Miilardia, 577
laomache, Dremomys, 493
laosiensis. Bos, 381
laotum, Callosciurus, 491
laotum, Hylopetes, 469
laotum, Melogale, 270
laotum, Paradoxurus, 287
laotum, Presbytis, 211
laotum, Tupaia, 1 1
lapponicus, Sorex, 50
lapponum, Rangifer, 375
lar, Crocidura, 78
lar, Hylobates, 211, aia
lardarius, Nyctalus, 160
largha, Phoca, 328
Laristan Sheep, 418
laristanica, Ovis, 411, 418
larkeni, Pronolagus, 425
larus, Apodemus, 573
larvarum, Soriculus, 60
larvata, Paguma, 289
larvatus, Ellobius, 658
larvatus, Hipposideros, 124
larvatus, Mustela, 265
larvatus, Rhinolophus, 122
lasia, Crocidura, 72, 74, 84
LasiopodoiTiys, 653, 690, 709
lasiopterus, Nyctalus, 159, 161
Lasiopus, 298
lasiotis, Didermocerus, 340
lasiotis, Glirulus, 542
lasiotus, Macaca, 197
lasiotus, Ursus, 238
lasistanicus, Ursus, 237
lasistanius, Microtus. 693
lasiura, Crocidura, 70-74, 84
iasiurus, Platacanthomys, 550
laskarevi, Citellus, 507
laskarewi, Lepus, 442
lasyurus, Harpiocephalus, 187
latastci, Clethrionomvs, 666
latastei, Gerbillus, 634
Latax, 279
lategriseus, Clethrionomys, 662
laticauda, Manis, 215
laticeps, Allactaga, 531
laticeps, Balaenoptera, 715
laticeps, Clethrionomys, 661
laticeps, Meriones, 643
laticeps, Sus, 346
latidens, Cervus, 363, 365
latifolius, Rhinolophus, 114
latifrons, Hyperoodon, 723
latifrons, Microtus, 703
latinorum, Martes, 245
latipennis, Myotis, 144
latipes. Oryx, 386
latipes, Rattus, 581
latirostris, Balaenoptera, 716
latirostris, Myotis, 140
latirostris. Orcinus, 739
latouchei, Rattus, 591
latouchei, Rhizomys, 551
latouchei, Tadarida, 134
latouchei, Talpa, 40
latro, Sciurotamias, 502
latronum, Apodemus, 564, 567
latycranius, Cricetus, 629
lavaudeni, Erinaceus, 23
laxmanni, Myospalax, 652
layardi, Funambulus, 496
layardi, Pelinomys, 471
leachi, Hylopetes, 469
Leaf Monkey, Banded, 207
Leaf Monkey, Dusky, 209
Leaf Monkey, Phayre's, 209
Leaf Monkey, Silvered, 208
Leaf-nosed Bat, Bicoloured, 126
Leaf-nosed Bat, Great Himalayan, 128
Leaf-nosed Bat, Persian, 131
Leaf-nosed Bat, Pratt's, 129
Leaf-nosed Bat, Schneider's, 124
Leaf-nosed Bat, South African Lesser. 1 19
Leaf-nosed Bat, Tailless, 132
Leaf-nosed Bat. Trident, 130
leander, Chimmarogale, 88
leathemi, Sicista, 525
lebrunii, Microtus, 693
lecoqi, Panthera, 319
legatus, Rattus, 602
legendrei, Ellobius, 658
legendrei, Nesokia, 620
legeri, Meriones, 646
Leggada, 602
Leggadilla, 602
legrandianus, Cervus, 365
lehmanni, Lepus, 431
Leiponyx, gi
leisleri, Nyctalus, 159
lemeanus, Cervus, 363
Lemmimicrotus, 690
Lemming, Arctic, 653
Lemming, Norway, 655
Lemming, Siberian, 655
Lemming, Wood, 654
lemminus, ? Clethrionomvs, 659
Lemmiscus, 675
LEMMUS, 654
lemmus, Lemmus, 65=;
LEMNISCOMYS, 557, 576
777
INDEX
Icna. Prtaurista, 463
Irnat-, Dicrostonyx, 653
lenaensis, Clcthriunomys, 662
Icnensis, Dicrostonyx, 653
lenensis, Rangiler, 376
icnis, Kerivoula, 189
Lenothrix, ",79, 596
Icntlginosa. Sotalia, 734
lentus, Dremomys, 492
Leo. 315, 319
leo, Panthera, 319
Iconardi, Hvlopetes. 470
lionina, Eunietopias, 323
Iconina, Macaca. 196
Lfopartl, 316
leopardus, Panther^, 317
Leopoldamys, 580, ^'jjgS
Icpcha, Ratuis, 592
Icpcha, Tupaia, 9, 12
lepecheni. Erignathus, 331
Icpidoides, Mus. 6og
k'pidus, Hvlopetes, 468, 469
h'pidus, Mus. 609
Icpidus, Pipistrellus, 168
It-pidiis, Rattus, 592
lepidus, RhinolopiiLis. iiG, 1x8
leponticus, Pitymys, 685
Leporidae, 419
leporina, Erignathus, 331
Leptailurus, 301, 31 1
Lcptoceros. 389
leptoceros. Bos, 381
leptoceros, Gazella, 390, 393
leplodactylus, Neomys, 63
leptodactylus, Spermophilopsis, 501
Leptonyx, 278
Icptonyx, Aonyx, 278
leptophyllus, Hippr)sideros, 125
icptorhynchus, Meles, 272
leptura. NIanis, 215
It'ptura, Talpa, 40
iepturus, Cuon. 234
lepturus, Meriones, 642
Iepturus, Rattus, 204
EEPUS. 420. 425, 429
lerotina, Eliomys, 543
Ier\'ia. Ammotragus, 409
leschenaulti, Cervus, 362
leschenaulti, Rouscttus, 93
Icucaethiops, Dama. 359
leucas, Delphinapteras, 727
Icucippc, Pipistrellus, 169
leucocephalus, Apodemus, 568
Ifucocephalus. Callosciurus, 483
leucocephalus, Petaurista, 463
leucocephalus, Pteropus. 97
Leucocyon, 222
Leucodon, 70
leucodon, Crocidura, 70-74. 82
leucodon, Spalax, 554. 555
Irucodus, Crocidura, 8*2
leucogaster, Callosciurus, 483
leucogaster, Monachus, 333
leucogasler. Moschiis, 353
leucogaster, Murina, 18'j
U'ucogaster, Rattus, 582
leucogaster, Sorex, 48
leucogenys, Hylohates, 213
leucogen\'s, Petaurista, 460, 464
77fi
leucogenys, Ratufa, 499
leucogenys, Suncus, 69
Icucolachnaea, Martes, 246
leucolaemus. Arctonyx, 274
leucomelas, Barbastella, 176
leucomysiax, Sus, 346
Leuconoe, 137, 146
leuconota, MeUivtjra, 269
leuconyx, Selenarctos, 239
Icucon)^^, Ursus, 237
leucophaeus, Otonycteris, 180
leucopictus. Citellus, 508
leucopla, Phoca, 331
Leucopleurus. 736
leucopleurus, Lagenorhynchus, 737
leucops, Soriculus, 57-59
leucopus, Callosciurus, 481
leucopus, Paradoxurus, 286
leucopus, Vulpes, 227
Leucorhampus, 737
leucorhinus, Sus, 347
Leucorrhynchus, 61
leucoryx. Oryx, 385
leucostictus, Citellus, 51 1
leucotis, Arclogalidia, 291
ieucoiis, Martes, 249
leucotis, Neomys, 62
leucotis, Pipistrellus, 168
leucourus, Sciurus, 472
leucLira, Manis, 215
leucura, Talpa, 40
leucurus, Callosciurus, 488
leucurus, Oocidura, 79
leucurus, Hcrpestes, 299
leucurus, Hystrix, 519
leucurus, Meles, 271, 272
leucurus, Microtus, 693
leucurus. Pitymys, 682
levantis, lalpa, 39
levernedii, Microtus, 703
levis, Microtus, 698
liantis, Callosciurus, 489
libonotus, Eothenomys, 669
libyca, Fclis. 302, 304
libyca, Poecilictis, 267
libycus, Hemiechinus, 24
libycus, Meriones, 644
libycus, Sus, 346
lichiensis, Dremomys, 492
lichtensteini, Jaculus, 538
liechtensteini, Pitymys, 687
lignarius, Cervus, 363
lignicolor, Crocidura, 71. 76
lilaeus, Sciurus, 474
lilfordi, Lepus, 430
lilliputensis, Sus. 348
liml)atus, Pipistrrllus, 164
liniitaris, Golunda, 614
Lininomys, 579
hmnophilus, Microtus, 706
limnophilus, Myotis, 150
lineatus, Neomys, 62
linratus, Sicista, 523
lineatus, Tamias, 503
lineatus, Vulpes, 225
lineiventer, Mustela, 265
lineiventer. Vulpes, 227
ling, Rattus, 1^94
linnaei, Phoca, 328
INDEX
linneana, Neomys, 62
Linsang, 284
Linsang, Banded, 285
linsang, Prionodon, 285
Linsang, Spotted, 285
Linsanga, 284
Lion, 319
Liponvcteris, 104, 105
LIPOTES, 720
Lipotus, 268
Lipura. 513
liricaudatus, Neomys, 62
lis. Sciurus, 473
LISSODELPHIS, 737
listeri, Rattus, 598
listoni, Millardia, 377
Lithotragus. 399
litoralis, Ochotona, 454
littledalei, Marmota. 515
littledalei, Ovis, 415
litioralis, Arvicola, 677
littoralis, Macaca, 197
littoralis, Meriones, 642
littorea, Phoca. 328
littoreus, Rattus, 592
lixa, Gerblllus, 633
lizenkani, Crocidura. 84
lobatus, Pipistrellus, 168
lobipes, Myotis, 139
locusta. Jaculus, 540
loderi, Gazella, 393
loftusi, Jaculus, 539
lokriah, Dremomys, 491
lokroides, Callosciurus, 487
Long-eared Bat, 181
Long-eared Bat, Hemprich's, 180
longicauda, Alticola, 671
longicauda, Crocidura, 77
longicauda, Mus, 607
longicaudata. Crocidura, 79
longicaudata, Felis, 311
longicaudata, Panthera, 316
longicaudatus, Cricetulus, 624
longicaudatus, Hapalomys, 559
longicaudatus. Myotis, 143
longicaudus, Gerbillus, 634
longicaudus, Rattus, 590
longiceps, Meriones, 643
longicornis, Bos, 382
longicornis, Capricornis, 400
longicornis, Cer\*us, 363
longifrons, Meriones. 646
longimana. Megaptera, 717
longimanus. Taphozous, 104
longior, Allactaga, 529
longipes, Myotis, 14B
longipilis, Felis, 304
longipilis, Panthera, 318
longirostris, Melursus, 241
longirostris, Stenella, 732
longirostris, Talpa, 40
longirostris, Ursus, 236
longobarda, Neomys, 6a
longobarda. Sorex, 55
iongstaffi, Mustela, 259
lonnbergi, Cannomys, 553
loochoensis, Pteropus, 95
Lophomops, 133
Lophopithecus, 203
Lophotragus, 357
lophurus, Pipistrellus, 167
lordi, Bandicota. 617
lorenzi. Martes, 245
loriger. Sicista, 523
LO'RIS, 4, 190
Loris, Lesser Slow, 1 92
Loris, Slender, 190
Loris, Slow, 191
Lorisidae, 190
losea, Rattus, 588
lotipes, Rattus, 593
lottum, Dugong, 337
loukashkini, Myotis, 148
lowei, Cynogale, 292
lowei, Soriculus, 56-58, 61
lozanoi. Gazella, 394
lucanius. Sorex, 47
lucas, Callosciurus, 486
lucas, Rattus, 599
luch, Microtus, 704
luchuensis, Pteropus, 95
lucidus, Microtus, 692
luctuosus, Myotis, 145
luctus, Rhinolophus, 120, 121
ludlowi, Paraechinus, 28
lugubris, Lepus, 439
lugubris, Myotis, 139
luhdorfi, Cervus, 369
lupaster, Canis. 221
Lupulella, 217
lupulinus, Felis, 309
Lupulus, 217
Lupus. 2 1 7
lupus, Canis, 218
luscus, Gulo, 251
lusitanica, Capra, 408
lusitanicus, Eliomys, 543
lusitanicus, Mus, 608
lusitanicus, Pitymys, 688
lutea. Vulpes, 226
luteolus, Rattus, 596
lutescens, EUobius, 657, 658
lutescens, Funambulus, 495
lutescens, Lepus, 439
lutea, Talpa, 37
luteus, Equus, 342
luteus, Lagurus, 676
luteus, Scotophilus, 179
luteus, Vespertilio, 152
luticolor, Rattus, 592
LUTRA, 4
lutra, Lutra, 275
Lutreola, 251, 262
lutreola, Mustela, 252, 262
lutrina, Ratufa. 499
Lutrinae. 243, 275
Lutris, 275
lutris, Enhydra, 279
Lutrix. 275
Lutrogale, 275, 277
Lutronectes, 275
lybica, Felis, 304
lybiensis. Felis, 304
lybius, Melursus. 241
LYCAON. 234
lycaon, Canis, 218
lycaon, Meriones, 641
lydekkeri, Capra, 406
779
INDEX
Ivdckkeri, Ovis. 413
Ivdckkerianus. Lons. 191
lydiiis. Microtus, 696
lylci. Callosciurus, 484. 4B9
lylfi, Hipposideros. 130
I\Iei. Petaurista, 462
hit'i. Pteropus, 96
lyinani, \lustela, 1^53
Lynceus. 301
Ls'nchus, 301
lyncula. Felis, 309
lyncsi. Mus, 608
Lynx, 301, 308
L\"nx. Europt-an, 308
lynx, Felis. 308
lyoni. Lepus, 443
lyra. Megaderma, 109
lyratus, Cervus. 364
Lyroderma, 108, 109
Lyssodes, 193, 19H
MACACA, 193
Macaque, Assamese. 198
Macaque, Crab-eating, 196
Macaque, Formosan, 198
Macaque, Japanese, 199
Macaque, Lion-tailed, 195
Macaque. Pigtailcd, 195
Macaque, Rhesus, 197
Macaque, Stump-tailed, 199
maccartliiae, Herpestes, 297
maccleliandi, Callosciurus, 489
macgilli\ rayi. Microtus, 704
Machlis, 358
machlis, Alces, 374
mackenziei. Rattus, 591
mackilligmi, Gerbillus. 632
maclean. Apodemus, 572
macmillani. Dreniomys, 492
macmillani, Rattus, 586
macneilli, Cervus, 370
macneilli, Selenarctos, 240
macra, Arctogalidia, 291
macracanthus. Paraechinus, 29
niacrocelis, Xeofelis, 315
macrocephalus. Physelcr, 721
macrocerus. Buhalus, 384
macrocranius, Microtus, G98
macrodactylus, Myotis, 147, 150
macrodens, Phoca, 328
Macrodus. 285
macrodus, Lutra, 278
Macroechinus. 26
Macro2:lc)Ssinae. 100
MACROGLOSSUS, 100
macrom\stax, Jaculus. 539
Macronycteris, 123
macropterus, Pipistrellus, 164
macropus, Bandicota, 618
macropus, Feroculus. 86
macropus, Myotis, 148
macropygmaeus, Sorex, 43, 44, 46, 48
macrorhyncha, Globicephala, 740
macrorhynchus, Halichoerus, 332
Macroscelides, 14
Macrosci-lididae, 14
macrosceloides, Neofeiis, 311^
Marrospalax, 553
niacrotarsus. Jaculus, 539
macrothrix, Felis. 305
macrotis, Allactaga, 532
macrotis, Alticola, 673
macrotis, Ochotona, 44b, 448. 451
macrotis, Rhinoluphus, no, 121, 122
macrotis, Suncus, 68
macrotrichus, Sorex, 50
Macrotus, 180
macrotus. Lepus, 437
macroura. Ratufa, 497
macrourus, Atherurus. 517
macrourus, ? Cynocephalus, 89
macrourus, Neomys, 62
Macroxus, 471
macrura, Talpa, 39
macruroides, Ratufa, 4ct9
macrurus, Rhinolophus. 113
macrurus, Soriculus, 57, 59
maculata, Gazella. 391
maculata, Martes, 248
maculata, Meles, 271
maculata, Mustela, 254
maculata, Talpa, 37
maculatus, Apodemus, 575
maculatus. Axis, 360
maculatus, Lepus, 435
maculatus, Moschus, 353
maculatus, Mus, 605
maculiventer, ? Sotalia, 734
maculosus, Prionodon, 285
madeirae, Nyctaius, 160
maderaspatanus. Pipistrellus, 171
maderensis, Pipistrellus, 171
madrassius, Harpiocephalus, 187
Madromys, 579
magnificus, Petaurista, 464
niagnus. Nyctaius, 160
niagnus, Rattus, 600
magnus. Taphozous, 106
Magotus, 193
Magus, 193
mahadeva, Lepus, 438
maimanah, Felis, 307
Maimon, 193
major. Allactaga. 531. 532
major, Apodemus, 566
major, Arctogalidia, 291
major, Arvicanthis, 579
major. Axis, 360
major, Canis, 2 18
major, Cervus, 362, 365
major, Citellus, 505, 510
major, Crocidura, 79
major, Hemiechinus, 24, 26
major, Herpestes, 294
major, Microtus, 711
major, Mus, 607
major, Mustela. 254, 257, 261
major, Myotis, 1 -ju
major, Nvctalus, 160
major, Rhinolophus, 1 1 1
major, Talpa, 37, 38
major, Ursus, 236
majori, Myotis. 148
majori. Pitvmss, f)8f^
majori, Rhini)l<)phus, 116
majori. Sus, 348
majus, Megaderma, 108
78,
INDEX
majusculus, Apodcmus, 566, 573
makensis, Rattus, 585
malabarica, Bandicota, 618
malabarica, Hystrix, 520
malabaricus, Loris, 191
malabaricus, Muntiacus, 356
malabaricus, Ratufa, 498
malabaricus, Suncus, 68
malaccana, Tupaia, 12
malaccensis, Herpestes, 296
malaccensis, Pteropus, 97
malaccensis, Tragulus, 350
malaccensis, Viverricula, 282
malawali, Rattus, 594
malayana, Kcrivoula, 189
malayana, Stenella, 732
malayanus, Helarctos, 241
malayanus, Rhinolophus, no, 115
malcolmi, Microtus, 706
malpasi, Kcrivoula, 189
malyi, Microtus, 694
manchu, Mus, 609
manchurica, Felis, 313
manchurica, Mustela, 262
manchuricus, Cricetulus, 624
manchuricus, Erinaceus, 2!
mandarinus, Cervus, 366
mandarinus, Microtus, 6gi, 709
mandatus, Lepus, 428
mandchuricus, Sus, 347
mandchuricus, Ursus, 238
mandibularis, Presbytis, 208
mandrianus, Microtus, 709
Mandrillus, 200
mandshurica, Panthera, 319
mandschuricus, Lcpus, 442
manei, Mus, 606
Mangusta, 292
maniculata, Fclis, 305
maniculatus, Rattus, 589
Manidae, 213
manipulus, Rattus, 600
manipurensis, Callosciurus, iSo
MANIS, 214
manium, Mustela, 264
mansumensis, Crocidura, 84
mantchurica, Ochotona, 454
mantchuricus, Apodemus, 575
mantchuricus, Cervus, 365
mantchuricus, Sciurus, 474
mantschuricus, Capreolus, 373
manul, Felis, 308
maral, Cervus, 369
marakovici, Dolomys, 675
marana, Ratufa, 499
marcolinus, Capricornis, 400
margarita, Felis, 302, 307
margarita, Presbytis, 208
marginata, Felis, 307
marginatus, Cynoptcrus, 98
marginatus, Delphinus, 731
marginatus, Pipistrellus, 168
marginatus, Rousettus, 93
marginatus, Stenella, 733
marginiae, Meriones, 646
marguerittei, Felis, 307
mariae, Gerbillus, 634
mariae, Meriones, 645
mariae, Pitymys, 688
marianensis, Mcles, 272
mariannus, Pteropus, 95
marica, Gazella, 393
marica, Petaurista, 461
marica, Vandeleuria, 560
marina, Enhydra, 279
marinus. Lutra, 276
marinus, Rattus, 593
marinus, Thalarctos, 240
maritimus, Callosciurus, 490
maritimus, Capricornis, 400
maritimus, Thalarctos, 240
marjorita, Pronolagus, 423, 425
Markhor, 408
marmandianus, Cervus, 365
marmorata, Felis, 311
marmosa, Hapalom>s, 559
Marmot, Alpine, 513
Marmot, Bobak, 514
Marmot, Himalayan, 514
Marmot, Long-tailed, =;is
MARMOTA, 513
marmota, Marmota, 513
Marmotops, 513
maroccanus, Canis, 222
maroccanus, Lepus, 431
marsicanus, Ursus, 237
Marsipolaemus, 151
Marten, Beech, 246
Marten, Japanese, 247
Marten, Pine, 245
Marten, South Indian Yellow-throated 2=10
Marten, Stone, 246 '
Marten, Yellow-throated, 247
martensi, Sciurus, 473
MARTES, 243, 244
martes, Martes, 245
martinoi, Mustela, 256
martinoi, Pitymys, 687
masoni, Hipposideros, 125
massaesyla, Gazella, 392
massagetes, Meriones, 643
massoni, Ctenodactylus, s2i
MASSOUTIERA, 521
Mastomys, 579, 601
matrensis, Pitymys, 687
Matschiea, 389
matschiei, Eptesicus, 153, 154
matschiei, Felis, 305
matschiei, Ovis, 418
matsumotei, Cervus, 366
matthaeus, Callosciurus, 486
matthaeus, Rattus, 599
matugamensis, Funambulus, 495
maura, Dama, 359
mauricus, Dama, 359
mauritana, Felis, 305
mauritanicus, Crocidura, 80
mauritanicus, Jaculus. 536, 540
maurus, Pipistrellus, 170
maxeratis, Meriones, 646
maxillaris, Capricornis, 400
maxima, Nyctalus, 161
maxima, Ratufa. 498
maximowiczii, Microtus, 708
maximus, Apodemus, 569
maximus, Elephas, 336
Maxomys, 579, 591
mayori, Mus, 603, 6ia
78,
INDEX
mayori. \i\rrricula, ..'B^
mcmahoni, Macaca, 198
mcarsi, Callosciurus, 487
mcator, Mus, 61 i
media. Suncus, 66
Mcdiocrirclus, 629
mrditcrranra, FVlis, 305
mcditfrranca. Maries, 246
meditcrranea, Psrudorca. 739
mrditrrrancensis, Balaenoptera, 716
nu-dilerranrus, Cervus. 368
mcditcrraneus, Lcpus, 430
meditcrrancus, Meles. 272
mediterrancus, Monachus, 333
mcditerraneus, Pipistrellus, 164
meditcrrancus. Slenella, 732
mcditerraneus, Ziphius. 724
medium. Megadcrma. ro8
medius. Ailactaga. 52B
mcdius. Lcpus, 43^,
medius, Mitrotus, 705
mcdius, Ptcropus, 97
medius. Rattus, 601
medjerdae. Fells, 310
mcgaceros. Capra, 408
Megachirnptcra, 91
MEGADRRMA, 108
Megadermatidae. 107
Megaera. 99
MEGAEROPS, 99
megalopus. Myotis, 148
Megalotis. 231
mcgalotis, Acomys. 615
megaiotis, Hemiechinus, 24, 26
mcgaiolis, Lepus, 427
megalutis, Sorex, =^3
megalotos. Plccotus, 181
Meganeuron, 721
Mcgapipistrellus, 162, 172
megapodius, Myotis, 148
MEGAPTERA. 717
megaspila, Viverra, 281
Megera, 99
mehelyi. Micromys, 563
mehelyi, Microtus. 706
mehelyi, Rhinolophus. 120
meihsicnensis, Cricetulus, 627
meinertzhageni. Kelis. 308
meinerlzhageni. Myotis. 139
mrklcnburzevi, Nyctalus, 161
mekongensis. Bos, 381
mekongis, Rattus. 594
melaena, Globicephala. 740
melalophos. Presbytis, 204, 207
melamrra, Presbytis, 210
melampus. Martes, 244, 247
Melanarclos, 235
melanarctos. Ursus, 238
melanderi, Sorex, 47
mclanochra, Ratufa, 497
melanodon, .Sorex. 50
melanodon, Snncus, 69
mclanogaster, Enihen('imys. 668
mrlanogasier, Mus, 60^,
melanogaster, \'ulpes, 226
melano^envs, Meles. 273
meianoleuta. Ailuropoda, 243
melanonotus, Lepus, 442
melanopogon. Pteropus, 94
782
melanopogon. Taphozous, 105
mclanopterus, Aeretes, 465
melanopterus, Pipistrellus, 164
melanopus, Martes, 247
melanostoma, Ochotona, 447, 452
nulanola, Macaca, 199
mclanotis, Capreolus. 373
melanotis, Felis. 310
mclanotus, Ptcropus, 96
mcjanotus, V'ulpcs, 225
rnclanuius, Eliomys, 542, 544
nielanurus, Meriones, 644
melanurus, \'iverra, 281
melas. Genetta, 284
nielas, Globicephala. 740
mrlas. Muntiacus. 356
melas. Neomeris, 730
melas. Panthcra. 316
melas. Sus. 347
Meledes, 27 1
MELES, 3, 243, 271
meles. Meles, 271
Melesium. 271
melina, Martes, 249
Melinae, 243, 269
melmus, Pelis. 309
Meliloryx. 268
melli, Dremomys. 493
melli, Felis. 312
melli, Mac .ta, 199
melli, Martes, 2-,o
melli, Mustela, 260, 261
melli, Ncofelis, 315
melli, Rattus, 598
melli, Sclenarctos, 239
MELLIVORA, 268 '
mellivorus, Mellivora, 268
MELOGALE, 243, 269
meionii, GHs, 548
meltada, Millardta, ^,77
MELURSUS, 241
meminna, Tragulus. 350
menamicus, Callnsciurus, 483
MENETES. 500
nungesi, Capra, 407
mcntalis. Paraechinus, 28
mentosus. Dremomys, 492
mentosus, Rattus, 592
menzbieri. Cilellus, 512
mcnzbieri, Marmota, 514
menzicsianus, Eiaphurus, 371
Meomeris, 729
mcrgatus, Tragulus, 352
mergulus. Petaurista. 462
meridianus, Meriones. 642
meridianus, Microtus, 698
meridici, Lepus. 436
mcridioccidcntalis, Citellus, 507
meridionalis, Arvicola, 679
meridionalis, Eptcsicus, 157
meritlionalis, Erinaceus, 22
meridionalis, Lepus, 430, 436
meridionalis, Lutra, 277
meridionalis, Micromys, 562
meridionalis, Mustela, 2'^7
meridionalis, Plccotus. 182
meridionalis, Rhinolophus, 120
meridionalis, Sciurus, 473
meridionalis, Sus, 346
INDEX
meridionalis, Ursus, 237
mcridionalis, Vulpes, 226
MERIONES, 458, 637, 640
mcrrilli, Gazella, 392
mersinae, Hystrix, 520
merzbacheri. Capra, 407
mesanis, Rattus, 586
Mesobema, 293
MESOCRICETUS, 629
Mesodiodon, 724
MESOPLODON, 724
mesopotamiae, Dama, 359
mesopotamica, Dama. 358, 359
mt-sopotamica, Hystrix, 520
Mcsospalax, 553
messorius, Micromys. 562
Metad, 577
Meteorus, 151
mezos^giensis, Spalax, 555
mhorr. Gazelia, 394
mial. Microtus, 704
michaelis, Felis, 310
michianus, Callosciurus, 480
michianus, Elaphodus, 358
michnoi, Microtus, 702
michnoi, Mustela, 265
michnoi, Vespertilio, 152
micklemi, Lepus, 427
Micraonyx, 278
microcephalus, Monodon, 728
Microchiroptera, lor
Microdillus, 631
microdon, Cricctulus, 626
microdonticus, Capricornis, 400
microdontus, Capricornis, 400
microdontus, Cervus, 366
Microfelis, 302
Microhippus, 341
MICROMYS, 561
Micronomus, 133
micronyx, Suncus, 68
microphthalmus, Spalax, 554
microphyllum, Rhinopoma, loi, loa
microps, Physcter, 721
Micropterus, 724
microptcrus, Mesoplodon, 725
micropus, Hipposideros, 128 '
micropus, Paraechinus, 27, 28
micropus, Pipistrcllus, 166
Microspalax, 553
microspilus, Cervus, 365
Microtinae, 652
microtinus, Hylomys, 18
microtis, Apodemus, 572
microtis, Felis, 313
microtis, Hemiechinus, 26
microtis, Lepus, 427
microtis, Suncus, 66
MICROTUS, 690, 692
microurus, Crocidura, 82
micrura, Talpa, 31, 36, 39
micruros, Microtus. 708
Micrurus, 682
micrurus, Muntiacus, 357
midas, Callosciurus, 481
midas. Rhinolophus. 116
midas, Tadarida. 134
middendorffi, Microtus, 691, 707
middendorffi, Myopus, 654
middendorffi, Ovis, 413
midendorfi, Sorex, 49
migratorius, Cricetulus, 621
migratorius, Lagurus, 676
migratorius, Lemmus, 655
mikado, Clethrionomys, 661
mikadoi, Panthera, 318
mikadoi, Rhinolophus, 112
miles, Mustela, 260
milctus, Eothenomys, 669
millardi, Callosciurus, 482
millardi, Dacnomys, 578
millardi, Panthera, 317
MILLARDIA, 577
Millardomys, 577
milleri, Dryomys, 545
milleri, Martes, 247
milleri, Neomys, 64
milleri, Paradoxurus, 288
milleti, Rattus, 598
millicens, Microtus, 708
niillsi, Arctogalidia, 291
millsi, Hystrix, 519
millsi, Melogale, 270
milneedwardsi, Arctonyx, 274
milnecdwardsi, Capricornis, 400
miloni, Petaurista, 463
Mi-lu, 371
mimenoides, Tragulus, 349, 350
mimula, Crocidura, 70, 74, 77
mimuloides, Crocidura, 80
mimulus, Gerbillus, 633
mimus, Pipistrellus, 166
minatus, Micromys, 562
minax, Trogopterus, 460
mindancnsis, Rattus, 584
minima, Mustela, 255
minima, Nyctalus, 160
minimus, Macroglossus, lot
minimus, Micromys, 562
minimus, Rhinolophus, 116
minimus, Sorex. 47
Miniopterinae, 137, 182
MINIOPTERUS, 182
Mink, European, 262
Minneopterus, 182
minoensis, Cervus, 365
minor, Alactagulus, 534
minor, Arvicanthis, 579
minor, Arvicola, 677, 678
minor, .Axis, 360, 361
minor, Canis, 218, 222
minor, Cannomys, 552
minor, Cervus, 365, 368
minor, Clethrionomys, 663
minor, Crocidura, 77
minor, Echinosorex, i 7
minor, Hemiechinus, 24, 25
minor, Lemmus, 656
minor, Meles. 273
minor, Mustela, 256, 262
minor, Myospalax, 651
minor, Neomys. 62
minor, Paradoxurus, 287
minor, Rattus, 594
minor, Rhinolophus, 115
minor, Soriculus, 59
minor, l"alpa, 39
minor, Tupaia, 9, 12
783
INDEX
minor, Ursus, 236
minoratus. Cervus. 370
minous, Aconiys, 616
minus, Megadcrma, !o8
minuta, Crocidura, 77
minuta, Pipistrellus, 1 68
minuta, Rhinciluphus, 115
minutellus, Myotis, 147
minutissimus, Pipistrellus, 164
minutissimus, Sorex, 47
minutus, .-Mactagulus, 534
minutus, Cervus, 366
minutus, Gerbillus, 631
minutus, Glis, 548
minutus, Micromys, ^,61
minutus, Mustela, 256
minutus, Orhotona, 449
minutus, Rhinolophus, 116
minutus, Sorcx. 44, 46, 47
minutus, Urotrichus, 34
Minyoptcrus, 182
miodon, Erinaceus, 22
mirabilis, Siirex, 44. 54
mirhanreini, Microtus, 708
mirus, Mesnpiodon, 726
mirza, Eptesirus, 137
Misothermus. 653
mitchclli, Budurcas, 397
mitchelli, Kelis, 312
mitrata, Cystophora, 334
mitratus, Cervus, 365
mitratus, Rhinolophus, 121
mixtus, Hipposideros, 126
miya, Crocidura, 70-73, 75
miyakonis, Rhinolophus, 118
mizura, Talpa, 39
modesta, Melogalc, 270
modesta, Tupaia, i 1
modesta, Vandeleuria, 561
modestus, Cervus, 366
modcstus. Dremomys, 492
moerens, Herpestes, 296
moerescens, Menetes, 500
Mogera, 35
mogrebinus, Mus, 608
niohr. Gazella, 394
moi. Callosciurus, 491
nioi, Pygathrix, 203
mcii, Rattus, 595
mokrzeckii, Neomys, 64
molagan. Neomens, 730
Mole, Coinmon, 37
Mole, Eastern, 39
Mole, Kansu, 35
Mole, Long-tailed, 35
Mole, Mediterranean, 38
Mole-Rat, Indian, 617
Mi>le-Rat, Lesser, 555
Mole-Rat, Palestine, r^^S
Mole-Rat, Russian, -|!-|4
Mole-Ral, Short-tailed, 619
Mole-\'ole. .Afghan, 658
Mole-Vole. Long-clawed, 659
Mole-Vole, Northern, 657
molisana, Felis, 303
mollessonae, Clethrionomys, 661
Mollicomys, ^,79
molliculus, Rattus, -,87
mollis, Sorex, 51
784
mollissimus. Mus, 606
Molossidae, 132
molossinus, Mus, 606
molossus, Nyctalus, 161
niomonga, Pteromvs, 466, 467
Monachinae, 332
monarha, Crocidura, 72, 74, 80
MO.N.ACHUS, 332
nionachus, Monachus, 325, 333
mondinii, Balacnoptera, 715
mongol, Microtus, 704
mongolica, Allactaga, 528
mongolica, Gazella. 391
mongolica, Mustela, 255
mongolica, Ovis. 414
mongolica, Panthera, 318
mongolica. Saiga, 396
mongolicus, Citcllus, 506
mongolicus, Cricetulus, 624
mongolicus, Felis, 308
mongolicus, Microtus, 697
mongolium, Mus, 60B
Mongoose, Crab-eating, 298
Mongoose, Eg\ptian, 294
Mongoose, Indian Brown, 297
Mongoose, Indian Grey, 295
Mongoose, J a\an, 294
Mongoose, Ruddy, 296
Mongoose, .Small Indian 295
Mongoose, Striped-necked, 298
Mongoose, White-tailed, 299
Monkey, Francjois', 210
monoceros, Monodon, 728
monoceros, Rhinolophus, 119
MONODON, 728
Monodontidae. 726
Monodontinae, 728
monsvairani, Sorex, 51
montana, Ovis, 413, 417
montana, Sicista, 524
montana, Talpa, 38
montana, Vulpes, 226
montanus, Cervus, 367
montanus, Herpestes, 296
montanus, Nyctalus, 159, 161
montanus, Paradoxurus, 288
montanus, Plecotus, 181
montanus, Rattus, 587
montanis, Ratufa, 497
montanus, Suncus, 66
montebelli, Microtus, 60 1. 700
monticola, Arvicola, 677
monticola, Emballonura, 103
monticola, Lutra, 277
monticola, Mustela, 256
monticola, Presbytis, 207
monticola, Rhinolophus, 118
monticola, Spalax, 554, 555
monticola, Tatera, 636
monticolus, Callosciurus, 490
monticolus, Herpestes, 297
monticularis, Lepus, 422, 426
montinus, Capricornis. 401
montiumcaclestinum, Microtus, 707
montivagus, Myotis, 140
mfintosa, .Mticola, 671
montosus, Microtus, 711
moogura, 1 alpa, 39
Moonral. 17
INDEX
moorei, Megaptera, 717
moormensis, Felis, 312
Moose, 373
Mops, 132
moratus, Elephantulus, 15
moravicus, Rhinolophus, 116
mordax, Bandicota, 618
mordax, Harpiocephalus, 187
mordax, Pipistrellus, 171
mordax, Plecotus, 181, 182
mordax, Trogopterus, 460
mordeni, Crocidura. 76
mordeni, Lepus, 440
morea. Felis. 303
moreoticus, Canis, 221
mori, Pactia, 151
morio, Rhinolophus, 121
Mormopterus, 132
morosa, Ochotona, 450
morrisi, Petinomys, 470
morrisianus, Cervus, 365
morulus, Myopus. 654
morungensis, Bandicota, 617
mosanensis, Mustela, 258
moschata. Crocidura, 79
moschata, Desmana, 32
moschata, Melogale, 270
moschatus, Delphinus, 731
moschatus, Talpa, 40
moschiferus, Moschus, 353
moschiferus, Talpa, 40
Moschinae, 353
Moschiola, 349, 350
Moschothera, 280, 281
MOSCHUS, 353
moscov-itica, Desmana, 33
mosquensis, Apodemus, 572
motoyoshii, Nyctalus, 161
Mouflon, 418
Mouflon, Asiatic, 416
mouhotei, Menetes, 500
moupinensis, Mustela, 261
moupinensis, Myotis, 139
moupinensis, Sus. 346
Mouse, Barbar>' Striped, 576
Mouse, Crump's. 613
Mouse, Fawn-coloured, 609
Mouse, Harvest, 561
Mouse. House, 603
Mouse, Indian Brown Spiny, 611
Mouse, Marmoset, 559
Mouse. Mayor's, 612
Mouse, Palm, 560
Mouse, Sikkim, 612
Mouse, Zebra, 576
Mouse-Deer, see Chevrotain
Mouse-Hare, see Pika
mucronatus, Eothenomys, 668
muenninki, Tokudaia, 558
mugosaricus, Citellus, 508
muhlisi, Microtus, 699
mulatta, Macaca. 197
mulleri, Rattus. 590
mullulus. Rattus, 600
multiplex, Pitymys, 685
munbyanus, Eliomys, 543
mungo. Herpestes, 296
Mungos, 280, 293
Muntiacinae, 355
MUNTIACUS, 4, 355
Muntjac, Black, 357
Muntjac, Fea's, 357
Muntjac, Indian, 355
Muntjac, Reeves's, 356
Muntjaccus, 355
muntjacus, Muntiacus, 356
muntjak, Muntiacus, 355
mupinensis, Selenarctos, 239
muralis, Mus, 605
murgabensis, Felis, 305
muricola, Myotis, 139
Muridae, 557
MURINA, 184
murina, Dendrogale, 9, 13, 14
Murinae, 557
Murininae, 137, 184
murinoides, Myotis, 145
murinus, Cricetulus, 622
murinus. Ellobius, 657
murinus, Hipposideros, 127
murinus, Myotis, 144
murinus, Pipistrellus, 164
murinus, Suncus, 65
murinus. Tadarida, 135
murinus, Vespertilio, 151, 152
murriana, Asellia, 130
MUS, 602, 603
musaraneus, Crocidura, 79
Muscardinidae, 541
Muscardininae, ^^42
MUSCARDINUS, 548
muscardinus, Muscardinus. 549
muscatellum, Rhinopoma, 102
muscatensis, Gazella, 392
muschata, Suncus, 66
Musculus, 602
musculus, Balaenoptera. 714. 716
musculus, Mus, 603
musculus, Neomys, 62
musicus, Citellus, 508
musignani, Arvicola, 678
Musimon, 41 1
musimon, Ovis, 412. 418
musiniani, Arvicola. 678
Musk Deer, 353
musmon, Ovis, 418
musschenbroeki, Rattus, 598
MUSTELA, 251, 253
Mustelidae. 243
Mustelina, 251
Mustelinae. 243, 244
mustersi, Microtus, 6g6
mustersi, Pitymys, 687
mulus. Bos, 382
Mycteromys, 557, 603
Mygale, 32
Mygalina, 33
mykinessiensis, Mus, 605
Mylarctos, 235
Mynomes, 690
Myodes, 654
myoides, Crocidura, 76, 82
Mvogalca, 32
MYOMIMUS, 542
M\'OPUS, 654
myosotis, Myotis, 144
Myospalacinae, 649
MYOSPALAX, 553, 649
785
INDEX
myospalax, Myospalax, 651
myosura, Nesokia, 619
myosurus, Suncus, 65
Myotalpa, 649
myothnx, Golunda, 614
MYOTIS. 137, 144
myotis, Myotis, 144
Myoxus, 547
M\Tmarctos, 235
myrmephagus. Ursus, 236
mystacinus, Apodemus, 564
mystacinus. Microtus. 6g8
mystacinus, Myotis, 138, 150
mystax, Calomyscus, 621
Mysticcti. 713
mysticetus, Balaena, 719
mytilopcs, Addax, 384
myurus. Elcphantulus, 15
mzabi, Massoutiera, 521
nadymensis. Sciurus, 475
Naff nil 'rhediis, 401
nagarum. Caltosciurus, 478
naganini. Miis, 610
nageri, Clethnonomys, 663
nahoor. Pscudois, 410
nahura, Pscudois, 410
naias, Neomys, 63
nair, Lutra, 276
namiyei, Mustela, 258
namiyei, Vespertilio, 152
nana, Crocidura, 75
Nan^cr, 389, 394
nanilla, Crocidura, 75
Nannospalax, 553
Nannugo. 162
nanschanicus, Alticola, 673
nanula. Crocidura, 85
nanus, Citellus. 512
nanus, Gerbillus, 632
nanus, Neomys, 63
napaea, Sicista, 523, 524
napu, Tragulus, 351
naria, Canis, 22 i
narbadae, Rattus. ^Sfi
narentac, Crocidura, 82
narivanus, Cervus, 368
narranus, Lepus, 428
narymrnsis, Clethrionomys, 662
narynensis, Hystrix, 520
Narwalus. 728
Narwhal, 728
nasarovi, Pitymys. 687
Nasilio, 14
Nasillus, 31
naso, Arvicanthis. 579
naso, Euchorrutes. 527
nasomaculatus, Addax, 384
nasutus, Capricornis, 400
nasutus, Eptpsicus, 153, 154
nasutus, Hvlobates, 212
natalensis. Rattus. 601
nalans, Ncomvs. 62
nalhusii, Pipistrellus. 164
natronrnsis, Pachvuromys, 637
natsi, Mustela, 261
natteren, Myotis, 143
naumovi, Microtus, 707
naumosi, Mustela, 256
nauticiis, Erignathus, 331
navigator. Apodemus. 565
nayaur, Pseudois, 410
Neamblysomus, 30
nebrodensis, Pitymys. 688
nebulosa, Neofelis. 314
NECTOGALE, 42, 88
negans. Vormela, 267
neglecta. Crocidura, 81
neglecta. GazeHa. 391
neglccta. Paguma. 290
ncglectus. Capra, 403
ncglcclus, Cervus, 368
ncglectus, Gricetulus, 623
ncglectus, Microtus, 703
ncglectus, Myotis, 141
ncglectus. Sorex. 46
nehringi. Cricetus, 629
nehringi. Martes. 247
nehringi, Spalax. 555
nemaeus, Pygathrix, 203
ncmcstrina, Macaca, 195
Nemestrinus, 193
nemoralis. Rattus, 582, 583
NEMORHAEDUS, 399. 401
nemorivaga, Bandicota, 618
ncmorivagus, Suncus, 65
Nemomys, 563
Nemotragus, 399
Ncoaschizomys. 6^)9
NVudon. r,r,-:;,68i,683
NK( )l ELIS. >no. 314, 315
NK( )MERIS, 729
NEOMYS, 42, 61
Neophocaena, 729
Neoromicia, 153
NEOTETRACUS, 17, 18
Neoziphius, 725
nepalensis, Cervus, 362
nepalensis, Herpestes, 295
nepalensis, Lutra, 277
nepalensis, Ochotona, 41^1
nepalensis, Vulpes, 226
nericola, Rattus, 586
Ncsictis, 269
nesiotes, Acomys, 615
nesiotes, Erinaceus, 22
nesiticus, Apodemus, 574
NESOKLA, 619
Nesolagus, 420, 424
nestor, Gricetulus, 626
nestor, Presbytis, 206
nesterovi. Felis, 305
nctschen. Nesolagus, 424
neujukovi. Microtus, 693
Neurotrichus, 35
newera, Feroculus. 86
newera, Golunda, 614
neweraellia, Feroculus, 86
newtoni, Mesocricctus, 630
nczumi, Rattus, ^82
ngamiensis, Lepus, 427
Niadius, 98
nicobarensis. Hipposideros, 126
nicobarica, Crocidura, 85
nicobarica, Tupaia, 9, 12
nicobaricus, Pteropus, 96
nicobaricus, Sus, 347
786
INDEX
nicobarulae, Hipposideros, 127
nicolli, Psammomys, 648
Nicteris, 106
nictitatans, Paradoxurus, 286
niethammeri, Lepus, 437
niger, Apodemus, 568
niger, Arvicola, 679
niger, Canis, 218, 219
niger, Capreolus, 372
niger, Castor, 516
niger, Cervus, 362
niger, Cricetus, 629
niger, Dama, 359
niger, Didermocerus, 340
niger, Hylobates, 212
niger, Lepus, 435
niger, Melursus, 241
niger, Mus, 605
niger, Nemorhaedus, 402
niger, Paradoxurus, 286
niger, Paraechinus, 29
niger, Sciurus, 472
niger, Suncus, 67
niger, Ursus, 236
nigra, Callorhinus, 322
nigra, Marmota, 513
nigra, Microtus, 703
nigra, Panthera, 319
nigra, Paradoxurus 286
nigra, Pipistrellus, 164
nigra, Sorex, 51
nigra, Talpa, 37
nigra, V'ulpes, 225, 230
nigrans, Pipistrellus, 170
nigrescens, Cricetulus, 625
nigrescens, Felis, 312
nigrescens, Rhombomys, 649
nigrescens, Sciurus, 473
nigrescens, Soriculus, 57, 58
nigricans, Allactaga. 532
nigricans. Arvicola, 677
nigricans. Cricetus, 628
nigricans. Lepus, 435
nigricans, Mesocricetus, 630
nigricans, Microtus, 703
nigricans, Myotis, 139
nigricans, Neomys, 62
nigricans, Pipistrellus, 164
nigricans, Vulpes. 231
nigriceps, Paguma, 290
nigricollis, Lepus, 421, 427, 437
nigriculus, Mesocricetus, 630
nigridorsalis. Callosciurus, 480
nigrifrons, Herpestes, 295
nigrifrons, Paradoxurus, 286
nigrimontana. Ovis, 411. 415
nigrimontanus, Citellus, 513
nigripecta, Felis, 308
nigripies, Muntiacus, 356
nigripes, Neomys, 62
nigripes, Oryctolagus, 443
nigripes, Pygathrix, 203
nigripes. Sus, 346
nigrita, Scotophilus, 178
nigritalus, Apodemus, 567
nigroargenteus, Vulpes, 225
nigrocaudatus, V'ulpes, 225
nigrofuscus, Myotis, 139
nigrogriseus, Tadarida, 134
niigitae, Clethrionomys, 666
nikkonis, Petaurista, 464
nikolskii, Apodemus, 575
nikolskii, Citellus, 509
nikolskii, Mustela, 257
nilagirica, Suncus, 68
nilagirica, Vandeleuria, 560
Nilgai, 379
nilotica, Felis, 307
niloticus, Arvicanthis, 578
niloticus, Vulpes, 226
nilssoni, Eptesicus, 155
nimr, Panthera, 316
ningpoensis, Apodemus, 575
ningpoensis, Callosciurus, 479
ninus, Rattus, 595
nipalensis, Felis, 312, 313
nipalensis, Macaca, 197
nipalensis, Melogale, 270
nipalensis, Mus, 607
nipalensis, Myotis. 139
nipalensis, Paguma, 289
nipalensis, Presbytis, 205
nippon, Cervus, 364
nippon, Mustela. 255
ntppon, Rhinolophus, 11 1
nirnai, Aonyx, 279
nitedula, Dryomys, 544
nitela, Eliomys. 543
nitida, Ochotona, 453
nitidofuivus, Suncus, 65, 69
nitidulus, Mus, 610
nitidus. Rattus, 587
nivalis, Microtus, 693
nivalis, Mustela, 252, 256
nivatus, Uropsilus, 31, 32
niveus, Mus, 604
niveus, Muscardinus, 549
nivicola, Microtus, 693
nivicola, Ovis, 41 1, 413
nivicola, Soriculus, 59
nivicolus, Scotomanes, 177
niviventer, Rattus, 591
nobilis, Panthera, 319
nobilis, Petaurista, 464
noctis, Mustela, 261
Noctula, 153
noclula, Nyctalus, 160
Noctule, Common, 160
Noctule, Giant. 161
Noctule, Lesser, 159
Noctulinia, 158
noctulinus, Nycticeius, 177
nodosa, Megaptera, 717
Nodus, 722
nogai, Dipus, 536
nogaiorum, Meriones, 642
nogaiorum, Mus, 604
nollhenii, Vandeleuria, 561
Nomascus, 211, 212
nordcaper, Eubalaena. 718
nordenskioldi. Microtus, 710
nordicus, Loris, 191
nordmanni. Mus. 604
nordmanni, Rhinolophus, 120
nordmanni. Sicista, 523
normalis, Ochotona, 454
normalis, Ursus, 236
norvegica, Sicista, 524
787
INDEX
norvpgicus, Clcthriunomys, 61)3
norvegicus. Lemmus, 655
norvegicus, Rattus, 588
norvfgicus, Ursus, 236
nostras. Bison, 383
notialis, Martes, 245
novacangliac, Mcgaptcra, 717
novarac. Rati ■;, 602
NoMbos, 380
nrivikovi. Must, la, 263
novioninus, Cervus, 365
nc'.osibiricus, Lemmus, 656
nox, Callosciurus, 484
nuhiana. Capra, 407
nubianus, Canis, 221
niibrica, Orhotona, 446, 449
nuda, Sorex, 51
nudastcr, Taphozous, 106
nudipalpebra, .Ajsis, 360
nudipts, Lutra, 27b
niidipes, Mustela, 253
nudipes, Suncus, 68
nudiventris. Paraecl-.mus, 27, 28
nudivenlris, Taphozous, 105
nudoplicatus, Mus, 605
numantius, Scmrus, 474
numarius, Funambulus, 496
numidica, Mustela, 253. 257
numidirus, Hcrprstfs, 294
nummularis, Phoca, 328
nuwara, Golunda, 614
nux, C;lethrionom\s, h6o. 666
NYCTALUS, 137, 158
NYCTEREUTES, 232
Nvrtf-rida.-, 106
NYGTERIS, iu6
N>xlerops, 106
nvclicebiiidfs, Loris, 191
nyc.tic:ebus, 191
nyctic:eius, 176
Nyciici-jus, 176
Nycticeus, 176
Nycticeyx, 176
Nyctinomcs, 132
Nyctinomops, 132
Nyctinomus, 132
Nyctiptenus, 153
Nvctocleptrs, SV'. 552
nyikac, Pronolagus, 425
nyirensis, Pitvm\s. 687
Nvstactes, 137
nviila, Hi-rpcstes, 296
obrnsis, Arvicola, 681
obrnsis, Lrmmus, 655
obcsus, Odobcnus, 325
obrsus, Psammomys, 647
obliquidrns, Lagenorhynchus, 737
obolcnskii. Dryomys, 546
obscurus, .Xrctonvx, 274
cibscurus, Citellus, 507
obscurus, Cricctulus, 624
obscurus, Funambulus, 496
obsrurus, Lagenorhynchus, 736
obscurus, Microlus, 697, 707
obscurus, Presbytis, 209
obsrurus, Rhinolophus, lit
obsoletus, Rattus, 587
obtusa, Lagenorhynchus, 737
obtusa, Tursiops, 735
occidanea, Hvstrix, 520
occidentalis, Eliomys, 544
occidentalis, Erinaceus, 20
occidentalis, Gazella, 394
occidentalis, Lagurus, 676
occidentalis, Lepus, 435
occidentalis, Microtus, 692
occidentalis, Mustela, 265
occidentalis, Ovis, 418
occidentalis, Talpa, 39
occidentosardmensis. Ovis, 418
oceanica, Phoca, 331
Ochetomys, 677
ochotensis, Phoca, 328, 329
OCHOTONA, 445. 449
Ochotonidae. 445
ochracea, Capreoliis, 373
ochracea, Martes, 248
ochraceus. .\iluru5, 242
ochraspis, Pctaurista. 463
ochromixtus, Pipistrellus, 170
ochropus, Lepus, 42H
ochroxantha, Vulpes, 229
oclomammis, Rattus, 593
Octomys, 580
octonata, Phoca, 329
Octopodomvs, 558
ocularis, Elephantulus, 15
Ocypetes, 184
odessana, Citellus, 507
Odmaelurus, 283
Odobenidae, 324
ODOBENUS, 4, 324
Odocoileinae, 371
Odontodorcus, 353
Odontoceti. 719
Odontonvcteris, 100
oeconomus, Microtus, 705
Ocdocephalus, 518
oemodias, Lepus, 441
officialis, Cervus, 363
ogilbyi, Felis, 311
ognevi, Apodemus, 575
ognevi, Arvicola, 679
ognevi, Capra, 409
ognevi, Citellus, 508
ognevi, Clethrionomys, 663
ognevi, Cricetulus, 622
ognevi, Dryomvs, 546
ognevi, Ellobius, 658
ognevi, Eptesicus, |-,j, 156
ognevi, Lemmus, 656
ognevi, Microtus, 704
ognevi, Murina, 18-,
ognevi, Mustela, 2 -,5
ognevi, Plecotus, 181, 182
ognevi, Pteromys, 467
ognevi, Sciurus, 475
ognevi, Talpa. 38
Ogotoma, 445
ogotona, Ochntona, 452, 455
ohiensis, Rattus, 596
oinops, Macaca, 197
oiostolus, Lepus, 422, 426, 441
(.kadae, Tamias, 504
788
INDEX
okeni, Eptesicus, 157
okiensis, Clethrionomys, 667
okiensis, Lepus, 425, 442
okinavensis, Rattus, 602
oleracea, Vandeleuria, 560
oligurus, Soriculus, 58
Olisthomys, 470
olitor, Eothenomys, 669
olivacea, Tupaia, 1 1
olivaceus, Callosciurus, 491
olivieri, Crocidura, 71-74, 85
olympica, Rupicapra, 398
olympica, Talpa, 39
olympius, Funambulus, 495
olympius, Microtus, 694
omanensis, Lepus, 434
omari, Myotis, 145
Ommatostergus, 553
Onager, 341
onager, Equus, 342
Onager, Persian, 342
Oncoides, 302
oniscus, Paraechinus, 28
oniscus, Pitymys. 684
Onychogale, 293
Onyx, 385
opaca. Ochotona, 455
ophion, Ovis, 411, 412, 418
ophiusae. Eliomys, 544
opimus. Dremomys, 493
opimus, Rhombomys, 649
opisthomelas, Macaca, 194
oral, Petaurista, 462
oralis, Jaculus, 540
Orca, 739
orca, Orcinus, 739
orcadensis, Microtus. 691. 700
ORCAELLA. 738
ORCINUS, 739
ordinalis, Tamias. 504
oreas, Oryctolagus, 444
oreas, Petaurista, 464
Oreosciurus, 471
orestes, Apodemus, 572
orestes, Arctony-x, 274
orestes, Nyctereutes, 233
orientalis, Canis, 218
orientalis, EUobius, 658
orientalis, Enhydra, 279
orientalis, Erinaceus, 20
orientalis, Felis, 309
orientalis, Glis, 548
orientalis. Hyaena, 299
orientalis, Jaculus, 536 538, 540
orientalis, Melogale, 270
orientalis. Mus, 603, 608
orientalis, Mustela, 255, 264
orientalis, Neomys, 63
orientalis, Odobenus, 325
orientalis, Ovis, 416, 418
orientalis, Panthera, 316
orientalis. Pitymys, 686
orientalis, Procapra, 388
orientalis, Talpa, 39
orientalis, Tamias, 503
orientalis, Viverra, 281
orientis, Crocidura, 78
orientis, Neomys, 63
orientis, Sciurus, 474
orii, Crocidura, 81
orii, Lepus, 440
orii, Mus, 606
orii, Myotis, 140
orii, Pteromys, 467
orii, Rhinolophus, 118
orii, Sorex, 54
orinus. Hylopetes, 469
orioecus. Microtus, 704
orlovi, Citellus, 510, 512
ornata, Felis, 304,
ornata, Ochotona, 455
ornata, Rupicapra, 398
ornata, Vormela. 267
ornatus. Ammotragus, 410
ornatus, Dremomys, 493
ornatus, Scotomanes, 177
Oromys, 603
oronensis, Phoca, 330
orsinii, Miniopterus, 183
Orthaegoceros, 404, 408
orthopodicus, Cervus, 365
orthropus, Cervus, 365
ORYCTOLAGUS, 420, 423, 424, 443
ORYX, 385
Oryx, Arabian, 385
or^TC, Or>'x, 386
Or>'x, Scimitar, 386
oryzivorus, Micromys, 562
oryzus. Axis, 361
osborni, Capricornis, 400
oseticus, Microtus, 692
osgoodi, Ochotona, 449
osgoodi, Rhinolophus, 119
osimensis, Tokudaia. 558
osiui, Petaurista, 465
Otariidae, 321
otarius, Tatera, 636
Otisorex, 43
Otocolobus, 301, 308
otomoi, Rattus, 589
OTOMOPS. 133, 136
OTONYCTERIS, 180
Otter-Civet, 292
Otter, Common. 275
Otter, Hairy-nosed. 277
Otter, Oriental Small-clawed. 278
Otter, Smooth-coated Indian, 277
otus, Clethrionomys, 661
otus, Plecotus, 181
ouangthomae, Rattus, 583
Oulodon, 725
Ounce, 320
ouralensis, Microtus, 705
outreyanus, Cervus, 363
OVIS, 411, 413,
oweni, Scapanulus, 35
owensi, Callosciurus. 488
owstoni. Chrotogale, 292
owstoni, Dremomys, 493
owstoni, Sciurotamias. 502
oxiana, Lutra, 277
oxianus. Citellus, 512
oxianus, Meriones, 646
oxianus, Pipistrellus, 164
oxycephalus, Cervus, 366
oxygnathus, Myotis, 138, 145
Oxygous, 2 1 7
oxyodontus, Sus, 346
789
INDEX
Oxyrhin, 43
oxyrrhinus. Mus, 608
ovaensis, Crocidura, 78
paccerois, Tetracerus, 379
pachycercus, Mus, 607
Pachyceros. 411, 413
pachygnaihus, Nycialus, 159
pachyodontus, Rhinolophus, 112
Pachyomus. 153
pachyomus, Eptesicus, 157
pachyutis, Eptesicus, 155
Pachyotus. 178
pachvpus, Tvlonycteris, 174
pachvrhvnchus, Halichoerus, 332
Pachysonia. 98
Pachvura. 64
PACHVUROMYS, 637
pachyurus, Suncus, 68
pacificus, Sorex, 44, 54
Pagomys, 327
Pagophilus, 327, 330
Pagophoca. 327
page: MA. •-;88
pahari, Mus, 603, 6ia
pahari, Soriculus, 58
Paikea, 725
palaestina, Vulpes, 228
palearia, Panthera, 31G
pallaryi, Gazella, 394
pallasi. Capra, 406, 407
pallasi, Ochoiona, 446, 448. 455
pallasi. Oryx, 386
pailasi, Paradoxurus, 286
pallasi, Phoca, 328
pallasi, Spalax, 554
pallasi, Tamias, 504
Pallasiomvs, 637, 641
pallens. Eptesicus. 137
pallens. Herpestes, 296
pallens, Paradoxurus, 287
pallescens, Pipistrellus. 170
palUscens, Scuirus, 477
pallida, Anathana, 13
pallida, Asellia, 130
pallida. Dicrostons'x. 6'-v3
pallida. Felis. 306
pallida, Mustela, 258
pallida, Myotis, 146
pallida, Sicista, 523
pallida, Viverricula, 282
pallida, Vulpes, 224
pallidicauda, Citellus, 505, 511
pallidior, Apodemus, 575
pallidior. Lepus, 431
pallidior. Millardia. 577
pailidiventris, Myotis. 139
pallidum. Diplomesodon, 87
pallidus, Apodemus, 573
pallidas, Citellus, 510
pallidus, Dpy-omys, 546
pallidus. Eliomys, 543
pallidus. Eptesicus. 157
pallidus. Flrinaceus, 22
pallidus, Herpestes, 296
pallidus, Hipposideros. 127
pallidus, Meriones. 646
pallidus. Miniopterus, 183
pallidus, Nycticeius, 177
pallidus, Paraechinus, 27
pallidus. Pipistrellus, 169
pallidus, Rhinolophus, 116
pallidus, Rhombomys, 649
pallidus, Sorex, 51
pallipes. Apodemus. 571
pallipes, Canis, 219
pallipes, Herpestes, 295
pallipes, Lepus. 441
pallipes. Presbvtis, 205
Palm Civet. Banded, 291
Palm Civet. Common, 286
Palm Civet, Golden. 288
Palm Civet, Jerdon's, 288
Pahn Civet, Masked, 289
Palm Civet, Small-toothed, 291
palmarum. Funamitulus, 494
palmarum, Rattus, 602
Palmatus, 358
palmatus, Alces. 374
palnica. Mus. 610
Paludicola, 676
paludosus, Arvicola, 677
paludosus. Sus, 347
palustris. Nyctalus. 160
palustris, Sus, 347
pamirensis, Cricetulus, 622
pamirensis, Crocidura, 81
pamirensis, Lepus. 431
pamirensis, Myotis. 140
pamirensis, Pitymys, 683
pamirensis, Ursus, 237
pamirensis, \'ulpes. 225
pancici, Talpa. 37
Panda. Giant. 243
Panda, Red, 242
Pandarctos, 242
Pangolin. 214
Pangolin, Chinese, 214
Pangolin, Indian. 215
Pangolin, Malayan, 215
Pangolinus. 2 14
pannonicus, Microtus. 704
pannosus, Rhizomys, '^f,2
Panolia, 361, 364
PANTHERA, 3, 300. 315
panthera. Panthera. 316
PANTHOLOPS. 39s
Panugo. I 58
papae. Hystrix. 519
papiUosa. Kerivoula, 189
PAPIO, 200
Para. 360
PARADIPUS, 535
Paradoxodon, 64
Paradoxurinae. 280, 285
PARADOXURLS. 285
paradoxus, Cardiocranius, 526
paradoxus. Microtus. 69^
PARAECHINUS, 16, 26
Paralces, 373
Paramanis, 213, 214, 215
Parameriones. 637
paramushirensis. Sorex. 53
Paramyotis, 138, 143
Parascaptor, 3^^
Parascotomanes, 178
parca, Soriculus. 60
70'
INDEX
parcus, Rhinolophus, ii8
pardella, FcHs, 309, 314
pardicolor, Prionodon. 285
Pardictis, 284, 285
Pardina, 301
pardina, Felis, 309
pardochrous, Felis, 313
pardochrous, Prionodon, 285
Pardofelis, 301, 311
Pardus, 315
pardus, Panthera, 316
Pareptesicus, 153, 154
pamassius. Lepus, 436
parsonsi, Erignathus, 331
parthianus, Citcllus, 512
parva, Rupicapra, 398
parva, Soriciilus, 60
parvidens, Clethrionomys. 661
parvidens, Talpa, 40
parvimanus, Tursiops, 736
parvipes, Miniopterus, 183
parvipes, Moschus, 354
parvipes, Pipistrellus, 166
parvulus, Micromys, 562
parvus, Apodemus, 568
parvus, Eptesicus, 155
parvus, Microtus, 695
Pasang, 405
paschalis, Cervus, 365
pascuus. Pitymys, 690
pasha, Crocidura, 75
pasquieri, Hapalomys, 559
pater, Cannomys, 553
paterculus, Pipistrellus, 165
patrizii, Gerbillus, 632
paulus, Lemmus, 656
paupera, Golunda, 614
Paurodus, 70
pealana, Suncus, 66
pearsoni, Belomys, 459
pearsoni, Harpiocephalus, 187
pearsoni, Rangifer, 376
pearsoni, Rhinolophus, 122
pearsoni, Solisorex, 86
peasei, Elephantulus, 15
pecchioli, Apodemus. 569
pectoralis, Paraechinus, 27
pectoralis, Petaurista, 465
p)eculiosa, Vulpes, 229
pediaeus, Lepus, 433
Pedomys, 682
pedri, Capra, 407
peguanus, Tupaia, 10
pegucnsis, Chiropodomys, 559
peguensis, Hylomys, 18
pcguensis, Lepus, 421, 428, 433
Pelagios, 332
pelagius, Rattus, 597
Pelagocyon, 332
pelandonius, Pitymys. 689
pelerinus, Meriones, 646
pellax, Rattus, 596
pelliceus, Microtus, 702
pellucens, Eptesicus, (54
pellucens, Myotis, 148
pelops, Macaca, 198
pembertoni, Callosciurus, 489
pendulinus, Micromys, 562
penicillatus, Chiropodomys, 559
penicillatus, Funambulus, 494
penicillatus, Hipposideros, 124
penicilliger. Meriones, 643
peninsulae, Apodemus, 564, 566
peninsulae, C>Tiocephalus, 90
peninsulae, Genelta, 284
peninsulae, Herpestes, 295
peninsulae, Mustela, 262
peninsulae, Ratufa. 499
peninsularis, Emballonura, 103
peninsularis, Martes, 250
pennanti, Cervus, 362
pennanti, Funambulus, 493
pennanti, Neomys, 63
pennanti, Paradoxurus, 286
pentadactyla, Manis, 214
PENTALAGUS, 419, 424, 444
peniax, Apodemus, 572
pequinius, Myotis, 147, 149
perchal, Bandicota, 6i8
perdicator, Prionodon, 285
perditus, Rhinolophus. 117
peregrinus, Rattus, 601
peregusna, Vormela, 266
perforaius, Taphozous, 104
pergrisea, Crocidura, 72, 74. 83
Perissodactyla, 338
perniger, Panthera, 317
pexniger, Rhinolophus, 121
perniger, Tursiops, 733, 736
pemyi, Dremomys, 492
Peroechinus, ig
peroni, Lissodelphis, 738
pcroni, Plecotus, 181
perrotteti, Suncus, 65, 68
persica, Capra, 405
persica, Crocidura, 82
persica, Gazella, 390
persica, Panthera, 319
persica, Tatera, 636
pcrsicus, Arvicola. 678
persicus, Glis, 547
persicus, Hemiechinus, 24, 25
persicus, Herpestes, 295
persicus, Meriones, 638
persicus, Sciucus, 477
persicus, Triaenops, 131
pcrsicus, Ursus, 238
persicus, Vulpes, 227
per sonata, Melogale, 269
personatus, Microtus, 692
personatus, Myomimus, 342
personatus, Sorex, 50
perspicillata, Lutra, 275, 277
perspicillatus, Rhinolophus, 1 1 1
pertinax, Arvicola, 678
peshwa, Myotis, 149
peta, Crocidura, 81
Petalia. 106
PETAURLSTA, 459, 460
petaurista, Petaurista. 461
petax, Myotis, 147
petersi, Otonycteris, 180
petersi, Phoca, 328
petersi, Rhinolophus. 114
PETLNOM\'S, 459, 470
Petrodromus, 14
Petromys, 563
petrophilus, Microtus, 693
79'
INDEX
Petrorliynchus, 724
petrovi, Sorcx, 52
petruccii, Glis, 548
petschorae, Sorex, 49
petshorac. Microtus. 707
pclulans. Pitymys, 683
pcucinius, Sorex, 45, 5a
pevzovi, Rhoniijomys, 649
peytoni, Myotis. 142
pfizfiimayeri, Alces, 374
phaeopepla. Ratufa, 499
phaenpiis, Orocidura, 78
pharus. Cricetulus, 622
Phaiomys, 653, 682
plianrangis. Clallosciuius, 482
pharaiin. Herpesles, 294
phasma. Ailicola. 671
phasnia, Rhinolophus. 116
Fhatages, 213, 214
Phaulomys, 659
phayrei, Callosciurus, 481
phasrei, Hylopetes, 469
phayrei, Presbytis, 209
philhricki, Presbytis, 206
philbvi. Merioncs, 639
philippensis, Pelaunsla, 462
philippii. Ziphuis, 724
philippinensis, Rhinolophus, 120
Philippinoplerus, 133
philistinus, Microtus, G96
phiUipsi, Fehs, 314
philUpsi. Herpestes, 297
philhpsi. Mus, 610
philhpsi, Presbytis, 206
phij5soni, Petinomvs, 470
PH()C:A. 327
PH0C:AENA. 728
Phocaenidar, 728
phocarnoides, Neonn-ns, 730
Phocidae, 325
Phocinae, 327
Phococna, 728
ph<iroena, Phocaena. 728
Phofdcnoides, 728
PHODOPUS, 627
Pholidota, 213
Phohdotus, 214
Phoniscus, 187
phrygius, Dryomys, 545
phylarchus, Rangifer, 376
Phvllorhina, 123
Phvllotis, I ir»
Ph\salus. 721
ph\'s.-ilM:i, Balrnoptt-ra, 71 f,
PUVSETER, 721
I'hvseteridar, 720
Physeterinae, 72 i
picta, Bosclaphiis. 379
picta, Keri\(iula, 188
picta, Viverra, 281
picteti, Rattus, 582
picticaudata, Procapra, 388
pictus, Capra, 403
pictus, Dryomys, 545
pictus, Lycaon. 234
pictus, Paracchinus, 28
pierrci, Callosciurus, 485
pierrei, Melngalr, 270
pierrei, Tragulus, 352
pigmaca, Crocidura, 80
Pika, 445, 453
Pika, Afghan. 452
Pika, AUai, 453
Pika. Daurian, 452
Pika, Kosiow's, 453
Pika, Ladak, 456
Pika, Large-rarrd, 451
Pika, Moupin, 450
Pika, Northern, 434
Pika, Pallas's, 4")!^
Pika. Red, 456 ' ~
Pika, Royle's, 450
Pika, Steppe. 449
pileatus. Hylobates, 212
pilealus, Macaca, 194
pileatus, Presb\'tis, 208
piiirostris, Urotrichus, 33, 34
piloridcs, Sunciis, 66
pilosa, Myotis, 130
Pinalia. 61
pinclionianus, Nemorhacdus, 402
Pine Mouse, 684
Pine Vole, European, 684
Pine Vole, Mediterranean, 689
pingi, Tupaia, 1 1
pingshiangicus, Muntiacus, 357
Pinnipedia, 32 i
Pipistrelle, Common, 163
Pipistrelle, Great, 173
Pipistrelle, Indian, 165
Pipistrelle, Indian Pygmy, 166
Pipistrelle, Japanese. 165
Pipistrf^lle, Kelaart's. 167
Pipistrelle, Kuhl's, 168
Pipistrelle. Large Black, 171
Pipistrelle. Xathusius's, 164
Pipistrelle, Ruppell's, 172
Pipistrelle, Savi's. 169
Pipistrelle. Thick-thumbed. 173
FIPISTRELLUS. 137, 151, 161, 163
pipistrellus, Pipistrellus, 163
pirata, Callosciurus. 482
piratae, Rattus, 59B
pirivarus, Rousettus, 93
piscator, Ursus, 238
piscatoria, Lutra, 276
Pithecus, 193, 202
pithecus. Macaca. 200
Pithes, 193
pitlekajensis, Balaena, 719
pitmani. Tatera. 637
PIT^'MVS, 633, 681, 684
Pizonyx, 138
plancei, N\'ctalus, 160
planiceps. Cervus, 363
planireps, Felis. 314
planiceps, Pilyniys, 688
planiceps, Sorex, 48
planiceps, Steno, 735
planiceps, Sus, 346
planicola, Apodemus, 574
planicola, Citellus, 509
planidens, Cer\us, 363
Platacanthom\ inae, 541, 549
platac:anthomys, 549
platamsta. 719
Platanistidae. 719
platyt cphala, Chimmarogale, 88
792
INDEX
Platycercomys, 534
Platyceros, 358
piatyceros. Bos, 381
platyceros, Cen,'us, 364
platyceros, Dama, 359
Platycranius, 670, 673
platycranius, Sorex, 45, 53
piatyotis, Hemiechinus, 24
platyrhinus, Capricornis, 400
platyrhynchus, Rangifer, 375
Platyschista, 285
Platystomus, 337
platythrix, Mus, 557, 603, 611
platyurus, Hylopetes, 469
platyurus, Pvgeretmus, 534
PLECOTUS, 180
Plerodus, 64
Plesiogale, 251
picskei, Sorex, 49
plicata, Tadarida, 135
plinii, Dama, 359
plumbea, Sotalia, 734
plumbescens, Cannomys, 552
plumbeus, Capreolus, 372
plumbeus, Rattus. 589
plurimammis, Bandicota, 617
pococki, Mus, 613
Pocockictis, 251, 263
podolicus, Spalax, 554
POECILICTIS, 243, 267
poecilops, Gerbillus, 632
Poelagus, 420, 423
poenitentiarii, Rallus, 585
Poephagus, 379, 382
poephagus. Bos, 382
Poescopia, 717
pohlei, Apodemus, 568
pohlei. Castor, 517
polaris, Thalarctos, 240
Polecat, European, 264
Polecat, Marbled, 266
Poliailurus, 302
polii, Ovis, 411, 415
poliocephalus, Presbytis, 210
poliogastra, Crocidura, 79
poljakovi, Microtus, 697
polonicus, Mus, 604
polonicus, Spalax, 554
polonicus, Ursus, 237
polychroma, Cricetus, 629
polyodon, Equus, 342
pomeegra, Delphinus, 731
pomiloides, Pipistrellus, 165
pomona, Hipposideros, 126, 127
pomororum, Phoca, 329
Pongidae, 2 1 1
ponticeriana, Herpestes, 296
ponticus, Apodemus, 568
ponticus, Clethrionomys, 664
ponticus, Delphinus, 731
ponticus, Erinaceus, 20
ponticus, Lepus, 437
ponticus, Meles, 273
ponticus, Tursiops, 735
pontius, Microtus, 693
popaeus, Mus, 6r i
porcinus. Axis, 360
Porcula, 344, 348
Porcupine, Asiatic, Brush-tailed, 517
Porcupine, Chinese, 519
Porcupine, Crested, 520
Porcupine, Crestless Himalayan, 519
Porcupine, Indian Crested, 519
Porcupine, Malayan, 518
Porpoise, 728
Porpoise, Black Finless, 730
Porpoise, Dall's, 729
portali, Crocidura, 71-74, 77
Portax, 379
portensis. Pipistrellus. 166
porteri, Bos, 381
portus, Callosciurus, 483
portus. Rattus, 585
poschiavinus, Mus, 605
postus, Glis, 547
Potamophilus, 292
potanini, Alactagulus, 534
potanini, Ovis, 413
potenziani, Presbytis, 204
poutensis, Hipposideros, 125
pouvrelianus, Cervus, 366
povensis, Vandeleuria, 560
prachin, Callosciurus, 484
praedax, Crocidura, 84
praedilectus, Phodopus, 628
praetextus, Mus, 606
praetor, Apodemus, 566
pranis, Callosciurus, 480
pratensis, Clethrionomys, 663, 664
pralensis, Micromys, 562
prateri, Felis, 307
Praticola, 677
pratti, Hipposideros, 129
prehensilis, Arciogalidia, 291
prehensilis, Paradoxurus, 286
preniensis, Dolomys, 675
Presb>'pithecus, 203
PRESBYTIS, 203
Presbytiscus, 201, 202
presina. Prionodon, 285
priam, Presbytis, 205
priamellus, Presbytis, 206
priamus, Presbytis, 205
pricei, Ochotona, 455
priestlyi, Mus, 611
primaevus, Cuon, 233
primarius, Rattus, 589
Primates, 189
primrosei, Petaurista, 463
primula, Myotis, 142
primus, Callosciurus, 485
princeps, Apodemus, 566
princeps, Martes, 248
princeps, Nyctalus. 160
principalis, Microtus, 697
principulus, Pipistrellus, 166
Priodontes, 284
Prionailurus. 301, 312
PRIONODON, 284
problematicus, Macaca, 198
Proboscidea, 336
probus. Hylopetes, 469
PROCAPRA, 387, 388
PROCAVIA, 334
Procaviidae, 334
Prochilus, 241
prochvus, Capricornis, 399
Procops, 355
793
INDEX
Procyonidae, 2^-2
procyonoides, Nyctercutcs, 232
PrtKlelphimis. 731
proditor, Eothenom>s, 6G9
Prodorcas, 387, 388
Proedromys, 653, 690. 709
Profclis, 301, 311
PROMETHEOMYS. 6^,9
Pronolagus. 419, 424
propnus, Castor, 51 G
Prosimii, 190
proterus. Xyctalus. iGo
providrns. Bandirota. 617
provincialis. Pitymys. G89
Pi-ox. 35j
proxinuis. Rhinolophus, 112
proximiis, Stylodipus, 537
priiinosa, \'ivcrra, 281
pruinosus, Rhizornys, 551
pruinosus, Ursus, 238
prusianus, Rhizornys, 551
prycri, Capricurnis, 401
pryerianus, Capricornis. 401
przevalskii, Ovis, 415
przewalskii, Bracliiones. (148
przewalskii. Ec|uus. 341
przewalskii, ? Ennaceiis, 23
przewalskii, Lagurus, 676
przewalskii. Lepus, 432
przewalskii, Myolis. 140
przewalskii, Procapra, 388
Przewalskium, 361, 366
PSAMMOMVS, 647
psaminopiiiius. Meriones, 642
Psclaphon, 94
Pseudaxis. 361
pseudaxis. Cerviis, 36'^,
Pseiidocer\us, 361
PSEUDOIS. 409. 410
PSEUDORCA. 73R
Pseudovis, 410
pshavus, Microtus, 692
psilurus. Myospalax. G-,i>. 651
psilurus. Neomys, 62
Pternijpterus, 137
Pterobalaena. 714
PtcrocNon. 91
PTEROMYS. 4-,(,, 466
Ptcropodidae. 91
Pteropodinae, 91
PTEROPL'S, 4. 93
Pterygistes, i -,8
PtNchorhina, 123. 129
pU(k. Pl(Ti>tLlS, ]i>2
piignax. Capricornis, 400
pu'^nax. Parafioxvirus. 287
pujrher, Cricetuliis, G23
pukliiT. Elcpfiaitiuliis, I",
jiiilchcr. Miis{ardinus. ^41)
pulrhcr, Paradoxurus, 287
]3ulcln'r, Sorpx. 52
p-ilchrr. Taphozoiis. inti
piilch'lla, I'eli^, -yi]
pi.il( hfjliiin. Diplfini. snditii. J'd
pulihcilus, Hippusidrrns, il').
piilrlira. (^rocidura. 8n
pullala, C^rocidura. 72. 80
liLillatus. PipistriHus. 1G8
I'ullni Titer. Railu^, in>2
Pullomys, 579
piillus, Macaca, 199
pulliis. Microtus, 709
pulvrratus, Pipistrellus, 167
jnimiia, Tadarida, 135
pnmilio, Alactagulus, 533
ptiniilio. Axis, 360
piimilio. Mellivora, 2G9
pumilio, Sorex, 47
puniiloides. Pipistrellus, 16^
jiiiinilus, Microniys. 562
pumili.is, Rhinolophus, 117
pumiKis, Sorex, 47
punt lata, Mustela. 238
punctatissimus, Callost inrus. 478
punctus. Microtus, 704
jiunjabiensis, 0\ is. 417
purpureus, Ralufa. 498
Pusa, 279, 327, 328
pusilla, Manis, 214
pusilla, Ochotona, 446, 448, 449
pusilla, Vulpes, 227
pusilluni, Rhinopoma, 102
j^usiilus. Cynopterus, g8
pusillus, Miniopterus, 184
pusillus, Mustela. 256
pusillus, Pipistrellus, 164
pusillus. Rhinolophus, 116
jDusillus. Sorex, 53
puta, Murina, 186
putorinus, Mustela, 265
Putorius, 251. 264
putorius, Mustela. 252, 264
pvctoris, Rattus. 5S7
pygargus, Capreolus, 373
pvgargLis. Gcrbillus, 635
PS'GATHRIX. 201
PYGERETMUS. r,.:.^
pyger\'thrus, Callosciurus, 487
pygmaea. Mustela. 258
pyginaca. Phoca. 329
pygmaeoides. Suncus, G9
pygmaeus, Alactagulus. 534
pygtnaeus, Citcllus, 50^,, 508
pygmaeus, Macaca. 200
p\gmacus, Micromys, 562
pygmaeus, Neotragiis, 349
pygmaeus. Xycticebus, 192
pygmaeus, Pipistrellus, 164
p>'gmaeus, Sorex, 47
p\gmaeiis, Suncus. 69
Pygmura, 87
pyramidum. Gcrbillus, 63-,
pyrenaica, Capra. 405. 408
pyrenaica, Rupicapra. 398
pyrenaicus, Galemys. 33
pyrenaicus, Giis, 548
p\renaicus, Lepus. 436
pyrenaicus. Pitvmys. 688
pyrenaicus, Sorex, 51
])\Teiiaicus. Ursus. 23G
l)\Ti\orus, RousetUis, 93
Pvrufelis. 302
Pymmvs, ^^,7. 602
pyrrhocephalus, Meneles, -,00
pyrrhomerus, Drcniom\s, 493
pyrrhus, Presbytis, 204, 208
70-1
INDEX
quadraticauda, Blarinella, 56
quadricaudatus, Sorex, 51
quadricolor, Martes, 249
quadricomis, Tetraccrus, 378
quadrimaculatus, Gerbillus, 633
quadrimammis, Hemitragus, 403
quadriscriptus, Paradoxurus, 286
quantulus, Callosciurus, 482
quelpartis, Crocidura, 81
quelpartis, Mustela, 261
quelpartis, Rhinolophus, 112
quercerus, Lepus, 432
quercinus, Eliomys, 542, 543
quinquestriatus, Callosciurus, 488
Rabbit, 443
Rabbit, Assam, 444
Rabbit, Liukiu. 444
Raccoon-Dog, 232
raddeanus, Nemorhaedus, 402
raddeanus, Sus, 348
raddei, Acinon>-x, 321
raddei. Capra, 407
raddei, Felis, 313
raddei, Meles, 272
raddei, Mesocricetus. 629, 630
raddei, Microtus, 710
raddei, Mus, 604
raddei, Mustela, 259
raddei, Sorex, 45, 52
radiata, Macaca, 195
radnensis, Microtus, 694
radulus, Soriculus, 57, 58
rafflesi, Echinosorex, 17
rahengis, Mus, 61 1
rahengis, Rattus, 587
raineyi, Lepus, 428
rajah, Rattus, 596
rajasima, Callosciurus, 485
rajput, Lepus, 438
rajput, Rattus, 6or
rajputanae, Antilope, 387
ralli, Citellus, 510
rama, Mus, 606
rammanika, Rhinolophus, 114
ramnadensis, Mus, 611
ramosus, Citellus, 507
rananensis, Eptesicus, 158
randensis, Pronolagus, 423, 425
rangensis, Rattus, 585
RANGIFER, 375
rangifer. Ranglfer, 375
rapax, Crocidura, 72, 81
rapit, Rattus, 204
raptor, Pipistrellus, 167
Rasse, 282
Rat, Black. 581
Rat, Blanford's, 580
Rat, Bower's, 591
Rat, Brown, 588
Rat, Chestnut, 593
Rat, Coucha, 601
Rat, Cutch, 600
Rat, Dark-tailed, 594
Rat, Edwards's, 598
Rat, Grey, 600
Rat, Himalayan, 587
Rat, House, 581
Rat, Hume's, 576
Rat, Indian Bush, 614
Rat, Kusu, 578
Rat, Large-toothed, 578
Rat, Little, 590
Rat, Little Himalayan, 595
Rat, Manipur, 600
Rat, Muller's, 590
Rat. Multimammate, 601
Rat, Musschenbroek's, 598
Rat, Nile, 578
Rat, Noisy, 599
Rat, Norway, 588
Rat, Ohiya, 596
Rat, Rajah, 596
Rat, Sand-coloured, 577
Rat, Smoke-bellied, 595
Rat, Soft-furred Field, 577
Rat, Soft-furred Field, Miss Ryley's, 577
Rat, Swinhoe's, 595
Rat, Turkestan, 588
Rat, White-bellied, 591
Ratel, 268
ratel, Mellivora, 268
ratelus, Mellivora, 268
Ratcllus, 268
raticus, Eliomys, 543
Rat-tailed Bat, Larger, 102
Rat-tailed Bat, Lesser, 102
ratticeps, Microtus, 705
rattoides, Rattus, 588
RATTUS, 579, 580
rattus, Rattus, 581
RATUFA, 497
ratwa, Muntiacus, 356
ravidulus, Microtus, 711
ravTis, Tragulus, 352
readei, Bos, 381
reboudia, Mus, 606
Red Dog. 233
reevesi, Felis, 313
reevesi, Muntiacus, 355, 356
reevesi, Paguma, 289
refulgens, Ailurus, 242
regalis, Panthera, 318
regina, Ochotona, 453
reginae, Gazella, 391
reguli, Petaurista, 463
regulus, Cervus, 365
regulus, Clethrionomys, 666
regulus, Pitymys, 689
regulus, Rhinolophus, 112
Reindeer, 375
reinwaldti, Clethrionomys, 664
reinwardti, Steno, 735
reiseri, Sus, 348
rclicta, Phocaena, 729
relictus, Citellus, 510
relictus, Microtus, 699
religiosa, Crocidura, 71-74, 75
remifer, Xeom\s, 62
rcnatus, Elephantulus, 15
renaulti, Meriones, 644
reta, Arvicola, 678
retusa, Crocidura, 76
revertens, Rattus, 600
rex, Canis, 220
rex, Cervus, 365
rex, Meriones, 639
EE"*
795
INDEX
rex. Rhinoloplius, l2l, 123
rexi, Selcnarcios, 239
revi, Fclis, 305
Rhachianertes, 713
rht-nanus, Capreolus, 372
rhenanus, Ccrvus, 368
rhcsosmiilis, Macaca, 198
Rhesus, 193. 197
rhesus, Macaca, 197
Rhezcl, 390, 391
Rhim, 390, 393
RHINOCEROS, 339 ,
Rhinoceros, Asiatic Two-horned, 340
Rhinoceros, Great One-horned, 339
Rhinoceros. Lesser Qne-horned, 340
Rhinocerotidae, 339
Rhinocerotinae, 339
Rhinochoerus, 338
Rhinocrepis, 110
Rhinodelphis, 730
Rhinolophidae, 109
Rhinolophinac, no
RHINOLOPHUS, no
rhinolophus, Sorex, 50
Rhinophylla, 123
Rhinnphyllotis, no
RHINOPITHECUS, 201, 202
RHINOPOMA, 101
Rhinopomatidae, lol
Rhizomyidac, 550
RHIZOMYS, 550
rhodanica, Genetla, 284
rhodius, Apodemus, 564
rhodius, Erinaceus, 22
rhodius, Lepus, 436
rhodius, Meles, 273
rhodopensis, Microtus, 699
rhodnpensis, Sciurus, 476
RHOMBOMYS, 648
Rhynchocyon, 14, too
Rhynchonax, 31
Rhyneptesicus, 153, 154
Rhynopoma, 101
richardi, Meriones, 643
richardi, Phoca, 328
ricinae, Mustela, 255
ncketti, FcUs, 313
ricketti, Myotis, 150
Rickettia, 137, 15°
rifensis, Mus, 6oq
riggenbachi, Gerbillus, 635
Rigoon, 332
riparia, Clethrionomys, fab4
nparius, Gerbillus, 632
risia, Bosclaphus, 379
risorius, Myotis, 145
rissii. Grampus, 741
rissoanus. Grampus, 741
rissoi. Grampus, 741
riudonensis, Dremomys, 493
nudoni, Callosciurus, 490
nukiuana, .Suncus, b7
riukiuanus, Sus, 348
rivalis, Ncomys, 62
rivalis, Paguma, 289
River Dolphin, Chinese, 720
riverianus, Cervus, 366
rixosa, Mustela, 253
roberti, Callosciurus, 479
roberti, Microtus, 692
robertsoni, Funambulus, 495
robinsoni, Presbytis, 207
roboratus, Sorex, 52
roborovskii, Phodopus, 628
robrowskii, Meriones, 642
robusta, Eschnchtius, 713
robusta, Paguma, 289
robusta, Talpa, 40
robustula, Tylonycteris, 175
robustulus, Rattus, 583
robustus, Dryomys, 545
robustus, Marmota, 515
rocherianus, Capricornis, 400
rochmistrovi, Phoca, 329
Rodentia, 456
rodolphei, Callosciurus, 489
rodoni, Capricornis, 400
Roe Deer, 371
roensis, Lutra, 276
rogersi, Rattus, 590
romana, Talpa, 38
Romerolagxis, 419
Romicia, 161
ronaldshaiensis, Microtus, 701
rooseveltorum, Muntiacus, 355, 356
Rorqual, 714
rorqual, Balaenoptera, 715
Rorqual, Common, 715
Rorqual, Lesser, 714
rosanovi, Alticola, 672
rosanowi, Martes, 247
roseiventris, Delphinus, 731
Rosmarus, 4, 324
rosmarus, Odobenus, 324
rossiaemeridionahs, Microtus, bgO
rossicus, Clethrionomys, 661
rossicus, Meriones, 639
rossicus, Ursus, 236
rostrata, Balaenoptera, 715
rostrata, Hyperoodon, 722
rostratus, Platanista, 720
rostratus, Steno, 734
rothschildi, Lepus, 431
rothschildi, Massoutiera, 522
rothschildi, Mustela, 266
rothschildi, Myospalax, 651
rotans, Mus, Gob
roudairei, Psammomys, 647
roumanicus, Erinaceus, 19, 21
rousaiensis, Microtus, 701
ROUSETTUS, 92
rouxi, Rhinolophus, no, 114
roxellanae, Rhinopithecus, 202
roylei, Alticola, 670
roylei, Ochotona, 446, 448, 450
roylii, Ochotona, 451
roysi, Balaena, 719
rozanovi. Sorex, 49
rozeti, Elephantulus, 15
rozianus, Microtus, 703
rozsikae, Gerbillus, 631
rubeculus, Callosciurus, 479
rubelianus, Pitymys, 685
rubelius, Eothenomys, 670
rubella, Murina, 186
rubelius, Eothenomys, 670
rubens, Apodemus, 575
rubex, Callosciurus, 482
INDEX
rubex, Murina, 185
rubicunda, Suncus, 66
rubicundus, Mus, 605
rubicundus, Petaurista, 463
rubida, Vandelcuria, 560
rubidior, Herpestes, 298
rubidus, Capricomis, 399
rubidus, Clcthrionomys, 663
rubidus, Rhinolophus, 114
rubidus, Tylonycteris, 175
rubiginosa, Felis, 314
rubiginosus, Herpestes, 297, 298
rubncoUis, Pteropus, 94, 97
rubhcosa, Crocidura, 73, 75, 83
rubricosa, Rattus, 587
rubrifrons, Herpestes, 295
rubustus, Lepus, 440
Rucervus, 361, 363
ruckbeili, AUactaga, 529
ruddi, Pronolagus, 423, 425
Rudoiphius, 714
rueppelli, Gazella, 392
rufa, Crocidura, 79
rufa, Microtus, 703
rufa, Ochotona, 455
rufa, Talpa, 37
rufescens, Arvicola, 681
rufescens, Citellus, 510
rufescens, Clethrionomys, 663
rufescens, Cricetus, 629
rufescens, Ellobius, 657
rufescens, Eptesicus, 157
rufescens, Macaca, 199
rufescens, Menetes, 500
rufescens, Myospalax, 650
rufescens, Myotis, 141
rufescens, Nyctalus, 160
rufescens, Ochotona, 445, 449, 452
rufescens, Pipistrellus, 164
rufescens, Rattus, 582
rufescens, Vulpes, 230
rufescentefuscus, Pitymys, 685
ruficaudatus, Lepus, 422, 437
ruficeps, Procavia, 334
rufifrons, Gazella, 389, 394
rufigenis, Dremomys, 493
rufina, Gazella, 394
rufipes, Petaurista, 462
rufiventris, Mus, 604
rufocanus, Clethrionomys, 660, 665
rufofuscus, Myotis, 139
rufofuscus, Pitymys, 685
rufoniger, Myotis, 146
rufulus, Apodemus, 566
rufulus, Galemys, 33
rufulus, Harpiocephalus, 187
rufus, Harpiocephalus, 187
rufus, Lepus, 435
rufus, Sciurus, 472
rufus, Ursus, 236
ruhei, Presbytis, 210
Rukaia, 497
Ruminantia, 343, 349
Rupestes, 501, 502
rupestris, Elephantulus, 14
rupestris, Martes, 248
rupestris. Sciurus, 474, 475
RUPICAPRA. 395, 397
rupicapra, Antilope, 387
rupicapra, Rupicapra, 397
riippelli, Felis, 307
riippelU, Pipistrellus, 17a
riippelli, Tadarida, 134
riippelli, Vulpes, 224, 230
Rusa, 361, 362
rusanus, Herpestes, 297
rusiges, Apodemus, 567
russatus, Acomys, 616
russatus, Clethrionomys, 660
russatus, Sciurus, 477
russelliana, Mustela, 253, 258
russeolus, Callosciurus, 491
russicus, Pteromys, 466
russowi, Hemiechinus, 26
russula, Crocidura, 70-74, 78
russus, Sciurus, 474
rusticus, Sorex, 47
ruthena, Martes, 245
ruthenus, Rattus, 587
ruthenus, Sorex, 45, 53
rutila, Ochotona, 446, 448, 456
rutilans, Cuon, 234
rutilans, Sciurus, 473
rutilus, Cervus, 365
rutilus, Clethrionomys, 660
rutilus, Herpestes, 294
ruttneri, Clethrionomys, 665
ryphaeus, Microtus, 707
saarensis, Fennecus, 232
sabaea, Vulpes, 231
sabaeum. Eidolon, 91, 92
sabaeus, Paraechinus, 29
sabanus, Rattus, 599
Sable, 248
sabryi, Acomys, 615
Sacalius, 217
sacana, Mustela, 259
sacana, Ochotona, 451
Saccolaimus, 104, 106
saccolaimus, Taphozous, 106
sacer, Canis, 22!
sacer, Erinaceus, 21
sacer, Paradoxurus, 287
sacer, Rattus, 592
sacer, Suncus, 66
sachalinensis, Moschus, 354
sacramenti, Meriones, 647
sacraria, Ochotona, 450
sacratus, Soriculus, 57, 59
sacrimontis, Plecotus, 181, 182
sadakei, Ochotona, 455
sadhu, Mus, 61 1
sadiya, Lepus, 442
sadoensis, Apodemus, 565
saevus, Sorex, 49
sagax, Apodemus, 571
saghaliensis, Lepus, 440
sagitta, Dipus, 535
sahalinensis, Martes, 248
saharae, Otonycteris, 180
sahariensis, Animotragus, 410
sahariensis, Sus, 346
saianensis, Talpa, 38
saianicus, Clethrionomys, 664
saianicus, Myopus, 654
797
INDEX
SAICA, 395
Saiga, 395
saiga. Saiga, 39O
saimensia, Phoca, 329
saircnsis, GazcUa, 391
sairensis, Ovis, 415
sajanensis, Maries, 248
sakamata, Grampus, 741
sakecn, Capra, 406
sakeratrnsis, Rattus, 598
sakin, Capra, 406
salae, Lcpus, 421, 428
salairica. Talpa, 38
salairicus, CleChnonomys, 662
salcnskii, Soriculus, 56, 57, 60
saliens, AUactaga, 528
Saliiiacis, 193
SALPINGO rUS. 526
sallator, AUactaga, 528
sallilans, Sciurotamias, 502
salvanius, .Sus, 344, 348
samarirnsis, Apodcmus, 5G7
Sambar, 362
Samljur, 3')!
samnitKUS, Sorcx, 52
sanctijuhannis, Maraca, 197
sanctorum, Pn-sbytis, 209
Sand Rat, I'at, G47
sandayrnsis, Microtus, 700
sangronizi, Hrrpestes, 294
sangumidens, Sorcx, 54
santonicus, Steno, 735
santonus, Sorex, 51
sapidus, Arvicola, 678
sarda, Crocidura, 77
sarda, I'elis, 305
sardiniae, Kelis, 309
sardous, Sus, 346
sardus, Eliomys, 543
sareplar, Micromys, 561
sarcptanicus, Mus. 604
sargadinsis, Rliombomys, 649
sarmatica, Vormela, 266
sarnius, Mirrotus, 698
sataraf, Rattus, 585
satscboui-nsis, Meriones, 640
satimi, Fclis, 308
satunini, Citellus, 509
satunini. Hyaena, 300
salunmi, Hystrix, 520
satunmi, Microtus, 694, C95
satunini, Mustfla, 265
satunini, Nesokia, G19
satunini, Sorcx, 45, 53
saturatior, Suncus, 67
saturatus, .\podemus, 568
saluralus, Moschus, 353
saluralus, Myotis, 141
saluralus, Pri-sbytis, 209
satyrus, Plcropus, 95
saudiva, Gazilla, 392
sautcri, Callosciurus, 490
sauvcli, Bos, 3B2
savc-nus, Sorex, 49
savii, Merionrs, 643
savii, Pipislri-Uus, 162, 169
savii, Pitymys, 684, 688
savii, Tadarida, 134
savilei, Baridn ota, bl8
798
saxatilis, Apodcmus, 574
saxatilis, Dryomys, 546
saxatilis, Lcpus, 427
saxatilis, Microtus, 708
saxicola, Capricornis, 401
saxicola, Mus, 61 1
saxicolor, Panlhera, 317
saxonicus, Cervus, 368
scaloni, Sorex, 54
Scalopinac, 30, 33
scalops, Talpa, 37
scammoni, Globiccphala, 741
scandcns, Vandeleuria, 561
scandinavicus, Ursus, 236
scansa, Tatcra, 637
SCAPANULUS, 31, 35
Scaplochirus, 35
SCAPTONYX, 30, 31.34
Scarturus, 527, 533
scliaefcri, Hemitragus, 403
Schaeffia, 217
schantarica, Maries, 249
schaposchnikowi, Prometheomys, 659
schelkovnikovi, Ncomys, 63
sclielkovnikovi, Pitymys, G85
scherman, Arvicfjla, 677
schermaus, Arvicola, 677
scherzeri, Cynoplerus, 99
scliidlovskii, Microtus, 695
schinzi, Myotis, 139
schistacea, Mcgaderma, 109
schistaceus, Hipposideros, 126
schistaceus, Presbytis, 205
schisticolor, Myopus, 654
schizodonticus, Cervus, 365
schlegeli, Balaenoptera, 715
schlegeli, Cervus, 365
schlegeli, Orcinus, 739
schlicireni, Nycticeius, 177
schlumlx-rgeri, Lepus, 431
schliiteri, jaculus, 538, 539
schmidti, AUactaga, 531
schmidti, Citellus, 506
schmidtzi, Hystrix, 520
schmidtzi, Procavia, 335
schmitzi, Pelis, 310
schmitzi, Ursus, 237
schnitnikovi, Felis, 304
schnitnikovi, Sorex, 53
schomburgki, Cei^'us, 362, 363
schouesboeii, Meriones, 644
schranki, Myotis, 139, 141
sclireibersi, Miniopterus, 183
schrenki. Meles, 272
schrenki, Vulpes, 228
schulziamis, Cervus, 365
schumakovi, Spermophilopsis, 501
schwarzi, Rhinolophus, 113
scindiae, Paradoxurus, 287
Scirtetes, 527
Scirtomys, 527
Scirtopoda, 536, 538
Sciuridae, 459
Si luroptrrus. 411!)
SCU'ROTAMIAS, 501
SCU'RUS, 471
sclatiri, Muntiacus, 357
sclavonius, I.i-pus, 439
scopulica, Phnca, 328
INDEX
scorodumovi, Ochotona, 453
scorodumovi, Vulpes, 230
Scoteinus, 176, 177
scoticus, Cervus, 370
scoticus, Lepus, 440
SCOTOMANES, 177
SCOTOPHILUS, 178
Scotozous, 162, 172
scripta, Felis, 313
Scrofa, 344
scrofa, Sus, 344, 345
scullyi, Nesokia. 620
sculptorum, Ovis, 416
scyhtus, Hylobaies, 212
scythica, Saiga, 396
scythicus, Arvicola, 679
Sea Otter, 279
Seal, Baikal, 330
Seal, Bearded, 331
Seal, Caspian, 330
Seal, Common, 328
Seal, Greenland, 330
Seal, Grey, 332
Seal, Harp, 330
Seal, Hooded, 333
Seal, Monk, 333
Seal, Ribbon, 330
Seal, Ringed. 32B
Sealion, Californian, 323
Sealion, Northern, 323
Sealion, Steller's, 323
secatus, Taphozous, 105
sechuenensis, Lepus, 441
sefranus, Lepus, 432
sefrius, Jaculus, 539
segurae, Sciurus, 474
seiana, Ochotona, 447, 452
seianum, Rhinopoma, 102
seistanica, Gazella, 391
seistanica, Lutra. 277
Sekeetamvs. 637
SELENARCTOS, 235, 239
selevini. Ciiellus, 510
SELEVLNIA. 458, 541
Seleviniinae. 541
sellatus, Cervus, 366
sellysii, Meriones, 643
selysii, Pitymys, 685, 688
Selysius, 137
semenovi, Felis, 312
semicanus, Alticola, 671
semicaudata, Emballonura, 103
Semicricetus, 629
semilunaris, Phoca, 331
seminudus, Rousettus, 93
Semnopithecus, 203, 204
semotus, Apodemus, 571
senaariensis, Paraechinus, 27
sendaiensis, Cervus, 365
senegalensis, Lepus, 428
senescens, Tamias, 504
senex, Dremomys, 492
senex, Paradoxurus, 287
senex, Petaurista, 461
senex, Presbytis, 206
senex, Rhizomys. 551
seniculus, Paraechinus, 29
Senonyctcris, 92
seplentrionalis, Apodemus, 575
septentrionalis, Bubalus, 384
seplentrionalis, Citellus, 509
septentrionalis, Lepus, 439
septentrionalis, Panthera, 318
septentrionalis, Rhinolophus, 114
septentrionalis, Tadarida, 134
serbicus, Spalax, 556
serezkyensis, Crocidura, 81
sergii, Mus, 608
Sericonycteris, 94
Serotine, 156
serotine, Eptesicus, 157
Serotine, Wall's, 154
serotinus, Eptesicus, 156
Serow, 399
Serow, Japanese, 401
serpentarius, Suncus, 65
Serval, 301, 31 1
serval, Felis, 302, 311
Serv-alina, 302
servalina, Felis, 304
setchuanus, Eozapus, 525
setoni, Rangifer, 376
setosus, Petinomys, 470
setosus, Sus, 345
seurati, Acomys, 616
severtzovi, AUactaga, 531
severtzovi, Alticola, 672
severtzovi, Capra, 404, 407
severtzovi, Meles, 274
severtzovi, Mus, 608
severtzovi, Ovis, 41 r, 416
severtzovi, Sicista, 524
shameU, Rhinolophus, 123
shanicus, Callosciurus, 487
shanicus, Presbytis, 210
shanorum, Pipistrellus, 168
shanorum, Ursus, 238
shanseius, Clethrionomys, 666
shantaricus, Microtus, 706
shantungensis, Crocidura, 77
Shapo, 416
sharicus, Lycaon, 235
shawensis, Platanista, 720
shawi, Meriones, 643
shawiana, Felis, 306
Sheep, Bighorn, 413
Sheep, Blue, 410
Sheep, Red, 416
shenseius, Myospalax, 650
sherif. Lepus, 431
sherrini, Tatera, 636
shevketi, Microtus, 696
shigarius, Rattus, 584
shinanensis, Sorex, 55
shinto, Sorex, 49
shiraziensis, Eptesicus, 157
shitkovi, Meriones, 643
shitkovi, Pygeretmus, 535
shnitnikovi, Alticola, 672
shnitnikovi, Mustela, 255
she. Mustela, 262
shortridgei, Callosciurus, 482
shortridgei, Mus, 612
shortridgei, Presbytis, 209
shortridgei, Rhinolophus, 118
Shou, 368
Shrew, Alpine, 54
Shrew, Andaman Island Spiny, 75
799
INDEX
Shrew, Anderson's, 69
Shrew, Bicolour White- toothed, O2
Shrew, Ceylon Longtailed, 75
Shrew, Common, 50
Shrew, Common European White-toothed, 78
Shrew, Day's, 69
Shrew, de Winton's, 60
Shrew, Dracula, 84
Shrew, Egyptian Giant, 85
Shrew, Egyptian Pygmy, 75
Shrew, Flower's, 75
Shrew, Giant, 54
Shrew, Grey, 83
Shrew, Hodgson's Brown-toothed, 59
Shrew, Horsficld's, 75
Shrew, House, 65
Shrew, Indian Long-tailed, 59
Shrew, Kelaart's Long-clawed, 86
Shrew, Laxmann's, 48
Shrew, Lesser White-toothed, 76
Shrew, Lowe's, 61
Shrew, Mediterranean Long-tailed, 82
Shrew, Pale Grey, 83
Shrew, Pearson's Long-clawed, 86
Shrew, Piebald, 86
Shrew, Pygmy, 47
Shrew, Salenski's, 60
Shrew, Savi's Pygmy, 68
Shrew, Short-tailed Moupin, 56
Shrew, Sikkim Large-clawed, 58
Shrew, Stnpe-backed. 55
Shrew, Szechuan Burrowing, 87
Shrew, Ussuri Large White-toothed, 84
Shrew-Hedgehog, 18
Shrew-Mole, 31
Shrew-Mole, Japanese, 34
Shrew-Mole, True's, 34
Siaga, 395
Siamang, 213
siamensis, Bandicota, 618
siamensis, Callosciurus, 479
siamensis, Cer\us, 364
siamensis, Herpestcs, 295
siamensis, Hylomys, 18
siamensis, Lepus, 422, 427, 437
siamensis, Presbytis, 207
siamensis, Rhinolophus, 122
siamensis, Tupaia, 13
siamica, Macaca. 197
siarma, Rattus, 597
sibbaldi, Balaenoptera, 716
Sil>baldus. 714
sibirica, Allactaga, 528
siljirica, Capra, 406
sibirica, Cervus. 369
sibirica, Crocidura, 82
sibirica, Gulo, 251
sibirica, Marmota, 515
sibirica, Munna, 185
sibirica, Mustela, 252, 256, 260
sibirica, Phoca, 326, 330
sibirica, Sicista, 524
sibirica, Talpa. 38
sibiricorum. Lepus, 440
sibiricus, Cleihrionomys, 665, 666
sibiricus, Erinaceus, 22
sibiricus, Lcmmus, 655
sibiricus, Mclcs, 272
sibiricus, Moschus, 353
sibiricus, Myotis, 139
sibiricus, Pteromys, 466
sibiricus, Rangifer, 376
sibiricus, Tamias, 503
sibiricus, Ursus, 237
sibiricus, Vulpes, 229
sibiriensis, Sorcx, 54
Sibylla, Petaurisla, 461
Sica, 361
sica, Cervus, 365
sicarius, Cervus, 365
sicarius, Myotis, 146
siccata, Tupaia, 9, 11
siccatus, Herpestes, 297
siccus, Citellus, 506
SICISTA, 522
Sicistinae, 522
sicula, Crocidura. 82
sicula, Nyctalus, 161
siculae, Rattus, 582
siculus, Mustela. 257
siculus, Vespcrtilio, 152
Sideroderma, 123
sieboldi. Eubalaena, 718
sieboldi, Globicephala, 741
sifanicus, Moschus, 353
sigillata. Viverra, 281
signatus, Cams, 219
signatus, Funambulus, 496
Sika, 361, 364
sika, Cervus, 365
Sikaillus, 361
sikhimensis, Nectogale, 89
sikimaria, Ochotona, 450
sikimensis, Aonyx, 279
sikimensis, Pitymys, 683
sikimensis, Soriculus. 58
sikkimensis, Rattus, 583
sikotanensis, Clcthrionomys, 660
siiacea, Vulpes, 228
siianus, Sciurus, 473
Silcnus, 193, 195
silenus, Macaca, 195
siligorensis. Myotis, 138, 142
silvcstns, Felis, 302, 303
silvicola, Rangifer, 375
simcoxi, Lepus, 438
Simia, 193
similis, Callosciurus, 487
simoni, Gerbillus, 633
simoninus, Cervus, 363
simplex, Microtus, 697
simung. Lutra, 278
simus, Kogia. 721
sinailica, Capra, 407
sinaiticus, Lepus, 430
sinaiticus, Procavia. 335
sinalis, Sorex, 46, 53
sindensis, Suncus. 67
sindica, Lutra, 278
sindica, Panthcra, 317
sindica, TadarifJa, 135
sindicus, Bandicota, 617
sinensis, Budorcas, 397
sinensis, Felis, 313
sinensis, Herpestes, 298
sinensis, Hipposideros, 127
sinensis, Lepus, 420, 426, 441
sinensis, Lutra, 276
800
INDEX
sinensis, Megaderma, 109
sinensis, Muntiacus, 357
sinensis, Neotetracus, 18
sinensis, Nyctalus, 158, 160
sinensis, Nyctereutes, 232
sinensis, Ochotona, 451
sinensis, Rhizomys, 551
sinensis, Scotomanes, 1 78
sinensis, Sotalia, 733
sinensis, Talpa, 40
singhala, Lepus, 438
sinhala, Ratufa, 497
sinianus, Rattus, 592
sinica, Macaca, 194
sinicus, Coelops, 132
sinicus, Mus, 606
sinicus, Rhinolophus, 114
siningensis, Meles, 272
sinistralis, Callosciurus, 484
Sinisus, 344
sinus, Ratufa, 499
sinus, Tupaia, 1 1
Siphneus, 650
Sirenia, 337
siva, Mus, 61 1
siva, Rattus, 601
skomerensis, Clethrionomys, 664
skyn, Capra, 406
sladeni, Callosciurus, 481
sladeni. Rattus, 583
Slit-faced Bat, Egyptian, 107
Slit-faced Bat, Javan, 107
slowzowi, Microlus, 710
Sminthus, 522
smimovi, Ursus, 237
smithi, Cervus, 363
smithi, Clethrionomys, 666
smithi, Herpestes, 296
smithi, Myospalax, 651
smithi, Presbytis, 209
smithi, Ratufa, 499
smithi, Soriculus, 56, 57, 60
smyrnensis, Apodemus, 564
Snow Leopard, 320
Snow Vole, 693
Snub-nosed Monkey, 202
Snub-nosed Monkey, Tonkin, 202
sobrinus, Macroglossus, loi
sobrinus, Rhinolophus, 122
sobrus, Clethrionomys, 665
soccatus, Suncus, 66
socer, Rattus, 589
socialis, Microtus, 691, 694
sodalis, Eptesicus, 156
sodalis, Rliombomys, 649
sodalis. Soriculus, 61
sodyi, Crocidura, 72, 74, 81
sogdianus, Meriones, 646
sogdianus, Myotis, 140
solea, Rhinolophus, i 1 1
solifer, Taphozous, 105
SOLISOREX. 42, 86
solitarius. Castor, 516
solutus, Callosciurus, 482
somalensis, Lepus, 428
somaliae, Vulpes, 224
somalicus, Elephantulus, 15
sondaicus, Bos, 381
sondaicus. Rhinoceros, 340
songaricus, Cervus, 369
songaricus, Sus, 347
songarus, Phodopus, 627
sonneratii, Suncus, 65
sorella, Melogale, 271
sorella, Ochotona, 450
SOREX, 42, 43
Sorexglis, 10
Soricidae, 41
Soricidus, 43
soricinus, Micromys, 561, 562
soricioides, Neomys, 64
soricipes, Uropsilus, 31
SORICULUS, 42, 56
SOTALIA, 733
soudanicus, Canis, 221
Souslik, European, 506
Souslik, Large-toothed, 512
Souslik, Little 508
SousHk, Red-cheeked, 510
Souslik, Siberian Long-tailed, 311
Souslik, Spotted, 507
souverbianus, Delphinus, 731
souverbianus. Grampus, 741
sowerbensis, Mesoplodon, 725
sowerbyae, Lepus, 432
sowerbyi, Dipus, 536
sowerbyi, Myotis, 142
sowerbyi, Neomys. 63
sowerbyi, Rattus, 5B9
spadicea, Vandeleuria, 560
spadiceus, Hylopetes, 468
spadix, Apodemus, 569
Spalacidae, 553
Spalpcomys, 619
SPALAX, 553
Spasma, 108
spasma, Megaderma. 108, 109
spatangus, Hemiechinus, 25
spatzi, Felis, 310
speciosa, Macaca, 199
speciosus, Apodemus, 564, 565
speciosus, Muscardinus, 549
Spectrum, 93
spectrum, Megaderma, 109
speirocerus, Bubalus, 384
spelaea, Eonyctcris, 100
Spelaeus, 235
spelaeus, Myotis, 143, 144
spencei, Callosciurus, 491
Speorifera. 123
speoris, Hipposideros. 124
SPERMOPHILOPSIS, 501
Spermophilus, 504
spetsbergensis, Rangifer, 376
SPHAERIAS, 100
Sphaerocephalus, 740
sphinx, Cynopterus, 98
spicilegus, Mus. C04, 608
spiculum. Allactaga, 532
spilurus, Myospalax, 651
spinulosus. Mus, 611
Spiny Mouse, Cairo, 615
Spiny Mouse, Golden, 616
spitzbergenensis, Alopex, 222
spitzbergensis, Rangifer, 376
spitz bergens is, Thalarctos, 240
splendens, Callosciurus, 483
splendens, Vulpes, 226
801
INDEX
splendida, Lutra, 277
splendidissima, Vulpcs, 229
spoliatus. Glis. 548
spretus, Mus. 608
spurcus, Rhinolophus, 122
squamipcs. Anourosorcx. 87
Squirrel, Anderson's. 488
Squirrel, Barbary Ground, 501
Squirrel. Berdniore's, 500
Squirrel. Dusky Striped, 496
Squirrel, Kinlayson's, 483
Squirrel, Forrest's Rock, 502
Squirrel, Golden-backed, 485
Squirrel, Grizzled Indian (Giant), 497
Squirrel, Himalayan Striped, 489
Squirrel, Indian Giant, 497
Squirrel, Indian Palm, 494
Squirrel, Irrawaddy, 487
Squirrel, Jungle Striped, 495
Squirrel, Layard's Striped. 496
Squirrel, Long-clawed Ground, 501
Squirrel. Malabar, 497
Squirrel, Malayan Giant, 498
Squirrel, Xorthcrn Palm, 495
Squirrel. Orange-bellied Himalayan, 491
Squirrel, Pallas 's, 478
Squirrel, Pere David's Rock, 502
Squirrel, Pernv's Long-nosed, 492
Squirrel, Persian, 477
Squirrel. Red, 472
Squirrel, Red-clieekcd, 493
Squirrel, Swinhoe's Striped, 490
Squirrel, Yellow-handed, 481
stabilis, Mustela, 25,5
stagnatilis, Ncomys, 62
slankovici, Apodemus, 574
stankovici, Talpa, 38
stantschinskii, Mustela, 264
staulTeri, Myotis. 147
stavropolicus, Cricetus, 629
stegmanni, Lepus, 431
stegmanni, Mustela, 261
stegmanni, Nyctereutes, 232
stejnegeri, Gitellus, f^ii
slejnegcri, Lutra, 276
stejnegeri, Mesoplodon, 72G
stejnegeri, Phoca, 328
stelleri, Enhydra, 279
stellcri, Kumrtnpias, 323
Stemmatopus, 333
STEXELLA, 731
STENO, 734
stenocephalus. Rhinoceros, 339
Stenocranius. 690. 710
Stenomys, 579, 590
Stenopontistes, 734
Stenops, 190
stenopterus, Xyctalus, 163, 173
stenorhyncha, Orcinus. 739
stenorustris, Ursus, 237
stenlor, Rattus, 599
stenotus, PipislrelJus. 164
stepensis, Vulpes, 228
Steppe Lemming, 67"}
Steppe Lemming, V'ellow, 676
stevensi, Alherurus, 517
stevensi, Callosciurus, 488
stevensi, Orhotnna, 4^,0
stigmosa, Ratula, 4^9
802
stimmingi, Microtus, 705
Stirling!, Marmota, 515
Stoat, 253
stockleyi, Petaurista, 463
stoicus, Rattus, 602
stoliczkana, Mustela, 253, 257
stoliczkanus, Alticola, 673
stoliczkanus, Aselliscus, 130
stoliczkanus, Lepus, 431
stoliczkanus, Suncus, 65, 6g
storcki, Ovis, 413
stracheyi, Alticola, 673
stramineus, Gitellus, 511
strandi, Allactaga, 530
strandi, Sicista, 524
strauchi, Pitymys, 682
strelzowi, Alticola, 673
strepsiceros, Antilope, 387
stresemanni, Neomys, 63
striata. Hyaena. 299
striatocornis, Tetracerus, 378
striatus, Mus, 604
striatus, Panihera, 318
striatus, Tamias, 504
strictus. Paradoxurus, 286
stridulus, Rattus, 599
strigidorsa, Mustela, 252. 264
strigodorsa, Mustela, 264
Striped Weasel, Libyan, 267
Strong\loceros, 361
strophiatus, Mus, 609
studeri, Ganis, 221
st\'ani, Ailurus, 242
styani, Callosciurus, 481, 488
styani, Chimmarogale, 88
styani, Panthera, 319
Stylocerus. 355
stvlocerus. Muntiacus, 356
STYLODIPUS, 536
Styx, Stenella, 733
suaveolens, Grocidura. 70-75, 76
suaveolcns, Suncus, 68
subalpinus, Glis, 547
subalpinus, Sciurus, 476
subaurantiaca, Melogalr, 270
subbadius. Rhinolophus, 119
subcacruleus, Rattus. 581
subcaerulus, Mus. 605
subcanus, Pipistrellus, 168
subcristata, Hystrix, 519
subflaviventris, Dremomys, 492
subfulva, Suncus, 69
subgutturosa, Gazella, 389, 390
subhemechalana, Mustela, 260
subhemachalus. Bos, 381
sublimis, Mus, 603
sublineatus, Eunambulus, 496
subluteus, Alticola, 671
subluteus. Lepus, 430
submurinus, Myotis, 144
subniger, Pteropus. 94
subobscurus, Micromys, 563
subpallida, l"elis, 306
subpalmata, Mustela. 253, 257
subquadricornis, Tetracerus, 378
subquadricornutus. Tetracerus. 378
subrufo, Mustela, 265
subterrancus, Mus, 605
subterraneus, Pitymys, 684
INDEX
subtilis, Sicista, 523
suecicus, Ciethrionomys, 664
sueirensis, Rattus, 586
Suidae, 344
Suiformes, 343, 344
suilla, Hyaena, 300
suilla, Nesokia, 620
suillus, Erinaceus, 20
suillus, Hylomys, 17
sulcata, Balaenoptera, 716
sulcatus, Aeretes, 465
sullivanus, Callosciurus, 486
sultana, Hyaena, 300
sumatraensis, Capricornis, 399
sumatrana, Lutra, 275, 277
sumatrensis, Didermocerus, 340
sumatrensis, Rhizomys, 552
Sumeriomys, 690
SUNCUS, 43, 64
sundevalli, Gazella, 391
sungorus, Phodopus, 627
suntaricus, Microtus, 706
superans, Eliomys, 544
superans, Ratufa, 498
superans, Vespertilio, 151, 152
superus, Microtus, 702
surda, Tupaia, 12
surdaster, Viverra, 281
surdescens, Cervus, 366
surifer, Rattus, 596
surkha, Mus, 610
surmolottus, Rattus, 589
SUS, 344
suschkini, Allactaga, 529
suschkini, Meriones, 639
suschkini, Talpa, 38
sushkini, Ochotona, 455
suslicus, Citellus, 505, 507
Susu, 719
suturosa, Addax, 384
svatoshi, Ochotona, 454
svedenborgi, Eubalaena, 718
sviridenkoi, Cricetulus, 622
swerevi. Microtus, 708
Swinhoia, 714
swinhoei, Aonyx, 279
swinhoei, Balaenoptera, 716
swinhoei, Callosciurus, 490
swinhoei, Capricornis, 401
swinhoei, Cervus, 363
swinhoei, Hipposideros, 128
swinhoei, Lepus, 431
swinhoei, Meriones, 646
swinhoei, Scotophilus, 179
swinhoei, Suncus, 66
sybilia, Vandeleuria, 561
sylhetanus. Bos, 380
Sylvaemus, 563
sylvana, Macaca, 200
Sylvanus, 1 93
sylvanus, Bos, 381
sylvanus, Cer\-us, 365
sylvatica, Martes, 245
sylvatica, Rupicapra, 398
sylvaticus, Apodcmus, 564, 568
sylvaticus, Lepus, 439
Sylvester, Callosciurus, 489
sylvestris, Martes, 245, 248
sylvestris, Rattus, 582
Sylvicola, 690
Symphalangus, 211, 213
syncondylus, Megaptera, 717
syndactylus, Hylobates, 213
Synodesmotis, 123
Synotus, 175
syriaca, Felis, 305
syriaca, Hyaena, 300
syriaca, Martes, 247
syriaca, Procavia, 335
syriaca, Vormela, 267
syriacus, Canis, 221
syriacus, Equus, 342
syriacus, Hemiechinus, 25
syriacus, Lepus, 435
syriacus, Microtus, 708
syriacus, Sciurus, 477
syriacus, Ursus, 237
syrinx, Ochotona, 450
syrius, Meriones, 645
syrius, Jaculus, 539
syrmiensis, Spalax, 556
szechuanensis, Pseudois, 410
szechwanus, Rhinolophus, 117
szetchuensis, Martes, 249
tabaudius, Callosciurus, 486
tabernaculi, Dugong, 337
tachardi, Callosciurus, 484
lachin, Callosciurus, 480
taciturnus, Rattus, 602
tadae, Crocidura, 71, 76
TADARIDA, 132, 133
Taeniogale, 293
taeniotis, Tadarida, 134
taeniura, Tatera, 637
Taeromys, 579
taevanus, Cervus, 365
tafeli, Equus, 342
tafeli, Mustela, 261
tagakii. Mus. 606
Tahr, Arabian, 403
Tahr, Himalayan, 403
Tahr, Nilgiri, 403
taioranus, Cervus, 365
taiouanus, Cervus, 365
taivana, Mustela, 261
taivana, Paguma, 289
taivana, Viverhcula, 282
taivanus, Cervus. 365
taivanus. Sus, 346
taiwanensis, Myotis, 149
taiwanus, Bandicota, 618
taiwanus. Mus. 607
takasagoensis, Micromys, 563
takayamai, Mus, 609
Takin. 396
talahutky. Sciurus, 476
talassica, Mustela, 265
talassicus, Meles, 273
TALPA, 30, 35
Talpidae, 29
Talpinae. 30, 35
talpinus, Ellobius. 656, 657
talpinus, Myospalax, 652
Talpoides, 553
803
INDEX
talpoides, Urotrichus, 34
tamariscinus, Meriones, 638, 640
Tamarisk, Gerbil, 640
tamcrlani, Pipistrellus, 170
TAMIAS. 503
Tamiodes. 494
Tamiops. 477, 489
tamulicus, Muntiacus, 356
Tana. 10
tanailica, Arvicola, 679
tanaiticus, Dryomys, 546
tanakae, Crocidura, 73, 83
tancrei, Ellobius, 657
tanci, Apodemus, 570
tanezumi, Rattus, 582
tantillus, Mus, 607
tao, Or\x, 385. 386
Tapaia, 10
Taphonvcteris, 104
TAPHOZOUS, 104
Tapir, Malayan, 338
Tapindae, 338
TAPIRUS, 4, 338
Tapyra, 338
tarabuli, Gerbillus, 635
taraiyensis, ArctonvTC, -274
Tarandus, 375
tarandus, Rangifer, 375
taranoides, Elaphurus, 371
tarayensis, Bandicota, 617
tarayensis, Lutra, 278
tarbagataicus, Microtus, 711
tarbagataicus, Myospalax, 652
Tardigradus, 4
tardigradus, Loris, 190
tarentma, Eubalaena, 718
Tarimolagus, 42U, 429, 443
Tarpan, 341
tarquinius, Eothenomys, 669
Tarsomys, 579
tartessia, Veils, 303
tasensis, Microtus, 707
tasicus, Sorex, 49
tatanca, Saiga, 395
tataricus, Arvicola, 680
taiaricus, Marmota, 515
tataricus, Mus, 604
tatei, Eptcsicus, 158
TATERA, 636
Taterona, 636
tatianae, Crocidura, 83
tatkonensis, Rattus, 586
tatricus, Sicista, 524
tauricus, Apodemus, 571
tauricus, Arvicola, 679
tauricus. Cricetus, 629
tauricus, Meles, 273
tauricus, Pipistrellus, 170
Taurus, 379
Tautatus, 603
taxicoJor, Budorcas, 396
taxiila, Melogale, 270
taxoides, Arctonyx, 274
Taxus, 271
Taxus, Meles, 271
laylori, Petaurisia, 463
tcheliensis. Macaca, 197
teciorum, Rattus, 582
tedshenika, Vormela, 267
804
teesdalei, Muntiacus, 357
telum, Stylodipus, 536, 537
temmincki, Felis, 311
temmincki, Pipistrellus, 172
temmincki, Scotophilus, 178
temon, Mustela, 259
templetoni, Hipposideros, 124
tenasserimensis, Felis, 313
tenasserimensis, Nycticebus, 192
tenastcr, Rattus, 594
tenaster, Tupaia, 10, 11
tenebricus. Arvicola, 678
tenebricus, Presbytis, 209
tenebrosus, Rattus, 597
tener, Rhinolophus, 113
tenerifTac, Plecotus, 182
Tenes, 471, 477
teniotis, Tadarida, 133
tennenti, Ratufa, 497
tenuirostris, Balaenoptera, 716
tenuis, Pipistrellus, t66
tephrus, Hipposideros, 129
terasensis, Hipposideros, 128
teres, Neomys, 64
terracsanctae, Genetta, 284
terraesanctae, Psammomys, 648
lerrestns, Arvicola, 677
terrestris, Microtus, 696
Terricola, 682
terricolor, Mus, 609
tesquorum, Lepus, 436
tethyos, Stenella, 733
Tetraceros. 378
TETRACERUS, 378
tetracomis, Tetracerus, 378
tetradactyla, AUactaga, 533
tetragonurus, Rattus, 583
tetragonurus, Sorex, 51
Tetramerodon, 690
thai, Callosciurus, 480
thai, Mus, 610
thai, Rattus, 585
thai, Vivcrricula, 283
thaianus, Myotis, 142
thaiwanensis, Callosciurus, 486
THALARCTOS, 235, 240
Thalassarctos, 240
Thalassiarchus, 240
Thamin, 364
thamm, Cenus, 364
Thaocervus, 361, 363
Thar, see Tahr
thar, Capricornis, 399
thayeri, Myopus, 654
thayeri, Sciurotamias, 502
thebaica. Nvcteris, 107
thcobaidi, Mus, 607
thcobaldi, Myotis, 148
theobaldi, Taphozous, 105
thermaicus, Spalax, 556
thersites, Presbytis, 205
thibetana, Macaca, 199
ihibetana, Ochoiona, 446, 450
thibetanus. Selenarctos, 239
thibetanus, Sorex, 48
ihienemanni, Phoca, 328
thinobius, Felis, 307
thomasi, Crocidura, 84
thomasi, Funambulus, 496
INDEX
thomasi, Petaurista, 465
thomasi, Pitymys, 689
thomasi, Rhinolophus, iio, 114
thomasi, Salpingotus, 527
thomasi, Sorex, 45, 53
thomasi, Tadarida, 135
thoracicus, Crocidura, 79
thoroldi, Cervus, 367
Thos, 217
thotti, Capreolus, 372
thricolis, Pitymys, 683
thuleo, Apodemus, 567
Thyreorhina, 123
thysanurus, Herpestes, 297
tianschanensis, Mcles, 273
tianschanica, Sicista, 525
tianschanicus, Apodemus, 576
tianschanicus, Capreolus, 373
tianschanicus, Microtus, 710
tiarata, Mustela, 265
tibetana, Budorcas, 397
tibetana, Ochotona, 450
tibetanus, Cervus, 368
tibetanus, Cricetulus, 625
tibetanus, Fehs, 309
tibetanus, Lepus, 430
tibetanus. Mustela, 265
tibetanus, Marmota, 515
Tibetholagus, 445
tichomirowi, Dryomys, 545
tickelH, Hesperoptenus, 174
Tiger, 318
tigrensis, Lepus, 427
tigrina, Marmota, 513
Tigris, 315, 318
tigris, Panthera, 318
tikos, Rattus, 586
timidus, Lepus, 422, 426, 438
tirae, Apodemus, 573
tistae, Rattus, 585
tobolica, Mustela, 255
tobolica, Vulpes, 229
Toddy Cat, 286
tokmak, Apodemus, 570
TOKUDAIA, 557, 558
Tokudamys, 558
tolai, Lepus, 420, 430
Tomb Bat, 104
Tomb Bat, Black-bearded, 105
Tomb Bat, Naked-belHed, 105
tomensis, Clethrionomys, 665
tomensis, Cricctus, 629
tomensis, Mus, 604
tomensis, Sorex, 45, 53
Tomeutes, 477
tonkinensis, Mustela, 253, 259
tonquinia, Melogale, 270
tonquinia, Tupaia, 1 1
Toque Monkey, 194
torquata, Felis, 304
torquatus, Cheiromeles, 136
torquatus, Dicrostonyx, 653
torquatus, Herpestes, 297
torquatus, Selenarctos, 239
tosae, Petaurista, 464
toscanus, Rhinolophus, 119
toufoeus, Martes, 246
trabata, Panthera, 318
Trachelocele, 389, 390
Trachypithecus, 203
tragata, Nycteris, 107
tragata, Tadarida, 135
tragatus, Rhinolophus, 1 1 1
tragelaphus, Ammotragus, 409
tragelaphus, Boselaphus, 379
tragocamelus, Boselaphus, 379
Tragops, 389
Tragopsis, 389
Tragulidae, 343, 349
TRAGULUS, 4, 349. 350
Tragus, 404
tragus, Rupicapra, 398
tralatitius, Pipistrellus, 163
Tralatitus, 137
tramatus, Pipistrellus, r66
tranninhensis, Hipposideros, 128
transalaiana, Capra, 407
transbaicalicus, Citelius, 511
transbaicalicus, Lepus, 440
transbaikalica, Mustela, 255
transcaspiae, Ellobius, 658
transcaspicus, Microtus, 691, 700
transcaspicus, Myotis, 140
transcaucasica, Talpa, 38
transcaucasicus, Erinaceus, 21
transcaucasicus, Microtus, 698
transsylvanica, Mustela, 263
transsylvanicus, Capreolus, 372
transsylvanicus, Lepus, 436
transsylvanicus, Pitymys, 686
transsylvanicus, Spalax, 556
transsylvaticus, Lepus, 436
transuralensis, Microtus, 699
transuralensis, Rangifer, 376
transvosagicus, Capreolus, 372
transylvanus, Eptesicus, 157
trapezia, Felis, 303
trapezius, Muscardinus, 549
travancorensis, Suncus, 68
Tree Mouse, Pencil-tailed, 559
Tree Rat, Fea's, 613
Tree Shrew, Common, 10
Tree Shrew, Giinther's, 12
Tree Shrew, Madras, 13
Tree Shrew, Nicobar, 12
Tree Shrew, Northern Smooth-tailed, 14
trettaui, Mustela, 258
trevelyani, Felis, 313
TRIAENOPS, 130, 131
trialeticus, Microtus, 694
Trichaelurus, 302
Trichechus, 324
Trichomanis, 274
trichotis, Belomys, 459
tridens, Asellia, 130
tridentinus, Microtus, 704
trifidus, Aselliscus, 130, 131
trifoliatus, Rhinolophus, 120, 131
Trilatitus, 137
trilineatus, Funambulus, 496
tripartitus, Sicista, 523
tripolitanus, Canis, 221
tripolitanus, Psammomys, 647
tripolius, Meriones, 646
tristis, Felis, 312
tristrami, Felis, 305
tristrami, Meriones. 644
tristrami, Suncus, 66
805
INDEX
tristriatus, Funambulus, 495
tristriatus, Sicista, 523
triticcus, Microniys, 562
triton, Cricctulus, 626
irivirgata, Arctogalidla, 291
trivitiatus, Atlantoxerus, 501
trizona, Sicista, 523
troEcophilus, Rhinolophus. 115
TROGOPTKRUS, 459. 460
trotteri, Callosciurus, 484
trouessarti. Merioncs, 643
truei, Phocacna, 729
truncaius, Tiirsiops, 735
tsaidamrnsis, Lepus, 441
tsaidamensis, Microtus, 708
tsaidamcnsis, Mustria, 260
Tsaine, 381
tschaganensis, Marmota, 515
tscherga. Apodcmus, 567, 569, 571
Tschcrskia, 621. 626
tschrrskii. Sorex, 44, 46
tschetsheniciis. Glis, 548
tschifuensis, Erinaccus, 21
tsrhiliensis, Canis, 219
tschiliensis. N'ulpes, 228
tschuktschoriim, Lepus, 439
tschiilicnsis, Myotis, 143
tshuklschorum. Microtus, 706
tsingtaurnsis, Callosciurus, 479
tsinglaucnsis, Meles, 272
tsuensis, Maries, 247
tsuensis, Myotis, 146
Tubr-nnsed Bat, Great, 18^^
Tube-nosed, Bat, Little, 184
Tube-nosed Bat. Peter's, 186
tubericornis, Hernitragus, 403
tubinaris, Munna, 186
tugarino\i, CHetliriononivs, 662
Tuitatus, 15,3
tulliana, Panthera, 316
tiimak, Lepus, 435
tLindrae. Microtus, 712
tundrensis, Sorex, 43, 49
tunetae, Eliomys, 543
tunetae, Lepus, 431
tungusensis, Maries, 249
tungusensis, Sorex, 49
TUPALA, 10
Tiipaiidae, 9, 189
Tupaiinae, to
Tur, Caucasian, 407
tural, Apodemus, 573
turanicus, Hemiechinus, 24, 25
turicus, .Spalax, 556
turcomanicus, Myotis, 141
turcomanus, Alactagulus, 534
turcomanus, Eptesicus, 157
turcomanus, Lepus, 433
turcomanus, Spermophilopsis, fjoi
turfanensis, Meriones, 645
turfanicus. Hemieclunus. 24, 25
turkestanirus, Hemiechinus, 26
turkestanicus, Rattus, 588
turkmeni, Allartaga, 530
tiirkmrnicus, Vulpes, 230
turnbiilii, Hylopetes, 469
Turocapra. 404
turovi, Arvicnla, 680
turo\ i, Mustria, 263
806
turovi, Pteromys, 467
turovi. Stylodipus, 537
turowi, Moschus, 354
turpis. Hipposideros, 128
Tursio. 737
tursio, Physeler, 721
tursio, Tursiops, 735
TURSIOPS, 735
turuchanensis, Canis, 218
turuchanensis, Ochotona, 454
turuchanensis, Sorex, 45, 53
I'urus, 404
tusimaensis, Apodemus, 565
TYLONVCTERIS. 174
Tylopoda, 343, 348
tylopus, Glischropus, 173
tymensis, Alces, 374
tymensis, Talpa, 38
TYPHLOMVS, 550
typhlus, Spalax. 554
typica, Capra, 406, 407, 408
typica, Eelis, 306
typica, Gazella, 390, 392, 393
typica, Martes, 249
typica, Ovis, 414, 415, 417
typicus, Alces, 374
typicus, Alopex, 222
typicus, Apodemus, 566
typicus, Canis, 220
typicus, Cervus, 362, 364, 365, 367, 369
typicus, Ctenodactylus, 521
typicus, Equus, 342
typicus. Erinaceus, 20
typicus, Lepus, 430, 439
typicus, Meles, 271
typicus, Micromys, 561
typicus, Mustela, 256
typicus, Nycticebus, 192
typicus, Rangifer, 375
typicus, Rhinolophus, iii, 115
typicus, Sciurus, 472
typicus, Sus, 345
typicus, Tetracerus, 379
typus, Eptesicus, 157
typus, Myotis, 143, 144
t\'pus, Paradoxurus, 286
typus, Pipistrellus, 164
typus, Plecotus, 181
typus, Rhinolophus, 115
tytleri. Lepus. 438
tytleri, Mus, 608
tytleri, Paguma. 289
tytleri, Pteropus, 96
tytleri, Suncus, 67
uchidae, Microtus, 706
L^ihel\iana, f',33
ukramicus, Pitymys, 686
ukrainicus, Scmrus, 475
ulpius, Microtus, 693
ultmiiis. Sorex, 49
umbratus. Cilellus. -,06
uinliridorsum, Rattus, 597
umbrinus, Crocidura, 79
umbrinus, Soriculus, 59
umbrosa, Macaca, 196
umbrosus, Mcnetes, 500
INDEX
umbrosus, Tamias, 504
Uncia, 315, 320
uncia, Panlhcra, 320
uncioides, Panthcra, 320
undata, Felis, 313
undulata, Phoca, 329
undulata. Viverra, 281
undulatus, Citcllus, 505, 511
ungae, Citellus, 510
unguiculatus, Meriones, 641
unguiculatus, Microtus, 711
unguiculatus, Sorex, 45, 52
ungula, Rhinolophus, iii
ungulatus, Dicrostonyx, 653
ungulosus, Capricornis, 400
ungurensis, Microtus, 691, 701
unicolor, Cervus, 362
unicolor, Crocidura, 79
unicolor, Pipistrellus, 165
unicornis. Rhinoceros, 339
unifer, Rhinolophus, 1 1 1
unihastatus, Rhinolophus, 11 1
unitus, Hipposideros, 126
uralensis, Alces, 374
uralensis, Apodemus, 569
uralensis, Arvicola, 681
uralensis, Clethrionomys, 662
uralensis, Martes, 246
uralensis, Microtus, 707
uralensis, Ochotona, 455
uralensis, Sciurus, 476
uralensis, Sorex, 53
uralensis, Spalax, 555
uralensis, Talpa, 37
Uranodon, 722
urbanus, Mus, 607
urganantus, Ziphius, 724
Urial, 416
urianchaicus. Meriones, 642
Uribos, 380
urmiana, Ovis, 417
Urocitellus, 504
Urocricetus, 621
Urolynchus, 301
Uropsilinae, 30, 31
UROPSILUS, 30, 3,
Urotragus, 401
UROTRICHUS, 31, 33
Ursarctos, 235
TJrsidae, 235
ursinii, Miniopterus, 183
ursinus, Callorhinus, 322
ursinus, Macaca, igg
ursinus, Melursus, 241
ursinus, Presbvtis, 207
Ursitaxus, 268
Ursula, Pipistrellus, 168
ursulus, Ellobius, 6=,7
URSUS, 235
ursus, Ursus, 236
Urus, 379
urus. Bison, 383
Urva, 293
urva, Herpestes, 293, 298
uschtaganicus, Meriones, 643
ussuricus, Cervus, 369
ussuricus, Micromys, 562
ussuricus, Selenarctos, 239
ussuricus, Sus, 347
ussuriensis, Erinaceus, 20
ussuriensis, Murina, 185
ussuriensis, Myotis, 147
ussuriensis, Nyctereutes, 233
ussuriensis, Sorex, 46
ussuriensis, Vulpes, 229
ustus, Otonycteris, 180
uthensis, Tamias, 503
utsuryoensis, Crocidura, 85
vaga, Sicista, 523
vagans, Erinaceus, 23
vagans, Paguma, 289
vaginalis, Muntiacus, 356
vaillanti, Poecilictis, 268
valentinae, Rangifer, 376
vali, Ctenodactylus, 521
valida, Macaca, 197
validus, Rattus, 590
\-allicola, Pronolagus, 425
vampyrus, Pteropus, 06
VANDELEURIA, 557, 560
Vansonia, 162
varennei, Chimmarogale, 88
varentsovvi, Ovis, 416
variabilis, Arvicola, 681
\-ariabilis, Lepus, 439
variabilis, Microtus, 697
variabilis, Mus, 604
variegata, Panthera, 316, 317
variegata, Phoca, 328
variegata, Talpa, 37
variegatiis, Arvicanthis, 579
variegatus, Canis, 221
variegatus, Castor, 516
variegatus, Cynocephalus, 90
variegatus, Delphinus, 731
variegatus, Vulpes, 225
varina, Mustela, 263
varius, Apodemus, 568
varius, Bandicota, 617
varius, Capreolus, 372
varius, Castor, 516
varius, Cervus, 367
varius, Cricetus, 629
varius, Daina, 359
varius, Mus, 605
varius, Rattus, 581
varius, Sciurus, 472
varronis, Lepus, 439
vasarhelyi, Mustela, 266
vasconiae, Clethrionomys, 663
vassali, Callosciurus, 481
vassali, Lepus, 433
vegae, Berardius, 723
velatus, Plecotus, 181
vellerosa, Felis, 306
vellerosus, Paradoxurus, 288
velox, Pipistrellus, 171
velox, Stenella, 732
velutinus, Nvctalus, 161
venaticus, Acinon\-x, 321
Venator, Acinonyx, 321
vcnetianus, Capricornis, 400
venningi, Petaurista, 462
ventricosus. Phocaena, 729, 740
vera, Gazella, 393
vermicula, Oryctolagus, 443
807
INDEX
VERNAYA, 557, 558
vernayi, Callosciurus, 483
vemicularis, Oryctola^s, 443
vernula, Cricetulus, 623
verrucosus, Nyctalus, i 59, 160
versicolor, Neuiorhaedus, 402
versicolor. Tragulus, 351
versurae, Tupaia, 12
verus, Mustela, 264
verutus, Cerviis, 363
vesanus, Clethnonomys, 665
vespa, Rhinolophus, 1 16
Vespadelus, I 53
VESPERTILIO, 151
Vespertiiionidae, 136
Vespertilioninae, 137
X'esperugo, 151
Vesperus, 151
vestita, Macaca, 198
vcstitus, Callosciurus, 490
vestitus, Rhizomys, 551
veter, Macaca, 195
veter, Presbytis, 203, 211
Vetulus, 193
vetulus. Presbytis, 206
vexillans, Psammomys, 648
vexillanus, Allactaga, 533
vexillifer, Lipotes, 720
viator, Acomys, 615
vicerex, Rattus. 588
vicinus, Eozapus, 526
vicinus, Paradoxurus, 286
victoriae, Capra, 408
victoriae. Lepus, 427
viculorum. Mus, 607
vidianus, Capricornis, 400
vidianus, Nemorhaedus, 402
vientianensis, Rattus, 595
vignaudi, Mus, 603, 608
vignei. Ovis, 41 1, 417
viialiya, Elephas, 336
viUosa, Alticola, 671
villosa, Macaca, 198
vdlosa, Panthera, 316
villosus, Bclomys, 459
vilnensis, Sciurus, 476
vinogradovi, Allactaga, 529, 530
vinogradovi, Alticola, 672
vinogr,adovi, Clethrionomys, 661
vinogradovi, Meriones, 638, 640
vinogradovi, Microtus, 709
vinogradovi. Mus, 604
vinogradovi. Myopus. 654
vinogradovi. Pitymys, 688
vir. Sorex. 52
virgata, Felis, 309
virgata. Hyaena, 300
virgata. Panthera. 318
virgo. Callosciurus, 487
virgulosus, Sicista, 523
vindescens, Suncus, 67
vison, Mustela. 264
vispistrcllus. Pipistrellus, 168
vistiilanus. Castor, 516
visurgcnsis, Cervus, 368
vitiis, Macaca, 196
vitticollis. Herpestes. 293, 298
vitulina, Phoca, 326, 328
vivax, Gerbillus, 633
808
VIVERRA, 280
Viverriceps. 301
viverriceps, Felis. 314
VIVERRICULA, 280, 282
Viverridae. 279
viverrina, Felis, 314
Viverrinae, 280
viverrinus, Nyctereutes, 232
vizier, Ochotona, 453
vocator, Jaculus, 539
vociferans. Rattus. 599
vohlynensis, Apodemus. 574
volans. Cynocephalus, 89
volans, Pteromys, 466
Vole, Afghan, 681
Vole, Bank, 662
Vole, RIyth's, 682
Vole, Brandt's, 709
Vole, Cabrera's. 701
Vole, Carruthers', 683
Vole, Clarke's, 702
Vole, Common, 696
Vole, Oimmon Redbacked. 662
Vole. Duke of Bedford's, 709
Vole, Field, 702
Vole, Flal-skulled, 673
Vole. Gunther's, 696
Vole, Large-toothed Redbacked, 665
Vole, Mandarin. 709
Vole. Martino's Snow. 675
Vole, Middendorff's. 707
Vole, Murree, 674
Vole, Narrow-skulled. 710
Vole. North Szechuan. 708
Vole. Northern Redbacked, 660
Vole. Orkney, 700
Vole, Pere David's, 668
Vole, Persian, 695
Vole, Pratt's, 669
Vole, Reed, 701
Vole, Robert's, 692
Vole, Root, 705
Vole, Rovle's High Mountain, 670
Vole, Sikkim, 683
Vole, Social, 694
Vole, Stoliczka's High Mountain, 673
Vole, Transcaspian, 700
Vole, True's, 674
volgensis, Apodemus, 576
volgensis, Arvicola, 680
volgensis, Myotis, 147
volhynensis, Citellus, 508
volnuchini, Sorex. 48
vorax, C'rocidura, 72, 81
VORMELA. 266
vulgaris. Canis. 220
vulgaris, Capreolus, 372
vulgaris, Cervus. 367
vulgaris. Cricetus, 629
vulgaris, Dama, 359
vulgaris, Felis, 308
vulgaris. Genetta. 284
vulgaris. Glis. 547
vulgaris, Gulo, 251
vulgaris, Hyaena. 300
vulgaris. Lutra, 276
vulgaris, Martes, 245
vulgaris, Meles. 271
vulgaris. Microtus, 696
INDEX
vulgaris, Monodon, 728
vulgaris, Mustcia, 256, 264
vulgaris, Panthcra, 316
vulgaris, Plecotus, 181
vulgaris, Pteromys, 466
vulgaris, Sciurus, 472
vulgaris, Sorex, 50
vulgaris, Talpa, 37
vulgaris, Vulpes, 225
vulpecula, Vulpes, 226
VULPES, 3, 223
vulpes, Vulpes, 223, 225
Vulpicanis, 217
vulpicolor, Rattus, 593
vulpina, Ochotona, 456
vulpinus, Felis, 309
vulturna, Ochotona, 445, 453
wachei, Cervus. 370
wachei, Gulo, 251
waddelli, Vulpes, 226
wagati, Felis. 312
wagneri, Microtus, 694
wagneri, Mus, 607
waldemari, Suncus, 66
walli, Eptesicus, 154
wallichi, Cervus, 368
Walrus, 324
walteri, Barbastella, 176
waltoni, Pitymys, 682
Wapiti, 369
wardi, Apodemus, 566
wardi. Bandicota, 617
wardi, Blarinella, 56
wardi, Capra, 40G
wardi, Cervus, 370
wardi, Eothenomys, 669
wardi, Felis, 309
wardi, Helarctos, 241
wardi, Ochotona, 451
wardi, Plecotus, 182
wardi, Rhizomys, 551
wardi, Sorex, 55
warringtoni, Microtus, 709
warryato, Hemitragus, 403
warthae, Capreolus, 372
wasjuganensis, Glethrionomys, 665
watasei, Crocidura, 71-74, 76
watasei, Myotis, 146
watasei, Neomys, 63
watasei, Petaurista, 465
Water Bat, 147
Water-Deer, Chinese, 354
Water Shrew, European. 61
Water Shrew, Himalayan, 88
Water Shrew, Mediterranean, 64
Water Shrew, Szechuan, 89
Water Vole, 677
watsoni, Golunda, 614
Weasel, 256
Weasel, .\lpine, 259
Weasel, Back-striped, 264
Weasel, Siberian, 260
Weasel, Yellow-bellied, 259
weigoldi, Sicista, 524
wellsi, Callosciurus, 478
welisi, Rattus, 591
wellsi, Viverricula, 283
westrae, Microtus, 701
wettsteini, Microtus, 704
wettsteini, Pitymys, 686
Whale, Baird's Beaked, 723
Whale, Black Right, 718
Whale, Blainville's Beaked, 726
Whale, Bottlenose, 722
Whale, Bowhcad, 719
Whale, Caa'ing, 740
Whale, Californian Grey, 713
Whale, Cuvier's Beaked, 724
Whale, Gervais' Beaked, 725
Whale, Great Blue, 716
Whale, Greenland Right, 719
Whale, Humpback, 717
Whale, Indian Pilot, 740
Whale, Little Piked, 714
Whale, Pilot, 740
Whale, Pygmy Sperm, 721
Whale, Sei, 715
Whale, Sowerby's, 725
Whale, Sperm, 721
Whale, Stejneger's Beaked, 726
Whale, True's Beaked. 726
Whale, White, 727
wheeleri, Aselliscus, 130, 131
whitakeri, Crocidura. 71-74, 76
whitakeri, Lepus, 422, 434
whiteheadi. Mustela, 254
whiteheadi, Rattus, 598
whitei, Budorcas, 397
whiteleyi, Lutra, 276
whittalli. Capreolus, 373
whytei, Lepus, 422
widdringtoni, Herpestes, 294
wiedi, Eptesicus, 157
Wild Boar, 345
Wild Dog, Indian 233
williamsi, AUactaga. 530
williamsoni, Callosciurus, 485
williamsoni, Tragulus, 352
wilsoni, Melli\ora, 269
wingei, Dryomys, 545
wintoni, Apodemus, 566
Wisent, 383
witherbyi, Apodemus, 570
wogura. Taipa, 39
Wolf, 218
wollastoni, Ochotona, 446, 451
Wolverine, 250
wongi, Rattus, 594
woodi, Callosciurus, 488
woosnami, Ellobius, 658
worthingtoni, Alticola, 671
wosnessenskii, Glethrionomys, 666
wrangeli, Felis, 309
wroughtoni, Anathana, 13
wroughtoni, Dacnomys, 578
wroughtoni, Funambulus, 496
wroughtoni, Otomops, 136
wroughtoni, Paguma. 289
wroughtoni. Presbytis, 210
wroughtoni, Rattus, 585
wroughtoni. Scotophilus. 179
wroughtoni, Vandeleuria, 560
wulsini, Selenarctos, 239
wulungshanensis, Pteromys, 467
w^borgensis, Mustela, 262
wynnei, Hyperacrius, 674
809
INDEX
Xantharpyia, 92
xanthipes, Trogopterus, 460
xanlhodciros. Nernorhaediis, 402
xanthodon. Spalax, 555
xanthoprymnus, Citellus, 506
xanthopygus, Ccrvus, 369
xanthospiia. Martes, 250
xanthotis, Petaurista, 464
xantliotrichus, Lcmmiis, 656
xanthura, Vulpes, 230
xendaiensis, Cervus, 365
xerophylus, Microtus, 709
Xiphius, 723
Vak, 382
yakui, Apodenius, 570
yakui. Macaca. 200
yakutskrnsis. Alecs, 374
yakutskensis, Rangifer, 376
yamagatai, Pteropus, 94
yamashinai. Anourosorcx, 87
yamashinai, Citellus, 507
yamashinai, Cricetulus, 626
yamashinai, Crocidura, 73, 84
yamashinai, Mus, 607
yamashinai, Sorex, 48
yaoshanensis, Rattus, 592
yarkandensis, Cervus, 369
yarkandensis, Gazella. 391
yarkandensis, Lepus, 420. 422, 425, 443
yayeyamae, Miniopterus, 183
yayeyamae, Pteropus, 94
yebalensis, Crocidura. 8j
yenisensis, Martes, 248
yesoensis, Cerviis, 365
yesoensis, Ochotona, 455
yesoensis, Sorex, 54
yesoensis, Ursus, 238
yesoidsuna. Mustela, 258
yesomontanus, Clethrionomys, 667
yesnnis, Mus, 609
yokohamanis, Urotrichus, 34
yonakuni, Mus, 606
yoshikurai, Ochotona, 455
)Tianus, Cervus, 366
yuenshanensis, Lepus, 442
yucnshanensis, Martes, 250
yunalis, Paguma, 289
yunalis, Tupaia, 1 1
yunanensis, Petaurista, 462
yunnanensis, Rhinolophus, 122
yunnanensis, Hystrix, 518
yunnanensis, Rattus, 584
zachvatkini, Microtus, 712
zaisanicus, Lepus, 432
zaissanensis, Dipus, 536
ZALOPHUS, 322. 323
zaphiri, Crocidura, 85
Zapodinae, 525
zappeyi, Ochotona, 450
zappeyi, Rattus, 595
zarudnyi, Crocidura, 72, 74, 83
zarudnyi. Hyaena, 300
zarudnyi, Merinnes. 647
zarudnvi. Wilpes, 231
Zati. 193, 194
zebra, -Hemigalus, 291
zechi, Lepus, 428
zedlitzi, Capreolus, 372
zemni, Spalax, 547, 554
zerda, Fennecus, 231
Zeren, 388
Zetis, 491
zeus, Muscardinus, 549
zeylanica, Paradoxurus, 288
zeylanicus, Axis, 360
zeylanicus, Loris, 190
zeylanicus, Suncus, 67
zeylanius, Herpestes, 297
zeylonensis, Hystrix, 519
zeylonensis, Paradoxurus, 286, 288
zeylonensis, Sus, 345
zhitkovi, Pygeretmus, 535
Zibellina, 244
zibellina, Martes, 248
zibetha, Viverra, 281
Zibethailurus, 301
zimmeensis, Callosciurus, 480
zimmermanni, Pitymys, 686
Ziphiidae, 722
Ziphiorrhvnchus. 724
ZIPHIUS, 723
Zokor, 6-,o
Zokor, '\ltai, Gi^r
Zokor, Common Chinese, 650
Zokor, Manchurian, 651
zokor, Myospalax, 652
Zokor, Rothschild's, 651
Zokor, Smith's, 651
zuluensis, Lepus, 427
zvieresombi, Cricetulus, 623
810
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11